The Missionary Review of the World — October 1897

LISTENING TO A PASSION PLAY OF THE SHIAH MOSLEMS DURING THE MUHARRAM OH TIME OF MOUHNIN(i'

M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. Xx. No. D.-Old &rie8.-00TOBER-YoL. X. No. D.-NMI' &riel.

GLIMPSES O}~ LIFE ON A PERSIAN HIGHWAY. t BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

There are two prevailing modes of travel in Persia, on foot and astride. The former is not popular. It is amazing to see what endurance the apparently indolent Persian, who will move when he must, and will work on the same terms, possesses, and with what untiring, unresting zeal he will work in some occupations, such as that of chavadar, which bring small remuneration, involve great risks, are full of hardships and can force no man to choose them. The chavadar is the Persian freight-car conductor. He owns a number of horses, and carries freight of all sorts, human and inanimate, to any part of Persia or even into Turkey. But no Persian will walk when he can ride, even tho to ride he must heap himself above a load borne by a patient, staggering donkey, one of those animals which make a mute, almost heart-breaking. appeal for a belief in the immortality of brutes. " Anything to do my work, to keep my feet off the ground," is the motto of the Persian traveling. Those who ride go astride, women and all. The camel drivers oft~n ride with both feet on one side, and when Dr. Vanneman accompanied the Shah's harem from Tabriz to Teheran, much of his work was to patch up camel drivers, who had fallen off in their sleep. The donkey riders sometimes ride with both legs dangling on one side within a few inches of the ground. All this is ultra laziness, however. The trowsered women r.ide alone, or sit behind the men. The side-saddle of one of the ladies of onr party was a sonrce of constant amazement in the country and villages. "Why she has no legs," cried the people on one side. " Yes, she has," cried those on the other, "they are both on this side of her." And so she rode along, a Frangee monstrosity.

Not all Persians go a-traveling, but all do, who can. .The four vit~l elements of Islam are the prayers, the fasting, the sacred. fifth • ThII periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule. recommended.by the jo.lnt aetioIl of the American Philological Msociatlon and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed lInal to , when 80 pronounced. except when the e affects. pn!CedlDg IOUUd.-PulILrBmrBI. .

t A letter from Kangaver, Persfa, January 25. 1897.

GLIMPSES OF LIFE ON A PERSIAN mGHWAT

of the income, and the pilgrimages. A more consistent religion of works, as the matter has turned out in practice, could scarcely be invented, so on pilgrimages go all who can. There are many reasoqs for a Persian's remaining a settled part of one community, and for his children's standing in his place after him, but the traveling instinct has been cultivated by centuries of Islamic influence, and the highways are full of life and movement, fuller than such a thin population would justify, were it not for the religious obligation that drives thousands to waste in this way what has been painfully earned and is direfully needed at home. The travelers bound lor the. religious shrines, Kerbela, Meshed, Kum, converge into the great roads running thither, and the student of the people's life sees it unbared here.

Down one of these great highways from Tabriz to Ramadan, we traveled last October. Next to Teheran, Tabriz is the largest and most important city in Persia. It is the distributing point to northwestern and much of western Persia of the importations from Europe, especially Russia, which though commercially lethargic, would fain control the trade from the north. Russian oil, candles, and sugar pour down from the north and practically monopolize the north-western Persia markets at least. From the south great caravans bring rugs, tobacco, dates, honey, etc., and show the traveler the name of Bagdad in good Roman letters on the bales, if they have come from afar. Of all these caravans on this highway Tabriz is the point of departure or destination.

A Persian highway is not a manufactured road. It owes nothing to the hand of man. His foot treads it, if he is so mean as to walk, but he spends on it neither an effort nor a copper coin, and the functions of national and local government in the country do not include the construction or maintenance of either bridges or roads. Accordingly there are, in one sense, almost no roads. The highways, untoucht by wheels, save when some Khan or civilized traveler makes the painful attempt, or on Teheran-Kasv'in or Teheran-Kum roads, are simply a congeries of paths, diminishing to one in a constricted place, and increasing to a hundred or more on a broad plain, where a caravan of donkeys will move along abreast, like a regiment of dumb Sancho Panzas. No one digs a ditch. No one drains a bog. No one removes a stone. The road was unsurveyed, ungraded, and is uncared for save by a kind Providence, who makes his rain and frost, and snow and wind to come alike npon the Telford road and upon the Persian track.

The roads of Azerbijan, the north-western province of Persia, of which Tabriz is the capital, are infested by three kinds of thieves; the regular robbers, who have pluck to attack travelers, the authorized guards, who are often ex-robbers, or robbers who have lost theit pluck, and been appointed guards, so as to have legal authority to extort a small fee from a larger number, and the vampire customshouse rascals. Azerbijan is a fertile, populous country, and there are customs-houses on all its important roadll. Baggage or freight is not examined, but a small fee is levied. Some one finds a road much used -they are all found now in Azerbijan-and offers the governor so much for the privilege of establishing a customs-house. This helps to line the governor's purse, and so fulfil the purpose for which he is governor and paid for his office, and it fastens the leeches upon the roads to bleed a little each passer-by who has baggage or goods. No service is rendered in return, either by the leech or the government. The traveler must be-or pay for-his own police, and make his own roads, or be satisfied with the uncorrupted face of nature. The people do not love the customs-houses. Their ruins are to be found on many highways. Soldiers returning home, or marching by, love to demolish the impositions, and not infrequently their exactions become so great that some angry popular demonstration forces the government to interpose a. check. Near Taswich we passed a great building in ruins, thanks to the momentary flare of a sense of power and justice in a crowd of ragged, discharged soldiers, who, having served a government which takes and never gives, returning home without pay, took vengeance on the legalized throttlers of travel and trade. On the Tabriz highway, which runs into Persian Kurdistan, below Mianduab, there are no customs-houses. The government does not call all these establishments for the destruction of prosperity" customs-houses." When complaints are made, it will say, "Oh, that is not a customs-house; the man simply has a right to collect a small sum for each box or bale carried by." For that right some government official received his p6sklcas7t, or bribe.

The dread of the Evil Eye is heavy upon the Persian. He shudders at the evil which a complimentary word about his child will bring. Be puts the bone of an animal, a horse or a donkey, in the wall of a new house. A skull, or a jaw-bone, or a leg is over the door-way of many a village gate, or stable, vineyard, or house. In one wall I saw the whole skeleton of a donkey, buried in this public and ghastly way that the Evil Eye might not affect the garden within. Among the ignorant the cold, still eye of the camera lens is a terrifying thing. At Khokhurt, before its silent gaze, a group of children clung together, and then fied in shivering terror lest the glittering brass ring in the black box were the Evil Eye. The camera is often a safer defence than fire-arms. A crowd of naked, savage beggars fell upon us once ready for supplication or theft, as might be most expedient. The whole crowd fied in fear, running like deer across the desert, cry,ing, "Oh, he's killing us, he's killing us," when the clear, steady camera eye was pointed at them.

Bartimreus sits by the wayside, blind and begging, as he did when Jesus saw him and gave him vision. Often his home is in a pile of stones and he will rise as the sound of the horses' steps comes near and walk out into the road lifting up his sightless eyes and asking in Allah's name. But the lepers are most pitiable of all. Many cities and towns have each its little group of these representatives of uncleanness and sin. They sit at the gate or by the side of the road or against the wall of a bridge, wrapped about, desolate, only awaiting deliverance. Near Tabriz there is a little settlement at the foot of "Leper Hill." The lepers do not cry out complaints. Many of them do not ask with words, but the poor hand is stretcht out. for alms and the marred and wreckt visage, the ruin of a human face is lifted up with the piteous cry," 0 Oreator God! 0 Oreator God I" The appeal is to Him, the Oreator God, with whom is mercy and from whom is all deliverance. That leper cry sounds the depths of all power and peace, "0 Oreator God! "

Another denizen of the highway who arouses feelings not of pity and sympathy, but of intense loathing and disgust, is the dervish. No one who has not been in the East, where holiness is synonymous with asceticism, can understand the full force of the motives, which led Jesus to lay himself open to the epithets, "a gluttonous man and a wine bibber." It was absolutely necessary that he should make it plain that asceticism is not holiness. But Jesus' ideals do not prevail here, and the ascetic is the holy man. E,ery man who aspires to religious repu- tation or influence must present at least the external appearance of an ascetic life. The beerun or public apartment of the mollahs must be bare and unadorned, rich and effeminate as their anderun or inner apartment may be, and the supposed ascetic life of the dervish secures for him the greatest reverence on the part of the religious. The more • ascetic he is, the more ascetic he appears to be, the greater his reputation for holiness. As a result the dervish is the most blasphemous and loath- some thing I have seen in this land. He is the denial of God in more points than the open sinners. He is the personification of that which God detests. He is so unclean as to be foul and diseased. He does not work. He has no divine virility. " Quit you like men" are meaning- less words to him. His ambition is to attain to the utter uselessness of the life of a dog, who is a filth breeder, not even a scavenger. He whines and cringes and holding a faith which proclaims the Ohristian abject and unclean, sneaks at the Christian's heel and begs from the unclean hand! I have never seen anything to which it seemed more just and fitting that the Son of God, who loved cleanness and worked till his friends said he was beside himself, should say, "I will spue thee out of my mouth."

Apart from the representatives of human need and suffering on one hand and of putrid religiosity on the other, the highways have their multitude of beggars, traveling or coming out from village and town to beg from the pilgrims. With some begging is a supplement- ary means of increasing their income, with others it is a profession. A physical deformity is an aid but it is not indispensable, while a vigor- ous frame and full ability to earn an honest living are no impediments. The pilgrims have money. All their earnings many of them carry with them. They are going to Kerbela to accumulate merit, and all the merit that can be accumulated on the way by deeds of charity- whether the charity is a curse and a sin matters not-is so much gain. In the midst of these beggars and remembering that Jesus lived in just the same conditions, it is easy to understand the perplexity of those who stumble at Jesus' words, "From him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also. Give to everyone that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again!'

The pilgrim caravans are of all sorts. Some are collections of poor laborers trndging on foot in a crowd. Now and then a man of sufficient standing to have "retainers," curious sycophantic parasites fostered by the peculiar conditions here, rides along, followed by his satellites. Often a man with his harem is passed. The women ride in the main in kajavas or cage-like boxes, covered with red and green cloth, and balanced one on either side of a strong, sure-footed mule or horse. It is hard for the horse and it is hard for the women who ride cramped up and roughly joggled. Many of the pilgrims on the Tabriz- Ramadan highway are from Russia. The territory taken from Persia by Russia two generations ago remains Persian in its customs and religions, and multitudes of poor and rich take the long journey (at least thirty-six days continuous travel by caravan time) to Kerbela. We saw these caravans going gaily and well equipt, and other caravans which had once been like them, returning drearily, foot-sore, and weary, ragged and plundered. ]'or the pilgrims are pillaged by every one. They have not been accustomed to have money or to travel, and at every stopping-place they are imposed upon and defrauded. About the shrines a great crowd of harpies hovers, mollahs and adventurers, and the poor pilgrims come away at last with one of the great obligations imposed by their religion met, and with much merit laid up on high, but with money gone, new vices learned, new fanaticism developt for the defense of new superstitions. The sight of one returning pilgrimage of Russian peasants I shall never forget, as begrimed and exhausted it toiled up a steep and rocky mountain. Two horses were left and were ridden by the women. One man led an old blind man by a rope, the rabble crept along in rags. " That is the way they come back," said one of the Persian servants with us. The sophisticated come back differently, but as Mecca spreads the cholera over the whole area from which its pilgrimage is fed, so Kerbela and Meshed especially spread poverty, vice, and superstition over Persia.

The pilgrims on this highway are all traveling to Kerbela, two days' journey south-west of Bagdad, where Hassan, the son of Ali, who was Mohammed's uncle, and married his daughter Fatima, was killed. Ali is the great prophet of Shiah Mohammedanism, and the Shiahs hold that both temporal and spiritual power should have descended in the hands of his posterity. Hassan and Hosein, his two sons, Shiahs regard as its martyrs, and celebrate their deaths each year in the month of Moharrem. Kerbela, accordingly, is its great shrine. Tho in Turkish and so Sunni territory, it is the center of the Shiah faith. Its great theological center is here. Here its dead desire to be buried. Hither its disciples come on their arduous pilgrimages, bearing the bones of the dead in long, suggestive boxes tied on the caravan horses, and distinguishable at once.

The pilgrimage is not productive of humility. On approaching a village the travelers will set up a long wail to let the people know they are passing through, and the simple people will run out to kiss their hands and ask for their blessing, or a little share in the great merit the pilgrimage earns. Coming out of the city of Khoi one fine morning, we saw the long, broad road filled with people bidding a large party of holy pilgrims farewell. Returning, laden with sanctity, the pilgrims have yet greater blessings to bestow. A company of welldrest Russian Moslems past us yesterday, the women clad in men's clothes, even to the Russian boots, and riding astride, and at each village the hands of this company were kist repeatedly. Raymond Lull's words are suggested at every turn: " We see the pilgrims traveling away into distant lands to seek Thee, while Thou art so near that every man, if he would, might find Thee in his own house and chamber. . . The pilgrims are so deceived by false men whom they meet in taverns and churches, that many of them, when they return home, show themselves to be far worse than they were when they set out on their pilgrimage." Men who have visited one of the Shiah shrines are called thereafter, as a title of honor, by the name of the shrine, "Meshedi," "Kerbelai," while those who have made the great pilgrimage to Mecca are called" Hadji," or "pilgrim."

One day, on the Tabriz road, near Ticon-tappeh, we met a large mollah, well clad, riding a fine horse, who greeted us cordially, and said in reply to our greeting that he was going to Kerbela for the seventh time. We askt why the arduous pilgrimages were undertaken. "They bring great holiness," he replied. We observed respectfully that he must be a very holy man, to which he assented with a deprecating nod of the head. "What good will the pilgrimage do," we inquired, "if the heart be wrong within?" "That is true," he said, " it would do no good," and he quoted a Persian ode about the two shrines, Medina-Mecca without, and the heart within, and the futility of visiting the former unless the latter be made holy and sweet. We askt him of the cost of the pilgrimages. He admitted that they drained the country of money, that they took the life-time savings of many and squandered them, that the money wasted would suffice to make good roads, drain the bogs, irrigate the desert plains, care for the diseased and the poor. " Our religion," he added, "provides for all these things, too." "Yes," rejoined Mr. Coan, of Oroomiah, who was with us, "it may provide for them, but where are they? Our book says a tree is to be judged by its fruits. Your religion produces unhappy homes, bad roads, poverty, waste, desert, swamps, and desolation. If it does not produce, it tolerates all these, with no attempt at all at remedy. Have you ever heard of the fruits of a pure Christianity? They are happy homes, commerce, and close social relations of peace, and progress among nations, comfort, thrift, prosperity and love." "Yes, Sahib," replied the moHah, "it is a great subject." The open mind was as absent as the open heart.

Other Mussulmans have two replies to this argument, however. Some say that the Christians being the devil's children, and the devil being the god of this world, he gives his children all present and carnal comforts, while the Moslem looks for his reward in the world to come. But this is the complete abandonment of the teachings of Mohammed and the practice of Moslems from his day until now. Mohammed had no more consuming conviction than that there is one God, the living and true, and that He is the world's sovereign. With him there had been no atheistic abdication of the sovereignty in favor of the evil one. And as for carnal comforts, the prospect and promise of them have been the life-power of Islam. Others meet the appeal to the fruits of religion by saying, "These are the dark ages of Islam. There was a time when Mussulmans held the learning of the world, and carried light everywhere, but now the reaction has come, and the light of Islam is shaded for a time, just as in the Dark Ages of Christianity the light of Christianity was obscured. Oompare the fruits of Islam in its luminous days with the fruits of the contemporary Christianity." To this there are obvious replies, but they do not always convince a man who knows just enough to know nothing of lucid reasoning or historic verity.

The Persian dislikes to grow gray. He is especially averse to a white beard. The shaved head saves him from gray hair. Accordingly when a man of long, lustrous black beard finds it turning silver, he suddenly appears with it dyed a glorious red with the dye of the blood plant, which is also used to color the finger nails and hands, with a stain that resembles the stain of nicotine or of the juice of walnut husks, tho it is less temporary than the latter. One of the most common and unfailingly ludicrous sights of the highway is an old red-bearded man, clad in rags, riding a small donkey, and keeping the little beast on a trot by working his half-naked legs, ending in great ark·like shoes, .in and out like two pu~p-handles. The feet do not touch the donkey at all, but the swinging motion is understood, and so long as it is kept up the swinging red-bearded patriarch and the wee, patient beast skip along merrily.

Bread and cheese are the staple articles of food on the highway or at home. The cheese is white and sour. The brel!.d is often delicious, if made of clean flour and well baked. It is almost invariably eaten damp, however, so that it may be easily bent and serve as spoon and fork. Pocket-knife or none is the rule as to knives•. Sometimes there are wooden spoons. As a rule all dip into a common dish, as our Lord and His disciples did in the Upper Room. The bread is thin and baked in the north in long, oblong" loaves," two feet or less in length and half as broad, and the thickness of extra heavy, coarse wrapping paper. In the south these sheets are round. There are other kinds of bread baked as cakes, or on hot pebbles, each of which leaves its indentation, but this is the common bread baked inurn-like, upright earthen jars, submerged in the ground, similar in name I}.D.d character,.and like to the ovens used by the Jews in Old Testament times (Lev. ii.4; 1 Kings xvii. 2; Isa. xliv. 15).

At Khokhurt, journeying south, the appearance of the houses sud- denly changes. Only flat roofs, used in the summer· as .the sleeping places of the village folk, were seen before. Here the roofs are all domed. There is no wood for use as rafters, so each roof is made up of one, two, three, or more domes, each with a small hole at the top, serving as the only entrance of light and air, save the door. In Bag- dad and other southern cities the spaces between the domes are filled up, making the roofs level and the houses warm in the cold and cool in the warm weather.· In the villages the domes remain, resembli:n,g a great community of gray ant hills. The single room of such a house gives no impression of the number of occupants. From subterranean caverns, through narrow and low-roofed passage ways, sheep; horses, cows, oxen emerge, and in the early morning march past the bed of the traveler, who has come in belated and been given shelter for the night.

As the traveler through Poland is surprised to see so few churches in the villages· through which the railroad runs, so the absence of mosques iii the villages of Persia is a constant surprise. To be sure, a Shiah mosque, which is never adorned with minarets, is not so con- spicuous .as the Sunni mos·que, but in most of the villages through which we past ,there seemed· to be no prayer-house, nor was the voice of the muezzin heard, calling the faithful to prayer; but Islam is evident 'in· the coarse conduct and words which greet European women, iIi the fidelity· of some bellevers to the hours of morning and .evening prayer wherever they may be, and in the general prevalence everywhere of that demoralization of life, that decay of fiber and sinew which one would expect in a country where Islam, on the con-

U ANYTHING TO KEEP MY FEET OFF THE GROUND

2. THREE HOLY MEN (DERVISBES) OF PERSIA. 3. MOBLEM WOMEN DRESSED FOR THE STREET.

GLIKP8ES O~ LIn ON A PERSIAN IDGHWAY

tention of its most intelligent defenders, and in spite of the blazing Christian light about it, is in its" Dark Ages."

One sees no drunkenness on the highways. Much may be justly said regarding the absurd plea that Itllam precluded the use of intoxicants, but the highway people are sober and its life a cheery, social, mutually helpful life. One cbavadar helps another out of a bog or a drift. If one man lies to you about the road or distance, another may possibly tell you the truth. While the majority follow the command given to the seventy, and salute no man by the way, many give a cheerfnl greeting and wish God's blessing even on the life and journey of an infidel. One Persian was able to go so far as "Bon jour. monsieur," but he answered the reply in his native tongue. The wealthier Persians, who have traveled at all, usually know French, but the native speech or speeches-Persian, Turkish, Armenian, Syriac, Hebrew, Kurdish-are the languages of the road.

']'he Persian fields and hills are absolutely devoid of trees, save where they grow by the water courses or in the semi-tropical districts. I could count on one hand, I think, the isolated trees seen on the highway to Ramadan. In the fall all is sere and brown, and the great flocks of sheep and goats dri ven out from some village or from some camp of the black huts of Kedar, crop over what the civilized eye sees only as a waste lacking any green herb or nutritious thing. Children of foreigners, born in Persia, look with surprise and amusement at the little, worthless tails of the sheep at home. They have been used to seeing sheep whose tails hang down behind as heavy and large often as a ham. The tail is wholly fat, and in a good sheep gives enough_ fat for the cooking of the mutton, and in Persia meat is served swimming in grease. Sometimes, tho seldom, the tail grows so heavy that, as in Palestine, a little cart must be attacht behind on which the sheep can carry around its tail. What a mighty moral is hidden here! Goats are cheaper than chickens for food. We bought one at Khaswayam for .fifty cents. A man came into the yard, and before our door killed it with his pocket-knife. Without other implements he cleaned it. A man stole its head and feet while the servant was not looking. The dogs came in and lickt up the blood and cleared off all traces of the butcher. An old woman came and prayed for the skin. The butcher brought the goat in on a tray. In a quarter of an hour our fifty cents was served before our eyes into a tray ?f fresh goat meat, and there was no evidence of the process of transformation.

One of the missionaries at home from Persia on furlough, was once' reported in a local paper's account of an address to have said that an unveiled woman was never seen in Persia. The local reporter knew no better, and he printed his ignorance. The missionary had seen more women's faces unveiled than veiled. In the cities and fanatical places the women of well-to-do homes are veiled upon the streets, but

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA

the poorer women of the cities, and the great multitudes of village women, while occasionally drawing their head-coverings over their mouths, go about with open face. But this emancipation is no evidence of liberty. We stopt one night at the village of Tikontappeh, on the southern border of Persian Kurdistan. It. was a new town, built up in what here would be an enterprizing way. As we got ready our beds for the night, the woman of the house looked on with interest, and admired especially a coverlet made by Mrs. Coan, which led her to ask whether both the ladies of our party were my wives. We told her that our religion was different from hers; and askt whether her home was a happy one, whether her religion made her life sweet and desirable to her. "My husband is about to take another wife, Sahibs," she said; "0, Sahibs, our life is hell!" It is not hell with all, and many do not know that it is hell, because they.have grown up into a stolid endurance of its repression and its littleness.

The day before reaching Hamadan, the interYening ridges slip away and the snow clad peaks of the Elvend Mountains, which overlook Hamadan, and the wide, fertile plain, where Ecbatana lay of old, rise up cool, white and, in the warm weather, inviting and promising. But they are many miles away. The Persian highway gives the traveler many a far away vision. Above all others, there is one of a far away glory, before which the radiance of the Elvend peaks under the sunlight pales and dies away, when Persia even shall be full of the great glory, not of snow peak, fertile valley and quiet village, but of the Lord; and, after all, it is not very far away.

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

History, biography and philosophy teach by examples; they reduae precept to practice, and sometimes present the Book of Life in an illustrated and illuminated edition.

This heroic young man represented the flower of British civilization; and the lesson of his life is that the best is not too good for God's work, and the length of life is to be measured by service.

Oliver Wendell Holmes quaintly said that the training of the child begins a hundred years before its birth. Character has its heredity; it transmits its aptitudes. Something depends on blood as well as breeding; and Keith-Falconer might well have been proud of his noble lineage, which he could trace back through eight centuries. In 1010, when Malcolm II. was King of Scotland, Robert Keith, his remote ancestor, by valor and prowess in battle with Danish invaders, won the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland; and what he did for the Scottish crown, his descendant, long after, did for the crown and covenant of the King of kings-as a standard-bearer on the battlefield where Moslem and Christian powers contend, he won a higher honor and title as a Knight of the. Cross.

When, a little over forty years since, Ion Keith-Falconer was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, there began an eventful era, when more new doors were suddenly thrown open for missionary labor than in any previous decade of years since Christ gave his last command. Born in 1856, and dying in 1887, his life-story covers only about thirty years. Yet, in a higher sense these thirty years span eternity, for they wrought out God's eternal purpose, and left a lasting legacy of blessing to the young men of all generations, the true wealth and worth of which only eternity can compute.

His life may be viewed from four points: his boyhood, his college life, his home work, and his pioneer enterprise on the shores of the Red Sea. He was markt, as a boy, by four conspicuous qualities: manliness, magnanimity, piety, and unselfishness-rare traits in a lad. He loved outdoor sports and excelled in athletics, and grew to be six feet and three inches tall, and well formed, always conspicuous among his fellows. At twenty, President of the London Bicycle Club, and at twenty-two the champion racer of Britain, four years later he was the first to go on his wheel from Land's End to John O'Groat's Housevery nearly one thousand miles; and he accomplisht that feat in thirteen days-an average of nearly eighty miles a day.

If his stalwart manhood won applause, much more his sterling worth. He had inward strength and symmetry, and was too strong and brave in soul to be overcome of his own lusts, or enticed. He loved truth and had no patience with shams or frauds; and reminds one of the statue, which represents Veracity standing with open face, the mask of dissimulation lying at its feet, cleft with the sword of Sincerity. The Bible was the one book he loved; from the dawn of his intelligence he was its faithful and loyal student, and sought by obedience to get new knowleuge of its true spirit and meaning. .

Better than all were his unselfish piety and charity. To impart is the highest blessedness, tho few learn the bliss of giving, if at all, until late in life. Yet as a lad he showed deep sympathy with sorrow and suffering, and is remembered for his simple ministries to those who needed help. He went about, a boy of seven, reading and explaining the Bible in the cottages of poor peasants; and on one occasion having spent his pocket money for some baker's choice cakes, he bestowed them all, untasted, upon a hungry boy. The child thus forecast the man who gave his short life to teaching the ignorant, and himself became one of God's barley loaves to feed dying souls!

In college life, Keith-Falioner was an example of a fine quality of brains as well as brawn. He mastered "short-hand," and rivaled Pitman himself, and wrote the article, "Shorthand," in the Encyclopcedia Britannica. He had the genius of industry, and like William Carey, could plod. Conscientious in his curriculum, he applied himself to hard tasks, and overcame pbsiacles, until he rose to an enviable rank and won honors and prizes which the indolenhnd indifferent never secure, mastering not only the regular studies, but theology, Hebrew, and the Semitic languages, and the Tonic sol-fa system of music.

The missionary spirit burned in him, even in college days, tho the atmosphere of a university is not always stimulating to aggressive and evangelistic piety. He who at Harrow School, not yet fourteen years old, was, by the testimony of the masters, "energetic, manly, and vigorous," altho" neither a prig nor a Pharisee," was, during his career at Oambridge, which began in 1874, not only fearless in the avowal of his faith, but was moved by that passion for souls which compels unselfish utterance and effort. In temperance and mission work he both used and tested his powers and adaptations for a wider field of service. He led a band of students who, in an old theater, carried ou ragged school work and similar Gospel evangelism. Together they gave or· raised about eight thousand dollars to purchase the building, and there began a wide-reaching service, whose harvest is not yet wholly gathered and garnered.

A field in London next drew him. When yet but a lad of fifteen he had met F. N. Oharrington, then twenty-one, who was visiting at the house of his father, the Earl of Kintore. Between these two, notwithstanding six years' difference in age, an intimate friendship at once sprang up, which bore that blessed fruit of fellowship in holy work. Mr. Oharrington, now known as the founder and leader of the Tower Hamlets Mission in the East End of London, had, two years before, consecrated his life, at the cost of surrendering a princely fortune as a brewer, to uplifting and redeeming the East End drunkards and outcasts. When, late at night, he watched wretched wives and mothers anxiously waiting for their husbands outside the drinkshops over which waS the name of "Oharrington, Head & 00.", he felt a noble impulse to break off the yoke of the drink traffic; and, resiguing the eldest son's share in the business, accepted a smaller portion, which he laid on the altar of humanity, resolved that what was largely coined out of human woe, should be dedicated to human weal, in raising the very classes that the beershop had dragged down. Charrington began his work in a hayloft, was crowded into a larger hall, and then into a big tent; until an Assembly Hall was opened-now twenty years ago-where two thousand people were gathered night a.fter night fQr nine years.

Keith-Falconer's name is so inseparable from the work of Charrington, that it is no digression to give that noble enterprise ample mention. The two young men, moved by a similar impulse, were knit together, like David and Jonathan. During his Cambridge days Keith-Falconer often went to LondOll' to watch his friend's work, and give it help. He shared the opposition. and persecution that made Charrington its target, and the "mobbing" which rewarded .unselfish service to the slaves of drink, going with him to the police office, when he was arrested on false charges, as one that was turning the world upside down. Like Charrington, also, he had his reward in seeing drunkards reformed, gangs of thieves broken up, public houses deserted and for sale at half their cost, and homes redeemed from rum and crime.

During the fearful winter of 1879 the feeding of hungry multitudes occupied the attention of Charrington and his helpers, and led ultimately to the erection of that new hall which, with its buildings, cost $200,000, and is a perpetual benediction to the neighborhood. There, for over ten years, untold blessing has been imparted to thousands and even millions. In that grand audience room on Mile End Road five thousand people may gather under the sound of one voice; there, every night, a Gospel service is held; the days of mob violence are over; Mr. Charrington finds stalwart defenders in the poor victims whose yoke he has been the means of breaking, and the whole East End is being redeemed from its social curse.

In all this work Keith-Falconer has a share, as in its eternal reward. He, as honorary secretary, issued the necessary appeals, himself becoming a beggar for funds, and a donor to the extent of $10,000. As a college student he would hurry off to the metropolis for a week at a time, lend hand and voice as needed, visit the poor, teach the word, aid in administrative details, and then hurry back to his studies. His biographer, Mr. Sinker, says: "I could not but be struck with the similar expression on the faces of the two men. It was one in which joy and keen resolve alid humble thankfulness were strangely blended. One great work for God which Keith-Falconer had striven hard to further, he was allowed to see in its full completeness, carried on by men working there with heartiest and purest zeal. Not while anyof the present generation of workers survive will the name of Keith-Falconer fade out of loving remembrauce in the great building in Mile End Road."

All this work he did as a layman, who seldom spoke in public, but had learned the secret of "having a talk with a man "-and with one at a time-as Jesus talkt with Nicodemus and the Samaritan woman. While on a bicycle tour with a friend in Slltherlandshire, in 1884, he wrote to his wife, " We had a talk with the boatman on the Kyle, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but couldn't find Him." This form- of evangelistic and missionary work, getting in touch with an individual soul, and finding the key that unlocks the heart-a personal, private conversation about the most important matters-courts no publicity and escapes observation, but does not fail of recognition in God's Book of Remembrance, written for those who" think upon His name" and" speak often one to another."

The closing period of his life is forever linkt with Arabia. After he past his last examination at Cambridge, in 1880, Keith-Falconer gave himself to the study of the Arabic, including the Koran. He got from books what preparatory knowledge of that tongue he could, and then went to the Nile, and resided for some months with the missionary, Dr. D. W. Hogg, to acquire the colloquial language, learn the temper of the Arabic mind, and study the Moslem faith. Then in university halls for three years longer he carried on his research, translating the Kalilah and Dimnalt,* and meanwhile filling the post of Hebrew Lecturer at Clare College and of Theological Examiner.

This young man, not yet thirty, was married to a charming woman, Miss Bevan. In the midst of the finest classical surroundings, everything was calculated to root him at Cambridge, where before him lay a futuro of almost unlimited possibilities. He might have grown in such a soil until, like the palm, he overtopt others, and blossomed into a surpassing fruitfulness as well as a scholarly symmetry. Fame had her goal and laurel wreath in sight, but a holier calling and a higher crown absorbed him. He left all else to carry the Gospel message to distant Aden.

The life of Dr. John Wilson, of Bombay, had opened his eyes to the possibilities of a missionary career, and about the same time General Haig had called attention to neglected Arabia, and to the strategic importance of this particular point of approach and occupation. Aden as a military position controls tho Red Sea, and in a mercantile and nautical point of view sustains a relation to Asia and Africa similar to that of Gibraltar to Europe and Africa. In the year of Victoria's coronation-l838-the Sultan ceded the peninsula to England, and Aden was made a free port. It is but five hundred miles from Mecca and six hundred and fifty from Medina. Thousands from all parts of Arabia, entering the British territory every year, must see how the peaco, order, freedom, and good government, there prevalent, contrast with the tyranny and anarchy elsewhere found.

Keith-Falconer had an interview with General Haig, and in the autumn of 1885 went to Aden to prospect. On his way he began inducting his wife into the mysteries of Arabic, and quaintly wrote: "Arabic grammars should be strongly bound, because learners are so often found to dash them frantically on the ground."

• These were the so-called" Fables of Bldpai," or Pilpsl, an Indian Brahman and gyninoSOo phlst, of great antiquity. &arcely any book but the Bible has been translated into so many tongues, and its history is a part of the history of human development. Bidpsi has been . called chief of the philosophers of India. He determined to fix on Sheikh-Othman as his station, leaving. Aden to the Ohurch Missiouary Society. He explored the neighbQrhood, and thus proved to the inhabitants that not all Europeans are " clever people who get drunk and have no religion to speak of."

In the spring of 1886 he and his wife were again in England, and, on Easter Day, in the Assembly Hall at Mile End, he delivered, on " Temptation," the most striking address of his life. Did it reflect his inward struggle with the parting of the ways before him-nobility, wealth, distinction, on the one hand; seclusion, self-denial, obscurity on the other? Before the General Assembly of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, he gave, on Mohammedan missions, an address equally impressive in its way, which reveals his purpose and conception of the possibilities of service in Arabia. He said that he had been again and again urged to go to Arabia and set up a school, and that one day a Mohammedan wrote in a mysterious fashion: "If you want the people to walk in your way, then set up schools." The man was a Hadjee, returning from a pilgrimage to Mecca, where he had been stript of all his money. Being offered a copy of John's gospel, he would not accept it; and, being further questioned, acknowledged that he liked the historical parts, but other parts made him fearful. He pointed to the talk between Christ and the woman at Jacob's well, "If thou knewest the gift of God," etc., and said" That verse makes my heart tremble, lest I be made to follow in the way of the Messiah."

'.rhis young Semitic scholar of Cambridge, already the greatest living orientalist, laid out a great w,ork at Sheik-Othman. He would have a school, a medical mission, and a depot for distributing the Holy Scriptures. He would study medicine himself and secure a Christian physician as coworker. He would work under the Board of the Scottish Ohurch, but pay all costs of the mission himself.

Just at this point, and greatly to his surprise, he was made Pro· fessor of Arabic at Oambridge. The position was partly honorary, its active teaching depending mostly on an associate; and it was accepted, with no divided purpose, for his mind was set on Arabia, but because his Cambridge work would augment his power to turn public attention to its needs. After a course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca," he again left at once for Aden, with his wife, and colleague, Dr. Stewart Oowen.

Thus in November, 1886, he laid the foundation for his mission premises and work. His character made such impression on the Moslem mind, that, within a few months, but few who came in touch with this Christlike man were willing to admit that they were followers of Mohammed, but were wont to say," There are no Moslems here!" The Gospel in Arabic found both purchasers and readers in those who ha:d read in this man the living epistle of God.

But the Aden fever proved a fatal foe. Both Keith-Falconer and 736 [October ION XlIlITH-J'ALCCNER. PIONEER IN ,ABAlIIA.

his wife were stricken in February, 1887, and fresh attacks rapidly weakened his stalwart constitution until, on May 11, he sank into quiet slumber and could no more be awaked. His biographer writes: "It was indeed the end. Quietly he past away. God's finger touched him and he slept. Slept? nay, rather awakened, not in the close, heated room where he had so long lain helpless-the weary nurse, overcome with heat and watching, slumbering near-the young wife, widowed ere she knew her loss, lying in an adjoining room, her- self broken down with illness as well as anxiety-the loyal doctor, resting after his two nights' vigil-not on theBe do Ion Keith-Fal- coner's eyes open. He is in the presence of his Lord; the life which is the life indeed has begun."

After five months of labor in his chosen field his body was lovingly laid to rest in the cemetery at Aden by British officers and soldiers- fitting burial for a soldier of Christ, who, with armor on and courage undaunted, fell with face to the foe. The martyr of Aden had entered God's Eden. And so Great Britain made her first offering- a costly sacrifice-to Arabia's evangelization. '

No doubt some will exclaim, '" To what purpose is this waste I'

for this flask of costly ointment, broken and poured out amid Arabia's arid sands, might have been kept in the classic halls of Cambridge, and even yet be breathing its perfume where scholars tread and heroes are made." To all such cavils of unbelief there is one reply, and it is all-sufficient, for it is God's answer: "What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter."

The Free Church, whose missionary he was, declares: "The faIl- ing asleep, iu the first months of fervent service, of the Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia, gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy, and the unselfish, whom that devoted volunteer for Christ represented when he addrest them in these words: '" While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to show that the circumstances in whic"h God has placed you were meant by Him to hep you out of the foreign mission field.'''

God makes no mistakes, and we are "immortal till our work is done," if we are fully in His plan. We may not penetrate the arcana of His secret purposes to learn the final issue, but, as Dr. J. W.

Dulles used to say, our disappointments are, rightly read, "His appointments." The short career of Keith-Falconer teaches a lesson -never more impressively taur,1,t-that nothing is too good to be given to God ou the altar of r ssions. His death sent an electric shock through the British kingdom and the wider Church of Christ.

But his distinction and accomplishments made it impossible for his

10K XEITH-lI'ALCOKBIt, PIOliBBlt Ili AlUlIU

life's lesson to remain unread. His fame gave a trumpet voice to his words and made his life vocal with witness. Admiration and love drew others to follgw in the steps of a heroism so divinely self-oblivious. The Church askt for one volunteer to step into the breach, and thirteen of the graduating class of the New College at once responded; but the response did not end then or there. In the very year of Keith- Falconer's death Robert P. Wilder and John N. Forman were going about among the colleges and theological schools of the United States and Canada, secnring from the best educated young men, volunteers for the foreign field. And now, during the ten years that have past since this martyr spirit of Aden went up to God, ten thousand lives of young men and women in Britain and America have been ofiered to God, quicken~d by this example of consecration. The Henry Martyn Memorial Hall at Canbridge, the: Hannington Memorial Hall at Oxford, and many other monuments of dead and living mission heroes enforce the testimony of the Cambridge orientalist. lIe, being dead, yet speaketh, and no voice of the last half century is heard more widely by the young men of the Church of Christ.

He sought to " call attention to Arabia;" and has done it in a way and to an extent that he never imagined. The workman fell, but the work goes on. Under Rev. W. R. W. Gardner and Dr. Young new currents of influence are flowing into and through Aden. In· 1888 a large number of Abyssinian children carried into Arabia from ruined homes and massacred families, for enslavement, were rescued by a British man-of-war and put into school in this mission for Christian training, to be sent back to Abyssinia as missionaries. Christian teachers, evangelists, and physicians have since gone to take up the work Keith-Falconer laid down. And, on both sides of the Red Sea, in Africa and Asia, the mission which he begun is likely to be the seed of other enterprises, looking to the evangelization of both conti- nents. The mission to Arabia has not come to its grave because its founder sleeps in the cemetery at Aden. On these southern shores of Arabia is a Church of England edifice, largely built from collections made in the mail steamers that ply across those waters. The Scots Church, partly paid for by money raised by the children of the Free Church of Scotland, is now building under an Arab contractor and workmen, some of whom are Jews. And so, curiously enough, Christians, Arabs, and Jews unite to erect Christ's houses of prayer in the land of Ishmael! Dr. George Smith, who recently visited Aden, testifies to the prosperityand hopefulness of the congregation there worshiping in connection with the Scots Church, and says that in the pioneering stage of the Arab mission it snpplies the spiritual life and enthusiasm of common worship and evangelical efiort. Dr. Young acts as military chaplain for the British infantry and artillery located at Aden, and he and

ION lUilITlI-lI'ALCOmm, PIONBEl IN AIUliIA

hill colleague undertake not only to furnish two sermons a week, but as medical missionariea to meet the demands of Arab and Somali, Jew and Paraee; thus, while nourishing piety in British resi- dents, reaching out to the varioua foreign populationil that need Gospel effort.

The British camp and the native town of Aden lie in the crater of an extinct volcano. What a typical place in which to plant God's tree of knowledge and of life! And the Bible is planted there. On a busy corner of the main street stands the British and Foreign Bible Society's depot, with Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby as its devoted workGra; and near by is the reating place of the body of Keith-Falconer. In the middle of a row of graves of British officers and men, each with Ito single cross above it, may be aeen the tomb of the first missionary that Scotland gave to Arabia.

Dr. Smith aaya of him: " He died at thirty, one yea.r younger than Henry Martyn, and was followed by the aged bishop, Valpy French, on the eastern shore at Muscat. A massive block of white Egyptian m~rble covers the grave, while there rises at its head an exquisitely pure slab, with an inscription, under a coronet which might well represent the martyr's crown. 'Ihere Dr. Cowen, who was then his medical colleague, and several officers and men of her British majesty's Ninety-eighth Regiment, as the sun set, laid all that was mortal of the young Scottish noble, scholar, and self-consecrated missionary of the Free Church of Scotland. The sacred spot is the first missionary milestone into Arabia.

"As the Keith-Falconer Mission, bearing its founder's name and generally supported by his family, this first modern mission to the Arab may be said to have begun anew in the year 1889. First of all, Principal Mackichan, when on his return to Bombay, after furlough, carefully inspected the Sheikh-Othman headquarters, and, with the local medical authorities, reported in favor of continuing and extending the plans of its founder. The mission is now, as a result of past experience, conducted by two fully qualified men, one of whom is married, who are working in most brotherly harmony, preaching the Gospel in Arabic as well as healing the sick. Its Arabic and English school is taught by Alexander Aabud, a married member of the Syrian Evangelical Church, from the Lebanon, but trained in the American mission in Egypt.

"All pver this neighborhood the medical mission founded by Keith-Falconer ill makin~ for it!!elf a name, and its doctors are received or visited at theIr dispensary, as the messengers of God. European and native alike, nat.ives from India and Africa, as well as the Arab camel driver!! and !!ubjects of the Sultan of Lahej-himself and hi!! family patient!! of the mission-turn to the missionaries with ~ratitude and hope, and will do them any service. Nowhere has the mfluence of medical mission!! in this early stage, of course preparatory, been !!o remarkable 81! in this Yemen corner of Arabia during the past !!even years." …

• Letter to the Free Ohurch oJ lYcotland M01-.thly, by George Smith, LL.D. In this man – one of the finest, brightest, and noblest young men of the century, some special traits shone which provoke to emulation.

First, his simplicity. The childlike. character, refined of what is merely childish, is the divine ideal of human perfection. We must not outgrow the simple artlessness, humility, docility of childhood, but rather grow backward toward it perpetually. The ideal child is inseparable in our minds from faith, love, truth, and trust; and these are the cardinal virtues of Christian character. To learn to doubt, to hate, to lie, to suspect, is to learn the devil's lessons, and any approach to these is just so much progress in Satan's school. This pioneer to Arabia never lost his simple childlikeness. His manhood was not an outgrowing of his boyhood, in all that makes a child beautiful and attractive. He never put on airs of any sort, but hated all hollow pretense and empty professions. His was that high art of artlessness; in his most careful work he did not lose naturalness, and in his most studied performances there was no affectation. He acted out himself, a genuine, honest, sincere man, who concealed nothing and had nothing to conceal.

Second, his eccentricHy. This word has a new meaning by his interpretation of it. He was wont to say that a true disciple must not fear to be called "eccentric." "Eccentric," said he, "means {out of center,' and you will be out of center with the world if you are in centllr with Christ." He dared to be one of God's" peculiar people, zealous of good works." While we are content to live on the low level of the average" professor of religion" we shall exhibit no peculiarity, for there is no peculiarity about a dead level. But if, like a mountain rising from a plain, we dare to aspire to higher and better things, to get nearer to God, to live in a loftier altitude and atmosphere, we shall, like the mountain, be singular and exceptional; we can not escape observation, and may not escape hostile criticism. Blessed is the man who, like Caleb and Joshua, ventures to stand comparatively alone in testimony to God; for it is such as these who go over into the inheritance of peculiar privileges and rewards.

Third, his unselfishness. Few of us appreciate the deformity and enormity of the sin of simply beiug absorbed in our own things. One may be a monster of repulsiveness in God's eyes through qualities that exhibit little outward hatefulness and ugliness to the common eye. Greed, lust, ambition, pride, envy and jealousy, malice and uncharity, may not be forbidden in man's decalogue, but they eat away the core of character like the worm in the apple's heart. Balzac, in one of his stories, revives the old myth of the magic skin which enabled the wearer to get his wish, but with every new gratification of selfish desire shrank and held him in closer embrace, until it squeezed the breath of life out of him. And the myth is an open mystery, to be seen in daily life. Every time that we seek something for. our-

ION ltltlTl[-PALCOl'fElt. PlonKa Ilf· AlLllSU

selves only, without regard to God's glory or man's good, our very success is defeat; we may get what we want, but we shrink in capacity for the highest joy and the noblest life.

l!~ourth, his concentraUon. Paul writes to the Philippians, "This one thing I do." In the original it is far more terse and dense with meaning. He uses two little Greek words, the shortest in the language (EY 8E), "But one!" an exclamation that no words can interpret. All his energies were directed toward and converged in one. Our lives are a waste because they lack unity of aim and effort. We seek too many things to attain anything great or achieve anything grand. Our energies are divided, scattered, dissipated. We follow impulse, which is variable and unsteady, while principle is constant, like the pole . star. We are too much controlled by opinions which change with the hour, instead of by convictions which, being intelligently formed, hold us, like the girdle of truth in the Ohristian armor, instead of our merely holding them. It is possible for a man or woman to gain almost any goal, if the whole energy be concentrated. How immense the importance, then, of getting a right purpose to command the soul, and then making everything else bend and bow before it!

God speaks to the young men and women of our day as in trumpet tones: "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear! " An example, like that set before us in this life story, is one of God's voices. In Keith- Falconer the Holy Ghost saith, "Stop and consider!" What way is your life stream running? Are you living for yourself or for God and for man? Every man is his brother's keeper, and it is fitting that the first one who questioned this was Oain, his brother's mur- derer! Everyone is either his brother's keeper or slayer, for every life is saving or destroying other lives. We lift men up or we drag them down; there is no escape from responsibility.

No man liveth unto himself and no man dieth unto himself. Life is bound up in a bundle with all other life. We are none of us inde- pendent of the others, and we can not escape the necessity of influen- cing them for good or evil. Eternity alone can measure the capacity for such influence, for eternity alone can give the vision and the revelation of what life covers in the reach and range of its mighty forces. It is a solemn and august thought that, to-day, each one of us is projecting lines of influence into the unending hereafter. The life span is infinite. So lookt upon, this short career of thirty years did not end at Aden ten years ago. The building whose basis was thus laid is rising unseen and silently, and its spires will yet pierce the clouds. A seed was planted on the shores of the Red Sea whose branches will yet shake like Lebanon, and wave in beauty and fertility when the everlasting mountains are no more. The career of Keith-Falconer is still going on, but the cloud which is between hides its onward, upward path.

POLITICS AND lU8SIONS IN PERSIA

Once more we turn to that grave at Aden and read its simple inscription: TO THE DEAR MEMORY OF THE HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER, THIRD SON OF THE EARL AND COUNTESS OF KINTORE, WHO ENTERED INTO REST AT SHEIKH-OTHMAN, MAY 11, 1887, AGED 30 YEARS.

"If any man serve me, let him follow me; and, where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honor."

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

Muzaffir-id-Din Shah has now occupied the throne of the Kajars about a year. During this time the condition of the country and its sovereign has been far from satisfactory. The Shah is the victim of a chronic disease, and his tenure of the scepter is destined to be short. Several times it has been announced that he had the intention to go to Europe for medical treatment. Rumors of his death have been circul~ted. At one time the bazaars in Teheran were closed, business suspended, and riots imminent, owing to such rumors. Only the appearance of the Shah in public quieted popular apprehension. Not ouly illness, but fear of assassination, seems to keep the Shah in retirement.

Shortly after his accession, the Shah removed the prime minister who had served his father for so many years, and had shown great energy in holding the turbulent elements in check until His Majesty reooht his capital. The Sadr-Azam retired in disgrace to Kum, and the cabinet was reorganized, many of the old ministers retaining their portfolios. After a few months another reorganization was effected, the Amin-i-Doulah being recalled from the governorship of Azerbijan and made grand vizier. He is an enlighteneq ma.n, a great admirer / of European civilization, the patron of the Ferry Hospital in Teheran, and friendly to missionaries.

There has been a noticeable increase in Russian influence during the year. A consulate has been establisht at Ispahan. A wagon-road from the Caspian to Kasvin, leading to Teheran, is being constructed by Russian capital. The boundary between Moghan-and Ardebil has been pusht forward. A governor of Ardebil is said to have been induced, by a bribe of 50,000 rubles, to report to the government that a certain territory in question was of no value, and that Russia's desire for it might as well be gratified. Afterwards the inhabitants of twelve villages came to the Shah to protest against being expatriated in so summary a way. When the Shah learned the truth, the governor was divorced from the Shah's daughter, his property confiscated, and he was banisht on a pilgrimage to Kerbela.

Russia naturally desires to reap advantage from the disturbed condition of the country. Indeed, the vice-consul, who was at Tabriz during the bread-riots, is reported to have been censured for not having scored some points when the rioters fled to the consnlate for protection, and profest a desire to become subjects of the Czar. In Meshed;the consul showed a better knowledge of his duty, and made the local disturbance a pretext for calling in a band of Cossacks to guard the consulate. But the greatest show of Russian power has been at Tabriz. A servant of the Russian consulate was reported to have insulted a Mohammedan woman, the wife of a prominent mollah. A crowd quickly gathered to punish him. He took refuge at the consulate, and the mob turned to plundering Armenian houses. Four houses were looted, and many men robbed and beaten on the streets, before the government got control of the mob.' Then demands were made on the consul that the man be given up for punishment. The consul maintained his innocence, and refused to give him over to certain death. Popular excitement rose high. The mob threatened to return to looting the Armenian quarters, and even to attack the consulate. Armenians, to the number of 700, fled to the Russian and French consulates, and remained there for three weeks; the rest of them were confined to their houses; their schools, 8S well 8S those of the mission, were closed. It was uncertain what 8 day might bring forth. The consul told the government plainly that if order W8S not kept, he would call for the Cossacks in 48 hours. They came to the border at JuUa to be in readiness. The government took alarm, and made strenuous efforts to control the populace. Guards of soldiers were placed in the Armenian quarters. The mollahs exhorted their followers to be quiet, saying that otherwise the Russians would conquer the country, take off their turbans, and prohibit their call to prayer. So the Persians were cowed, and restrained their fanatical and plundering passions. The Shah's government, at the demand of the Czar, paid indemnity to the plundered, arrested and imprisoned the ringleaders of the riot, and gave a written promise of security for the Christian popUlation. The results wer.e a great increase of the already predominant power of Russia, and an improved position for Nestorians and Armenians, and greater security for all foreigners.

The Jews, too, have been passing through trials. Shortly after the above event, a renegade, Jewin Urumia, accused his brethren of having sacrificed a Mohammedan child at the Passover. A mob quickly gath. ered, and were about to take summary vengeance on the defenseless Jews, when the government, fearing further disturbance would give. Russia a coveted opportunity, exerted unusual energy, and restrained the crowd before they had injured anyone. In Teheran, moreover, It. mollaq gave a decree that the Jews should wear a distinctive dress, and have a badge of red on their coats, that they could be recognized, and Mohammedans not be contaminated by contact with them. The Jews appealed to the Shah, who answered them favorably. Still the populace was determined to attack them, and the Shah had a silver badge, of the value of a franc, struck off, to be hung about the neck of each Jew. In Ramadan, too, the Jew8 were in "reat danger during Maharren.

These riotoUl!! demonstration! against Christian! r.nd Jew! are, in part, the result of the bigotry excited among the Persians by the events in Turkey, for though Shiah Mohammedans, they show It. fellow feeling for their Sunni brethren, which was not anticipated, and glory in the victories over the Greeks a! those of Islam over Christianity. They had come to feel that there was no protection for Christians, and they could be plundered with impunity. Only the fear of Russia excited the government to a prudent activity, and prevented a. repeti. tion of the scene enacted in Turkey. This serie! of riots shows what the condition of life is in Persia at preeent.

During the past. year thousands of refugeee from Turkey have past into Persia. Not only have Armeniane from the villages along the border fled hither, but thousands of Nestorians abandoned their lands, their homes, their all to the Kurde, and took refuge in Urumia. The dangers to which they were exposed was tragically illustrated in the murder of the Nestorian Bishop of Ulumia, Mar Gabriel, three priests, and two deacons of the old church and their attendants. They were proceeding to the Metropolitan of Nochea. A party of Kurds, by command of a sheikh, murdered this band of harmless clergy, muti· lated their bodies, cutting their ears and noses, and ripping them up. Their bodiee were then dragged more than" mile and thrown over the Persian border, where they were found after ten days by a search· ing party. Much hM been done to relieve these del!titute refugees in Urumia., more than $10,000 having come from England and America for th.t purpose. Many were furnisht with passports to emigrate to Russia. Clothing and food have been distributed in Salmas, and now Pastor Fisher and wife, with the Misses Pollock, have come from Germany to establish an orphanage and perhaps a colony for the refugees. One scheme of ait! was to purchase cattle in Persia for the plundered villagers in Turkey. For this purpose the Rev. Mr. Allen, of Van, came to Persia, and purchased several thousand head of cattle. Diffi- culties were, however, put in the way of exporting them. It was found to be against Persian law to export cattle and grain. The price of meat was also raised by the extra demand, and the people of Khoi became clamorous against the exportation. Their opposition took the form of an extensively signed petition against Deacon Werda, the preacher at Khoi, who had negotiated for the cattle. He was accused of preaching the Gospel to Mohammedans, and baptizing converts, and his expulsion was demanded. The petition was ready to be sent to the Amir-i-Uizam, the governor-general, when Dr. Cochran waif fortunately called to Khoi, to attend a patient, and was able to procure the destruction of the document. The feeling against the export of cattle was so strong that the plan was abandoned. At present some anxiety is felt regarding the bands of Armenian revolntionists who are gathering in Salmos with the intention of attacking Kurdish vil- lages across the border. It is feared that they may provoke reprisals and lead to further massacres, without accomplishing any good. The Armenian bishop has endeavored to dissuade them from the enter- prise.

A reccnt event of importance to mission work in Persia has been, the visit of Secretary Robert E. Speer. It was the first visit ever made by an official of the board to the Persia Mission in the sixty years of its existence. Now that a Secretary has once ventured to take this ride of 1,500 miles over the rough mountains of Persia, and escapeiJ so successfully from an attack of typhoid, we hope he may quickly find courage to come again, and be followed by a rapid succession of official representatives. Mr. Speer's visit was a spiritual blessing to many of the missionaries.

Retrenchment has been the order of the past year, and greater cur- tailment is ordered for the present year. With this there has been ,.unusual spiritual activity. In 'fabriz there has been a markt friend- liness on the part of the Armenians, and an unprecedented readiness to hear the truth. In connection with the Memorial Boys' School a series of evangelistic services were held for three months after the week of prayer, which were attended as never before, and were the means of removing many prejudices and made a strong impression for evangelical truth. Hearts that had resisted all appeals during many years were brought to a decision to serve Christ. In Urumia a gracious blessing has been experienced in a number of the churches. The winter campaign, conducted largely by Mr. Coan, was one of the most remarkable in the history of the station. Large congregations of revived church members and inquiring siuners attended the services. The churches would not hold the numbers who desired to be present. The attendance of Old Nestorians and Catholics was specially large. Many of the refugees, too, received a blessing and the interest extended to the Armenian villagers as never before. Five hundred accessions were expected as the result of the campaign.

Quickly following this evidence of God's blessing came not only an order for an unparalleled retrenchment in the work, but another event which clouds the prospect for the future evangelization of the Nestorians. Prieste from the Russian Church arrived in Urumia in May. They had been invited by the Nestorians in an extensively signed petition to the Czar. The motive of the signers was to obtain political and civil protection. The insecurity of life and property in these parts has well nigh led the Christian population to despair. They felt sure of protection if they could come under the regis of the Czar. Hence the same people who some years ago invited the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury now turn to the Orthodox Synod. The coming of the Russian mission was anticipated with intense interest. As one exprest it, the Nestorians had their horses saddled for months in anticipation of their advent. The missionaries arrived in 'fabriz under guard of a band of Cossacks, just after the Tabriz riots. When they arrived near Urumia, Nestorians and some Armenians, in all to the number of 8,000, came out to meet and welcome them. 1.'hey strewed their garments in the way, kist their hands, and even the dust of their shoes, prostratiug themselves before them and greeting them as "Our Saviors." Their reception was a grand ovation. They quickly followed up their triumphal entry by special visits to villages. At the edge of the village they would plant the standards-the holy Eikons-aud hold religious services. The people flockt to the services and all who desired were invited to partake of the Eucharist, after which their names were enrolled as members of the Orthodox Russian Church. Some whole villages have been thus enrolled. Among the leaders in this headlong rush to ;forsake Nestorians and the Syrian Fathers are Bishop Mol' Yohannan and Yoseph Arsenious, who has traveled extensively in America. These with the zeal of new converts are persuading and cajoling all they can to join the Russians. The movement is chiefly confined to Old Nestorians, who seem about to be swept out of existence, as far as Persia is concerned. Oh, degenerate sons of steadfast sires, who suffered exile and loss of all rather than call Mary the Mother of God, and you now run in hot haste to bow down to her image and pray to her as mediator. Not a few even of the converts of the Catholic and Protestant mis- sions are borne along by the flood, and the missionaries stand amazed. at the power of political and worldly motives to uproot conscientious convictions. Th~ mission is interpreted by the Persians to mean that the Russians are about to make a movement to occupy Persia.

The results affect most peculiarly the Anglican Mission (Ritualistic), whioh was establisht at the request of the Nestorians, and whose aim has been to bring the Nestorian Ohurch to acknowledge the first six councils. Now, after years of self-denying effort, they see their hosts flying to the refuge of Orthodoxy, but under the Russian banner. As their object to make the Ohurqh orthodox, is thus accomplisht in a way they could never have anticipated, they can rejoice even in tribulations. They will probably "fold their tents like the Arabs and silently steal away." Indeed, most of them are already taking vacations. That clergy who have subscribed to the XXXIX Articles, should be better satisfied to see their flock go to the Russian Ohurch than to the Evangelical Ohurch, must excite amazement.

As for the Protestant community, we yet confidently hope that the great majority of its adherents will stand firm and receive the blessing of those who endure temptation and come forth purified. When the chaff is blown away, the pure wheat will be all the more worthy to be garnered with care. .But it is a question whether it will be possible to do missionary work among the Russianized community, for should any repent at leisure, they will leave their new confession at their peril, and make themselves liable to temporal penalties, means of inflicting which will be found, tho they do not reside in the dominions of the Ozar.

The Ohurch mission at Ispahan shows aggressiveness and progress and at the same time is compast with difficulties and persecutions. The force of missionaries has been much enlarged, dispensary and hospital work increast, and a new station establisht at Kerman, and Bishop Stuart, the first English bishop in Persia, has been active in visiting the cities of southern and central Persia. As a natural result of this aggressiveness, opposition has increast, especially directed against the school of fifty Persian boys and the medical work for women. In January a mob collected in Jalfa, and drew off to prison three Persian pupils, one of whom had been baptized, and the other two were sons of a convert. Other converts were beaten, some were tortured and fined for sending their sons to the school. During the mob the colporteur, Benjamin Badal, who had been so efficient in distributing the Bible, was severely beaten. At the same time a stone, thrown at him by a Mohammedan, struck another Mohammedan and slightly injured him. Benjamin was charged with throwing the stone. Seventeen days afterwards the man died or was killed, and his death was laid at the door of Benjamin. A mob assembled to murder him. He fled to the protection of the Prince Governor, where he Wall kept from the mob; but, to appease them, he was chained and placed in the stocks. He afterwards fled the country. In the last of February the Mujtehid, Agha Najifi, ordered tha.t women should not attend the dispensary, aud that hospital in-patients should leave, and that a woman who was supposed to have become a Christian, should be thrown down a well and have stones heapt upon her. One mob against the hospital was dispersed by the British vice-consul. Subsequently a definite plan was made to attack the hospital, but a fall of snow of a foot and a half, the heaviest snow known since the mission was establisht, blocked the streets and deterred the mob. These persecutions continued through the spring, and, as usual, will give the work a back-set for a considerable time.

In January a document was sent by the Persian Foreign Office to all the legations which (omitting titles and abbreviations) reads as follows: SUOHAN, 16, 1314,. Year of the Monkey.

To tM Legation of tM United States, etc., etc.

According to the will of his high majesty, the glorious and mighty, the holy and illustrious king of kings (may his government and reign be forever), and according to his enlightened mind, it is determined in regard to all kinds of books whether heavenly, sacred, religious, or otherwise, that when foreign subjects wish to bring them to the countries of Iran to buy and sell, their purchase and sale shall be conditioned on the permission of the Department of Arts and Science of the High Government. Again, the transfer of such books from one city to another shall only be done after obtaining a permit from the department in which the names and number of the books must be stated. Otherwise they will be seized and detained, and the man who carries them sball be answerable to the courts. After thirty·three days this order will go into execution.

United States Minister, Mr. Alex. McDonald, protested against this order, and was informed that "the trouble had grown out of the free distribution of religious books by English missionaries in southern Persia; that the mollahs were much excited, and serious trouble was feared, for which the government could not be responsible. This step had been taken to quiet them and to preserve peace." After wards the government sent a modified order "that books of science, literature, and history, and such like, for instruction and learning, are free and, after obtaining a permit from the Department of Arts and Science, will in no way be interfered with. Religio!ls and heavenly books, even such as are necessary for the believers of such religions, shall also be by permission; but all books that are brought in for the propagation of foreign religions, and are giveu without charge to }{ussulmen, are prohibited. This prohibition is strict, so that if they come to hand, they shall be seized and destroyed. The government will not be answerable for their value."

Since the order was issued, nothing further has developt, tho Bibles ha.ve been imported and transported from one city to another. We trust nothing further may be heard of the order.

lD:SSION WORlt nt A.lAlIIA

THE DIFFICULTIES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS OF MIS- SION WORK IN ARABIA.

BY REV. S. Y. ZWEMER, F. R. G. S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

When a large building is not yet in process of construction, and the foundations only are being laid, the p1an of the architect can best be seen from the model, and not amid the digging and stone-breaking and loose material. How much more is this true when the Great Architect is laying the foundations for His spiritual temple in Eastern Arabia? Even now, ten years after the death of Ion Keith Falconer at Aden, the foundations of mission work are only beginning to be laid in the peninsula, and there is so much rubbish about (the desolations of former generations), that it is hard for those who are at a distance to see much progress from year to year in the superstructure.

While other mission-fields can speak of harvest time, and give statistics of churches, schools and baptisms, Arabia, like most Moslem lands, is yet in the midst of early sowing, and the figures we can give all refer to the seed-tim~ of the written or spoken word.

But of difficulties and encouragements in this work it is easy to write, for there are enough of both to dishearten the boldest and to encourage the weakest. And lest our writing prove a stumblingblock to those who already have little faith in work for Mohammedans generally (altho that work has been signally blest within the last decade), we speak first of the difficulties; difficulties which, tho formidable, persistent and arduous, are not worthy to be compared with the glorious encouragements we meet in this same field of work.

Among the difficulties, those that occur first to the mind are: 1. Moslem Prej1tdice.-Some three years ago I received a letter from the Rev. W. A. Essery, honorary secretary of the Bible Lands Mission Aid Society, in which he wrote: "A word as to the task your mission attempts. It is to me the hardest in the whole mission field. To conquer Mohammedanism is to capture Satan's throne, and I think it involves the greatest conflict Christianity has ever known. In attacking Arabia, you aim at the citadel of supreme error occupied by the last enemy that shnll bow to the kingship of Christ." This is true; and yet the difficulty of work among Moslems has been emphasized more than sufficiently in proportion to the efforts made by the Church 10r their evange};zation. That the Mohammedan world is harder to reach, humanly speaking, than the heathen world, no one denies. But that the work for Moslems is a hopeless task, the recent history of missions in Sumatra, the Punjaub, Algiers, and Egypt emphatically disproves. Professor Lansing, of New Brunswick, one of the founders of the Arabian Mission, wrote in 1890: "If the smallness of the

KI88ION WOll': IN ,UUlSIA

number of converts from Islam to Christianity be pointed out, thil!l argues not so much the unapproachability of Moslems as the indifference and inactivity of Christians. The doctrine of fatalism, commonly accredited to Islam, is not one-half so fatalistic in its spirit and operation as that which for thirteen centuries has been practically held by the Christian Church as to the hope of bringing the hosts of Islam into the following of Jesus Christ." This also is true. But Moslem prejudice and Ishmaelitic intolerance are real, and must be faced. Our colporteurs meet this difficulty on their travels along the coast and up the river country. In some places, especially by the Shiah sect, bread and shelter are refused them, and religion discredits the justly famous hospitality of the Arab. Sometimes Bibles and other books that have been sold to villagers are collected by a fanatic mullah and consigned to the flames or the oblivion of an upper shelf in his house. A Wahabee from inner Oman, infuriated because he was worsted in argument at our Muscat Bible depot, attempted to give the colporteur a beating. At Amara, on the Tigris, the attempt was made to wear out our patience and good-feeling by repeated insult and annoyance. Books were stolen, torn, burned; dead vermin cast into our quarters, and the rabble hooted us in the street, until God gave us the victory and peace. At Bahrein a petition, signed by many of the merchants, w,as sent to the Kadi, asking permission to murder the missionary, but nothing came of it. Nearly everywhere in Arabia the prejudice against certain aspects of Christian doctrine are so strong, that without previous explanation, it would be unwise and unsafe to use the words Son of God, death oj Christ, Trim:ty, etc" in a coffee-shop.

2. (Jlimate.-A second difficulty to mission work in Arabia, at present, is climate. At present, we write, because those who have studied the geography of the peninsula know that in the mountain ranges of Oman and Yemen, as well as in some of the Nejd-lands, a healthful, bracing climate is the rule. Now, alas, while all work is still confined to the coast, we have perhaps one of the most trying climates in the world. The intense heat of summer (often 110 degrees Fahrenheit in the shade) is aggravated by the humidity of the atmosphere, and the dust raised by every wind. Nor are there rains or clouds to temper the excessive heat. In the winter, from December to March, the winds are often cold and cutting, and altho the temperature is then more suited to Europeans (35 to 60 degrees Fahrenheit) it appears to be the less healthy season. The so-called Gulf-fever of the remittant type is very dangerous and convalescence is only possible sometimes by leaving the Gulf. Cholera and smallpox are not uncommon. Ophthalmia is rife. Prickly heat, in aggravated form, boils, and all the insect plagues of Egypt are a cause of suffering in their season.

3. Iso1atio1l.-"The work is great and large, and we are separated

HII!!SION WORX IN AIU.BlA

upon the wall, one far from another." There are only two missions at work in Arabia proper. The Keith-Falconer Mission at Aden (Sheikh Othman) is fifteen hundred miles from Muscat, our southern- most station. Muscat is six hundred and thirty-five miles from Bahrein, and the latter three hundred and sixty-seven miles from Busrah, as ships travel. The Scotch Mission has two missionaries, one of whom is married. At Muscat, whose" hinterland" has a population of more than 500,000, there is only one missionary. In the whole penins1lia, with a population of ten millions, there are at present eight missionaries, not including the C. M. S. Mission at Bagdad. All the vantage points hitherto occupied on the coast are painfully, shamefully undermanned, and the whole of the interior is without any missionary. This isolation, this loneliness, is often a discouragement, and therefore a real difficulty. Hope of reinforcements so often deferred makes the heart sick. It is not good for man that he should be alone. "The Lord sent them tUJO and two before his face into every city and place whither He Himself would come."

Of yet other difficulties it would be easy to write. The Arabic language, so rich in its vocabulary, grammatical intricacies, impossible gutturals, extensive literature and dialects-this language is a difficulty. In Turkish Arabia we meet with the Turkish system of misrule and oppression, which often adds difficulty to the work.

But we will turn to the brighter side of the picture, and note encouragements: 1. Political Ohanges.-This last of the nations and hindmost in the march of civilization is beginning to awaken to nineteenth-century life. When Phillips Brooks was on his eastern travels, he wrote to his children, " Last Tuesday we past Aden, and stopt there about six hours. I went on shore and took a drive through the town and up into the country. If you had been with me you would have seen the solemn-looking camels stalking along with solemn-looking Arabs on their backs, looking as if they had been riding on and on that way ever since the days of Abraham. I think I met Isaac and Jacob on two skinny camels, just outside the gates of Aden. I askt them how Esau was, but Jacob lookt mad and wouldn't answer, and hurried the old man on, so that I had no talk with them; but I feel quit~ sure it was they, for they lookt just like the pictures in the Bible."

And the greater part of Arabia is still wholly patriarchal. But Isaac and Jacob would be perplexed had they seen Aden harbor with its warships and commerce from every land, with electric lights and hotels and forts. Since this oriental Gibraltar became English territory, in 1839, rapid political changes have taken place in t;,,, p"u~u­ !mla, which have all tended to open doors for the Kingdom. Here again the hand of God is evident in history. To-day less than onefifth of the area of Arabia is under Turkish rule; and tha.t one-fifth

1!07.] KIllION WOHl!: IN ARAllIA

is gra8pt, not held, by the Sublime Porte, for it ill in continual rebellion.

The British protectorate at Aden has grown until it now embraces a tract two hundred miles long by forty broad, with a popUlation of 130,000. All the tribes on the coast from Aden to Muscat are subsidized by annual payments. Muscat became practically a British protectorate last year at the conclusion of the tribal war of the Sultan of Oman. The island of Bahrein became English some years ago, and the Union Jack flies over this center of the Gulf pearl-fisheries. English consulates or agencies exist at Jiddah, Hodeidah, Makallah, Muscat, Sharkeh, Bahrein, Busrah, and Bagdad. The slave-trade is interfered with. Cables and commerce stretch from Suez, around the peninsula, to Busrah. The postage of the Persian Gulf is Indian, not Turkish, and the rupee is forcing the piastre out of the market, since ninety-eight per cent. of the imports and exports are in English snips. English and American merchants are developing the resources of the country. Last year 150,000 tons of dates were exported from Busrah alone, and date-culture is a growing industry.

The interior of Arabia, always independent of Tnrkey, comes in contact more with Christian and occidental civilization, than with Ottoman. The Arab youth on the coast begins to read English, and looks towa.rd Bombay rather than Mecca. There has long been talk and now there is a proposition for a railway to India from Port Said, eastward along the thirtieth parallel to Busrah, to cost £12,000,000. (See the London Times, May 7th, 1897.) All this commercial activity and these political changes are full of encouragement to the missionary. There is a stirring among the dead bones.

2. Growing FriendUness of the Arabs.-This is in part occasioned by the contrast, now so plainly evident, between English and Ottoman rule, a contrast acknowledged by eVen the dullest fisherman of the Persian Gulf. And this friendliness extends to the missionary. Where on our first arrival we met with rebuff or prohibition to preach, we ndw find opened doors and hospitality. The village judge at Bahrein, once our bitter enemy, now rents us the building used for our Bible-shop. Where formerly the missionary was avoided, his house is now often a rendezvous for all sorts and conditions of men. To this result our dispensary work has naturally largely contributed. Controversial books (mentioned in a whisper in some parts of the Moslem world) are read, purchased, and in some cases have been eagerly sought for by inquiring minds. At Mnscat open-air preaching is now entirely possible, and at Sheikh Othman there is a small Moslem boys' school, where the Bible is taught. Arabian fanaticism has been exaggerated. Where it exists it is dne to ignorance and not to ill-will.

3. Increased Demand for the Word of God.-This is a great encouragement; "for as the rain cometh down and the snow from heaven and retnrneth not thither, but watereth the eartL and maketh it bring forth and bud . . • so shall my Word be that goeth forth out of My mouth; it shall not return unto Me void."

The increase of the sale of Scriptures in the eastern part of Arabia (not to mention that in the Red Sea litoral, of which I have no statis- tics at hand) has been ·encouraging. This table shows it at a glance: I I I _I __ __~1892 __ ~~ 1894 ~_5 l~~ Less than 500 825 1760 2313 2805 Of these sales eighty-seven per cent. were to Moslems, the remainder to Jews, Sabeans, and Eastern Ohristians. From each of our three stations as a center, and from the northernmost limit of the Busrah vilayet for more than a thousand miles along the coast of Arabia to Ras-el-Had, our colporteurs offer God's Word to ull who will receive it, and speak with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists, and their work breaks down prejudice and opens the way for work of all kinds in .the future. It is especially hopeful that the sale of compZete Bibles and Testaments is on the increase where earlier sales of smaller portions have prepared the way. Besides the Scriptures, 947 religious and educational books were also sold last year. The letter of the Oman Arab, reproduced in the picture, is another illustration, how even in out-of-the-way corners they seek to possess themselves of the book of the Christians. In Oman the ship of the desert was in the service of the king once and again to carry boxes of Bibles over the mountain passes to the distant villages.

4. Strengthened Stakes.-Not only have the cords of our missiontent been lengthened since last you heard from Arabia in these pages, but our stakes have been strengthencd also. This is encouraging. The Scotch Mission in Yemen has received reenforcement, and has a more vigorous poHey than heretofore. Their hospital and dispensary at Sheikh Othman exert influence far inland, and receive patients from every part of Yemen. This work is even a better memorial to Ion Keith Falconer, than the pretty chapel built to his memory at Steamer Point. On a good site, behind the post-office, the building is used on Sundays and in the week for services in behalf of the soldiers and sailors of Aden. The children of the Scotch Free Ohurch supplied the means to build it.

At Muscat a rescued..slave school was opened last year, and now eighteen boys are receiving industrial training. The building formerly rented has been purchased, and, after some improvements, will be a suitable mission-house in this trying tropical climate. It is built of undrest stone, plastered over, and with the usual flat roof, and has a small garden surrounding it, outside the city walls of Muscat. With all its simplicity and smallness, it is the first" House of God" in all Oman. and will be a house of rest to those who seek Ohrist there.

C1IUKClI AND ST.A.Tl!I IN BUSI!I.A

From Bnsrah, as a center, the Bible work has extended until now branch-depots have been opened at Amara, on the Tigris and Nasariyeh on the Euphrates, at the latter place under specially auspicious circumstances. At our Busrah dispensary, under charge of Dr. H. R. L. Worrall, 4,345 cases were treated last year, of whom 2,670 were Moslems. The waiting-room of the dispensary is a daily pulpit, where we enjoy every freedom to preach Christ.

5. First .Fruits.-This is the crowning encouragement. During the year past we have had the joy of witnessing the ascent of at least two souls out of darkness into the light of life. A Turkish soldier first heard the word of the Gospel at Amara in the midst of all the fanatical disturbance there when our work was begun. By reading the Bible, and in conversation with the missionaries, he has come to accept Christ, and walks in the fellowship of the Spirit. His escape from all interference seems inexplicable, except it be that his position as petty officer in the army protects him. He has askt for baptism, but is first to receive more instruction.

'l'he other Moslem, of whom we know that he believed in Christ, was a llliddle-aged Persian, conversant with Arabic and a seal-engraver' by profession. He came to the Busrah dispensary suffering from consumption, and was a frequent visitor. Reading a copy of Luke's Gospel, he was deeply convicted of sin, and when we prayed with him in the house he wept like a child. A day or two later he found peace, and kept repeating the name of Christ. His disease was too far advanced to promise cure, and so he left Busrah to try and reach his family at Shiraz. We have not heard from him since. We accompanied him to the ship, and knelt between decks to commend him to God. Doubtless he fell asleep in Jesus ere he completed his long journey. But we shall see his face again when the harvest is gathered in, and full sheaves from Arabia, as well as first fruits, fill the garner of God on the great day.

CHURCH AND STATE IN RUSSIA.-L * BY VLADIMIR SOLOVIEF.

In the time of St. Vladimir (972-1010), by changing its national idolatry for a universal faith for which there is "neither Greek nor Jew," Russia freed itself from its heathenish isolation and exclusiveness, and acknowledging itself part of the one humanity, accepted its • One of RU88Ia's foremost living philosophers, BOn of the great hiMorlan1 and ~ melI~ qf ~1l~ ~1}.IH!~1 QhW<?h, 4~i,,11l tralsl~ted br Mrs, A, S, H.o….4!, true position and fulfilled its universal-historical fate. But the adoption of Christianity, if it is the real thing, does not ouly imply the performance 'of pious ceremonies, or the verbal confession of certain accepted dogmas. This adoption of Christianity laid on the converted people practical duties also; to reform their lives according to the principles of the true religion, and to direct their actions by its char- acter and spirit. Kiefian Russia * really marcht on this path, but naturally the first steps could neither be firm nor steady. In the life of the people remained much of barbarism and paganism, but there were also to be seen clear traces of the new spiritual principle. The moral disposition evinced by those converted under Vladimir, as in their care for the poor and unfortunate; their benevolent conduct towards their European neighbors, their horror of barbarous tortures was really Christian. These were the feelings aud opinions which a hundred years later were set forth in the "instructions" of Vladimir Monomachus. This disposition was nothing extraordinary or accidental; though not everyone lived so well as Vladimir, everyone thought as he. The quarrels of the dukes were lookt upon by the people as bad and sinful, they never agreed with them. As Kiefian Russia was placed between Byzantium and Western Europe, it easily accepted in addition to the truly universal principles of the Christian oivilization, the immaterial and passing forms. Western feudalism and the despotic centralization of the half-Asiatic Byzantium, were exceedingly strange to Russian life. In Kiefian Russia the obstacles to the formation of a Christian c~mmunity were less than in any other country; but these good external conditions were not sufficient to secure the fulfilment of this task. Being right in the way of the Asiatic hordes, which never ceased to press on the Christian world, Kiefian Russia had first of all to struggle for its own existence. This struggle had but little success, as the organization of the State was very weak. The young nation was in danger of perishing by violence before having developt its spiritual power, and it became an urgent necessity to create a strong state. The happy realization of this vital question was not achieved by Kiefian Russia, but it was the triumph of the Moscoyite Empire.t Giving themselves up to this national political task, the Russian people in the Moscovite epoch easily took the needed power (the strong state) as the aim of their political life; on this followed consequently a lowered and darkened religious and moral ideal. Most of the sins of the Moscovite Empire were accidentally committed; they depended upon outward historical circumstances. The Russian people in the far northeastern corner of Europe were in the thirteenth century physically isolated from the Christian world, and they concentrated all their forces on the ungrateful task of 0< Russia WI It then was, a dukedom centered at Klet. t Datlnl( trom the time when Moscow succeeded Klef as the capital, when Empire began.

OllURCH AND IIT…TB IN KUIlIlIA

!lolidifying the State, which brought about also a spiritual isolation, and the development of national pride and egotism. The linking of Kiefian Russia with other Christian nations, besides securing their cultural influence, had the advantage of obliging our people to feel themselves part of the European concert, and of holding up, tho at the beginning very feebly-some feeling of uuiversal solidarity. Opposed to this beneficial reaction, connection with the barbarous Mongolian hordes humiliated and opprest the Moscovite State. The iufluence of that connection was twofold, and a doubly bad one. From one side, subjection to a lower race, and permanent commingling with it, had a deadening effect on the Russians, especially as they were entirely cut off from Europe. It lowered both their spiritual and their political standards. On the other hand, it developt in the Moscovite Russians a national self-consciousness and pride, since they, tho lowered, retained the superiority of a Christian and historical nation. The permanent cousciousness of superiority in comparison with the Mongols was not abated by international relations in the other direction. With the Russian people, it was as with a man whose sole intercourse is with p{lrsons of a lower spiritual standard, through which he gets too high an opiniou of his own importance and value.

The national pride of the Moscovite Empire increased, especially in the first half of the fifteenth century; first, because through the burden of the Mongolian yoke, the feeling of their inward superiority over the Mohammedans was combined with a consciousness of outward power, and secondly, because their deliverance from the Tatars, and the final defeat of Byzantium, under the Turks, happened at the same time. .As payment for the Moscovite assistance, traveling Greek monks gave to Moscow the title of a third Rome, with the claim of an absolute importance in the Christian world. In ,this, our national self-consciousness found something like an ideal justification. In the Moscovite epoch, the Greeks, being independent and possessing a relatively high civilization, had a beneficial influence over the Russians. This influence imposed upon the young nation a historical discipline, by forcing it to acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of another nation, and to honor the foreigners for their ideal superiority. The erroneous extremes of Byzantinism were not dangerous, as they were counterbalanced by the reaction of the West. Matters acquired another aspect in the Moscovite epoch. The Greeks were no longer representatives of a spiritual enlightenment, or of a great Christian empire, or of a high civilization, but they were slaves of the infidels, beggars: and flatterers.

Thanks to these qualities, they could but strengthen the national self-consciousness of the Moscovite people. Thus through the spiritual isolation of the Moscovite Empire, Byzantian ideas were readily accepted by the people. Iu the power of theso historical conditions a spiritual and social organization which can not be called a truly Christian one, took its rise in the Moscovite Empire. Tho this organization had a religious ground, all its religion was reduced to "orthodoxy" in ceremonial worship, which laid upon no one any moral duties. It happened that this formal religiousness was united with benevolence and piousness, as well as with the utmost wickedness. St. Sergius was God-fearing and "orthodox," but as God-fearing and firm in faith was Tzar Ivan IV.-the Terrible. "Even devils believe," says the Apostle. According to Byzantian notions, nothing more than such a faith was expected from the majority of Christian people. The few who were not satisfied with this were obliged to leave, society, to go into the deserts or to become fools. The highest ideal of holiness, represented by hermits or fools, was essentially ascetic, and therefore could not raise the social morality to a higher level. The average life lay between those of such holy warriors as Sergius and Nil, and of God-fearing monsters like I van IV. The notion of an ideal perfection of the individual was retained in the national consciousness, but the principal conditions for real perfection, for moral progress, active, religion, the ideal of a common truth, was entirely absent. In the Moscovite Empire, as before in Byzantium, the religious and moral principles were entirely excluded from the sphere of political or social life. In this sphere, instead of the universal Christian ideal, something altogether opposite appeared. To the national empire was restored the absolute nature which was taken from it by Christianity. In consequence of the extreme separation of the Moscovite Empire from the civilized world, the former reaction against Christian universalism showed itself in its full power. Our forefathers believed themselves to be the only one Ohristian nation and empirej all others they called non-Christian, being unconscious that by this they deprived themselves of the essential unity of Christianity. The Byzantian Greeks, thanks to whom the national self-satisfaction was ingrafted in Moscow, became themselves its victims. With all their might they magnified the pretensions of the Moscovite Empire as sole defender and protector of the true faith, and the God-fearing land; tho then the question arose, could the Greeks, having lost the supremacy of Christian empire, and having become the slaves of infidels, guard the purity of doctrine and the fullness of faith? The answer to this question waR unfavorable for the Greeks; it decided that Russia was the only Christian and God-fearing country!

(To be continued.)

1897.J HAS lSLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS t 18 IT NOW?

HAS ISLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS? IS IT NOW?

BY BEV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., LL.D.

A high authority on the doctrines and philosophy of Islam is Rel'. Edward Sell, Fellow of the University of Madras, etc., etc. Some years ago he puhlisht the Faith of Islam. * There is now a second and improved edition, the result of fifteen years of additional study of Islam in its own Arabic sources. Mr. Sell is a missionary to the Mohammedans in Madras, and while faithful to his commission he has shown so much of tact as well as intellectual ability as to win for himself the confidence of all classes of the community, EuroI)eanS, Hindus, and even Mohammedans. His scholarship, his insight into the social and religious questions of India, and his fairness in discussing them are generally recognized. In these times when on the one hand so many apologists are lauding the benevolent and enlightened spirit of Islam, and on the other hand, the worst atrocities known' to history since the seventh century, are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire, any new light which can be thrown upon this most potent and formidable of the world's man-made religions should be welcomed.

"I rest my case entirely," says Mr. Sell, "upon Mussulman authorities themselves; still more, I have ascertained from living witnesses that the principles I have tried to show 8S existing in Islam, are really at work now and are as potent as at any previous period."

The author contends that the more recent Fetvas delivered by the Ulema in Constantinople, show how firmly a Moslem state is bound in the fetters of an unchangeable law, and that the present practice of Orthodox Moslems, all the world over, is a constant carrying out of precepts given in the Koran and the Sunnat centuries ago.

There has been no change if indeed change is possible. The author explains how it is that travelers and casual observers, like Canon Taylor and Hopkinson Smith, gain the roseate impressions which they proclaim. They take individual exceptions as exponents of the character of whole communities. "In India," says Mr. Sell, " there are a number of enlightened Mohammedans, ornaments to native society, social servants of the state, men who show a laudable zeal in all social reforms so far as is consistent with orthodoxy. Theil nUinber is far too few, and they do not in many cases representorthodox Islam. These exceptio,nal individuals have felt the wave of west. em influence, modern science, social progress, and their highest virtues exist in spite of, and not as a result of Islam."

• TM Faith 01r.la….. J!y the ReT. 'Edward Sell, B. D., M. R. A. S. Pellow of the UniTereity of Madru: London, KelrAD Paul, Trench, Trubner &; Co. Second edition, revised and eniarced. From other sources we find evidence that intelligent Meslems in ' India have become aware that their cast-iron system has retarded the progress of Mohammedans, even as compared with their Hindu neighbors.

lIr. Sell's book is especially valuable for the light which it throws upon the period following the first bloody sweep of Mohammedan conquest. The history of Mohammed himself, his struggles to gain a footing by persuasion, his later militaryachierements, his private charseter so far as it is revealed, the production of the Koran with its civil and religious teachings, all these are well-known, and the remarkable military achievements of Omar, Omru, Othman, and others are also familiar to most readers. But at a later date, and especially during the Kalifates of the Abbassides of Bagdad, and the Omyades in Spain, endless discussions upon the interpretation of the Koran and the Sunnat, or traditional sayings of Mohammed, were rife, and new phases of Islam appeared which are not so well understood. There was also at Bagdad in the east, and at Oordova in the west, a revival of interest in Greek philosophy, which contrasted strangely with the antecedent history and the well-known spirit of Islam.

The apologists of Mohammedanism have made so much of the advanced learning of Bagdad and of Spain, and have so exaggerated the debt which the Ohristianity of the dark ages owed to the intellectuallight borrowed from Islam, that the discriminations which Mr. Sell has pointed out, will be highly valued. The truth is that philosophy and science were always exotic in even those Moslem nations which tolerated them at all.

" There never was any Arabian science strictly speaking," says G. H. Lewes,.in his History of Philosophy. "In the first place, all the philosophy and science of the Mohammedans was Greek, Jewish, and Persian. It really designates a reaction against Islam which arose in the distant parts of the Empire."

Ernest Renan, in an address delivered before the Oollege of France, uttered the same sentiments as follows: "Arabian science and Arabian philosophy are often alluded to, and in fact during one or two centuries in the Middle Ages, the Arabs were our teachers, but it was only until we were acquainted with the Greek originals. When closely examined, moreover, this Arabian science has nothing Arabian in it. Its foundation is purely Greek; amongst its originators there. is not a single pure Shemite; they were all Spaniards and Persians who wrote in Arabic."

Mr. Sell quotes even from a Moslem author (Musinir Mulk), the following frank confession: "It must always be borne in mind that in spite of the enormous progress made by the Mohammedans in the early centuries of their power, learning has never been popular among them as a nation, and science only flourisht when there happened to be a willing man to protect it." Such protectors were found in the Abbas- side rulers, AI Mammun and Harun Al Rachid of Bagdad, and" that great free thinker the Mogul Akbar of India." The philosophy of Aristotle had been translated into Syliac and Persian before the Mohammedan conquest, and under the protection and encouragement of the Abbassides, it was translated from these languages into Arabic by Nestorian physicians residing at their courts. The most eminent of these was Housin Ibn Ishak. Through the influence of these translations the study of philosophy spread rapidly in the ninth and tenth centuries. Books on grammar, rhetoric, medicine, logic, etc., etc., were multiplied only to be condemned a century or two later. The only true Arabic philosopher whose name has been transmitted was Al Kendi, born at Bosrah, on the Persian Gulf, A. D. 870; and he wa;; a rationalist.

A careful study of the list of eminent Mohammedan philosophers will show that they were not Arabs, and that they were not. Orthodox Moslems. Farabi, who lived in the tenth century, and was educated at Bagdad, denied not only the inspirations of the Koran, but all objective revelation of any kind. '

Avicenna, born near Bokhara, 980 A. D., was regarded with disfavor as a heretic. Ibn Badjah (Avempace), born near Saragossa, toward the end of the eleventh century, was violently persecuted by Orthodox lIIoslems. Al Gazzali, born in Khorassan, A. D.I059, was a famous scholastic; but becoming at length sceptical with regard to both religion and philosophy, he ended by embracing Sufiisn'l.

Averhoes, the last of the Moslem philosophers of note, was born at Cordova, A. D. 1126. He vas the most profound of all Mohammedan scholars, and a great admirer and exponnder of Aristotle. He was condemned as an arch-heretic by the Moslem doctors and by the Moorish King Al Mansur, and was banisht first to Lucena and finally to Morocco, where he died in 1198.

Philosophic inquiry had already been effectually supprest in the East, and now it thus received its death blow from the Moslems of Spain. Experience had shown that liberal studies of any kind transcended the narrowness of the Koran, and were at eternal warfare with the whole spirit of Islam. Since the twelfth century, intellectual progre!ls has rested under the most uncompromising ban in all Mohammedan countries.

It is an interesting fact, however, that what Spain lost iu suppressing the teachings of Averhoes, the Christian nations of Europe gained. It was from the schools of Cordova, that France, Italy, and England received the Platonic and Aristotelian philosophy, which the bigotry of the Eastern Church and the fury of the Moslem conquests had conspired to withhold from Christendom. Just as philosophy was about to go into fin'a. banishment from all Mohammedan countries, the Benedictine and Dominican scholastics, Thomas Aquinas, Duns Scotus, Albertulil Magnus, and others welcomed it. And in spite of all the intellectual vagaries of these men, the Ohristianity of Europe received substantial benefit. It began to shake off the repression of four cen- turies of ecclesiastical tyranny and to show its real spirit. Islam recoiling from the light which its institutions could no longer endure, showed also its true spirit; the two changed places.

ETen Hinduism has shown greater progress than Islam. Within the last five years a Mohammedan newspaper in Oalcutta has striven to arouse the Moslem population of India to the fact, that in all the higher official appointments, Hindus far outnumber the Mohammedans in·proportion to their respective populations. This is a hard confes- sion for the conquering Islamic race; and the writer did not hesitate to charge the responsibility upon the neglect of Mohammedan society to keep pace with the movement of the times. On the other hand, Moslem papers of the extreme conservative stamp maintain that the fundamental principles and the essential spirit of Islam can not change. For example, Mr. Sell quotes certain criticisms of a Moslem paper in Oairo, of February, 1896, upon the sp!leches made by two Moslem speakers, at the dedication of a new Mosque in London, with reference to the adaptation of Islam to European ideas. Says the Egyptian editor, "I do not know what meaning they (the two speakers) attach to the phrase, but 1 do know that no adaptation or alteration of Islam will be accepted by any Moslem people. Islam as a religion, as a guide to man m life, in hIS duties to God and men, is divine and perfect. To say that it needs adaptation, is to say that it is neither divine nor pedect, and no Moslem can or will admit either assnmption. Islam as it is, is pedect, and is as wondl'dully adapted to the needs of man in England, or in the Arctic regions, as it is to the Bedouins of the African desert; and the fact that it is so, is one of the striking pToofs of its Divine origin." (Splendid instance iu which one gratuitous assertion may serve as proof positive for another!) Altho Greck philosophy had been !!upprest in all Mohammedan countries by the close of the twelfth century, yet various heresies and !!chisms haTe continued to arise through all the centuries, down to the present time. But everywhere the Mohammedan sects are alike in their repression of all that the world calls progress. The Shias of Persia, who maintain that the descendants of Ali, the cousin and sonin-law of Mohammed, are the only lawful imams, have developt various sects, known as Sufis, Karmathians, Fatimites, Ismailians (including the order of the Assassins), Babis, and Wahhabis. The one thing which these sects shared in common, was an element of Persian mysticism, tinged with Indian pantheism, which reacted against the hard and fast objectivism of Koranic authority, and at the same time weakened the moral sense and the feeling of personal responsibilit.y. With Sufis and Babis, the idea that the one only self lives and acta within us, led to ecstasies and fanatical fancies and fioul'isht most in quiet ascetic life. It was comparatively harmless, but it was destitute of any power.to regenerate S?Clety, or any elemen~ of prolZresil. With the Karmathlans, the AsS8SS111S, and the Wahhabis, on the contrary, the exemption which it offered from moral responsibility, gave free rein to those savage instincts which had prompted wars of extermina- tion in all ages of Mohammedan history. "If," they reasoned, "there is but the One Supreme Self, then practically, so far as human life and conduct are concerned, all distinction between good and evil disappears, and each man's passion or ambition is his only law." Such were the ethics of the Karmathians, a sect which arose in Mesopotamia toward the close of the ninth century, but finally found its home in Egypt, where it establisht the Fatimite dynasty. The Karmathians represented a combination of Islam, Persian Magism, and Ohristianity. Their leader even claimed to be an apostle of Jesus. But the spirit of the sect was an intensification of Islamic fanaticism and intolerance, tho chiefly visited on Islam itself. Mecca was attackt and conquered 920 A. D., the Kaaba was plundered and the sacred black stone was carried off to be ransomed, twenty-two years later, for fifty thousand ducats. 'rhe Karmathian or Fatimite power was broken alter a century and a half (909-11'71), but it was still represented for more than a century longer, by a form of religious fanaticism, which embodied its worst elements and became the terror of all the East. This was the order of the Assassins. Mr. Sell gives us only a glimpse of the early history of its founder, Hassan bin Sabbah, who was born in 1035. Professor Harvey Porter, D.D., of the Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut, in an interesting article publisht in the Bibliotkeca Sacra, of January, 1895, presents a much fuller account of the order-its long continued atrocities and its well merited fate. About the middle of the eleventh century, three schoolmates in a city of Khorassan, entered into an agreement, that whichever of the three should first rise to fortune should aid the others. One of the three, Nizumu'l Mulk, on becoming grand vizier of Alp Arslan, and later of Malik Shah, secured to the second, Om'r Khyyam, author of the famous Ruba'iyat, a liberal pension that he might give himself to his favorite literary pursuits. To the third, Hassan bin Sabbah, he offered the governorship of a province, with which, however, he was not satisfied. At the famous Fatimite University in Oairo was taught the extreme Shia pantheism of Babek, who had proclaimed the moral indifference of all actions, and the perfect freedom of men to give free course to their passions. These diabolical doctrines, strengthened by the Karmathian disloyalty to Islam as taught at Baghdad, opened the way for more than one strange sect. El Hakem, the sixth of the Fatimlte Kaliphs, encouraged by the Shia mystics, EI Dorazy and EI Hamsoh, founded the sect of the Druzes, who still exist in Syria, and who revere the name of El Hakem, as an incarnation of the Supreme Being. Aud to this day they observe the fatal ethics of Babek toward all mankind, except the members of their own order. None but Druzes have any rights which they are bound to respect. Hassan bin Sabbah had imbibed these reckless atheistic principles in Oairo, and when he founded the order of the Assassins in the year 1088, he cast aside all moral obligation toward God or man. And yet for effect he posed as a saint. He preacht a crusade, not only against the Abba.ssides of .Baghdad, but against all rulers .:Llld all government and social order. By m3!l.:J.S of the assassins' dagger he aimed to bring the nations tohis feet. He establisht himself in a remote fortress in the mountains, south of the Oaspian Sea, from which he sent forth his secret emissaries and which he never left during the thirty-seven years of hi. power. Upon the common ranks of his ordt'r, he enjoined a strict adherence to the Koran, and the traditions of orthodox Islam, but a select and limited number were initiated into his esoteric doctrines, which rejected all re.elation and all moral restraint. The only recognized law in the universe was his command. His ambition did not project a visible kingdom upholding armies, but a reign of terror in which by secret and murderous emissaries, hE; might control all king- doms. .K0 errand of death was too dangerous to be undertaken by his minions; no distance was too great for his avenging arm to reach. Among his victims was Nizam ul Mulk, his early friend and benefactor, and Nizam's master, Malik Shah, died probably through poison from the same source. These murders were continued for more than a century and a half. In 1102, the Governor of Hums fell a victim, and in 1119 the Governor of Aleppo and his son. In Persia large numbers who held various official positions, shared the same fate. Others were compelled by terror to advance the tyrant's interests.

At a later day, branches of the order extended into Syria and elsewhere. Some of Hassan's own kindred fell by llis order. At length " the old man ofthe mounta.ins," as he had long been called, died inl1is fortress, at the age of ninety, but a line of successors followed and the work of death w.as.con!inued. Thrice was the life of th~ great Saladin attempted, and It IS saId, that he finally made terms WIth the Assussins. Two Kaliphs, one a Fatimite ruler of Egypt, the other a Kaliph of Baghdad, were numbered among the scores and hundreds of distinguisht victims.

The Mohammedan rulers of the East seemed powerless, either single handed or in alliance. There was no visible army to be met upon the field. They were dealing with a treacherous unseen foe, like the pestilence which wasteth at noonday. Members of the order were lurking in their courts and were frequently found among their trusted servants. It is one of the many strange overrulings of Divine Providence that when the whole Mohammedan world was paralyzed and helpless before this extreme development of its own teachmgs, the reign of terror which had ruled Persia and all Western Asia for a hundred and seventy years, was finally broken by the sweeping invasion of the heathen Mongol Hulagu Khan. By him the order was entirely crippled in the East, tho it survived for many years in Syria. Among the Nusairi of Northern Syria, who also call themselves Ismailians, is still a small but wf'ak and harmless remnant. And the history of these strange Nusairi of Northern Syria, or that of the Druzes of the Lebanon, may equally well answer the question whether this type of Islam has aided the world's progress.

The Wahhabis of Arabia and India constitute another prominent and influential sect. It is comparatively modern, having existed only about one hundred and fifty yeurs. Most of its career has lain in this nineteenth century, and yet so far from giving any progressive impulse to the Mohammedan cult, it has proved the most reactionary element in the history of Islam. Mohammed ibn Abdul Wahhab, from whom the sect takes its name, was a native of Nej'd in Arabia. He was alarmed at the lUDt; which had crept into the worship of profest Moslems, and even 0 devout pilgrims. He thought he discoyered in tlle prac- tical worship of the sacred tombs of Mohammed and Ali a veritable idolatry. And the pilgrims worshipt relics as truly and disgracefully as the early Christian idolaters whom the prophet had condemned to death. Winning to his support· a powerful chief,whose son married his daughter, Wahhab establisht at Ryadh the Wahhabi dynasty A. D. 1742. The sword wus now iurned against lax and idolatrous Moslems as they had used it against the infidels. Never was Mohammedan warfare more remorseless. " As soon as you seize a place" said the allied chief Mohammed Ibn Sa'ud to his soldiers, "put the males to the sword; plunder and pillage at your pleasure, but spare the women and do not strike at their modesty." According to Burkhart, the Wahhabi chief on the day of battle would give to his men each a passport to heaven, or more strictly an order on the treasurer of paradise. "Plunder if you succeed, and paradise if you fall. Female captives in the one case, celestial houris in the other." This has been the religious (?) motto of conquest in Arabia from the seventh century to the nineteenth. And with half savage men of an unquestioning and fanatical faith, it has always been a spur to reckless daring and an element of success. It was no new device of Wahhab, except that he employed it against men of his own faith. It is all in the Koran. It wail so nnderstood and acted upon some months since by the army of the Sultan in Armenia, and if a different procedure was since observed in Thessaly and in Crete, it war; only out of regard to the full gaze of adjacent nations, and a wholesome dread of the indignation of mankind., Wahhabism had by the end of the last century extended over Oentral and Eastern Arabia. In 1803 the ruling Wahhabi chief made an armed pilgrimage to Mecca. Both Mecca and Medina fell into his hands, and a perfect wreck was made of all ihat seemed inconsistent with the high Wahhabi standards. Seven years later another chief, succeeding to his father's scepter, plundered the tomb of the prophet, and distributed its jewels and relics among his soldiers. This aroused the faithful of the West. The armies of Turkey and Egypt joined in a crusade for the rescue of the" Holy Sepulchre" of Islam, and after nine years of undisputed sway, the Wahhabis were driven out of Mecca, and the sacrilegious young chief was taken to Oonstantinople and beheaded (A. D. 1818).

In 1827, Seyed Ahmad, a Wahhabi of India, having gained many followers, ordered a jehs,d (war of extermination) against the Sikhs. But five years later the Wahhabis were attackt by the Sikh, Sher Singh, and Seyed Ahmad was slain.

Wahhabism has ceast to figure as a political power of any consequence, even in Arabia, but its :principles are still maintained and have a large following. Palgrave gIves interesting accounts of its strict requirements and its tyrannical espionage and censorship over all social, domestic, and even personal life. There is no other place on the earth where liberty of thought is so absolutely extinct, as in the Arabian province of Nej'd, and especially at Ryadh, the capital.

Mr. Sell, while reco~nizing the progressive spirit of such native Mohammedan authors lU India, as -:Maulavi Cheragh Ali and Seyed Amir Ali, whom he calls "Modern Mutazilas," after the old free thinkers of Baghdad, quotes even them in support of the statement that Orthodox Islam-islam is as moveless now as in the middle ages. The old Mutazilas were supprest and it is only the protection of British power that renders liberal Mohammedanism possible in India. and Egypt.

LOctober

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

mUTED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GlU.CEY, D.D.

Hymn of Sukkat or Patricius, (St. China. The" Higher Classes" in Patriok). China as shown by Mr.·Walker's article following this, are not an aristocracy of Patrlcius 80 witnessed for Christ one Easter blood, but of brains; they are only the morn, that the tlre·worshipers would have ruling class in the government and put him to death. They "liailed him before these are recruited from every part of King Leugeire, at Taral:i, the center of Druid- the social order of the Empire. Specifiism. He mused and prayed, and tbe follow- cally these" Higher Classes" which it ing are a ~rt of the verses he wrote on the is aimed to reach are named in the reoccasion.' Every miSSionary everywhere in port of the Society for the Diffusion of ~rll among heathen m~ht adopt the prayer. Christian and General Knowledge for lJ. T. G.] 1891, as follows: The Chief Civil llan- darins of the rank of Mayor and up- "May Christ, I pray, wards, estimated to number 2,289 ; the Protect me to-day Chief Military Mandarins of the rank of Captain and upwards would be 1,987; Against poison and fire, the Educational Mandarins of the rank Against drowning and 'wounding; of Inspectors of Counties and upwards, That so, in His grace aboundin&" 1,760; Professors of Colleges about 2,000; Leading Expectant Mandarins I may earn the preacher's hIre. who reside in each of the provincial capitals and who resemble members of "Christ, as a light, Parliament at home, as they are ad- Illumine and guide me. visers to the provincial government, and assist it in various other ways, about Christ, as a shield, o'ershadow and 2,000: Five per cent. of the Literati, cover me. (1) when examined for the degree of Literary Doctor at Pekin, (2) when ex- Christ be under me. Christ be over amined for the degree of Master of Arts me. (KIl-jen) in each of the twenty pro- vinces, (3) when examined for the de- Christ be beside me gree of Bachelor of Arts (Siu-tsai) in On left hand and right. the 253 prefectures and sub-prefectures. Christ be before me, behind me, about The last three classes combined are variously estimated from half a million me, to a million, say 600,000, and five per Christ this day be within and without cent. of these would make 30,000. Ten per cent. of tho ladies and children of me. the selected families of Mandarins and Literati, say 4,000. All these specified "Christ, the lowly and meek, and thus estimated would make in round Christ, the All-Powerful, be numbers 44,000 whom it is proposed to reach. In the heart of each to whom I speak, In the mouth of each who speaks to During the past period of Protestant missionary work, it has been considered me. useless to attempt to reach these cl&S8e8. In all who draw near me, They are the governing classes in a Or see me, or hear me. highly organized political structure, systematically opposed to all intercourao "At Tarah to-day. in this awful hour, I call on the Holy Trinity.

Glory to Him who reigneth in power, The God of the elements-Father, and Son, And Paraclete Spirit-which Three are the One, The ever-existing Divin~ty.

" Salvation dwells with the Lord, With Christ the Omnipotent word, From generation to generation- Grant Uj, 0 Lord, thy grace and sal- vation."

The Higher Olasses in Ohins..

J. T. G.

We devote the International Depart- ment thi. month to the consideration of 'he comparatively recent movement, specially designed directly and indirectly, to reach the hi~her classes in

INTlIlN.A.TION.A.L DEP.A.lTlDIN'l'

with foreigners 118 perilous to the na- it years ago, the higher classes could be tional peace, prosperity, and perpetuity. reacht if proper methods were pursued.

For thousands of years the Chinese have The importance of this branch of work esteemed themselves superior to every lies not in that these classes are more other people, and this entire body of worthy in the sight of God, but no mandarins, gentry, and educated classes nation can be saved unlesa all classes has been ignorant and prejudiced ate saved, whether high or low; and against innovations of any kind in any there should be concurrent effort to department of the social or political reach all as rapidly as possible. This order. The genius of the Chinese gov- "Society for the Diffusion of Christian ernment is paternal, and the people are and General Knowledge" publishes accustomed to pay deference to their two monthly magazines, the" Review rulers in a very uncommon degree. of the Times," edited by Rev. Young What the rulers disapprove is sure to J. Allen, D.D., and the" Missionary be treated at least with suspicion and Review," edited by Rev. E. T. Wil- distrust. Thus these " Higher Classes" liams. These periodicals make free have not been accessible to missionary use of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE effort, but the lower classes, the" com- WORLD, which is furnisht them gratuit- mon people," whom Lincoln is quoted ously by us to help on this good work.

as saying, God must love "because he The society named publishes also had made so many of them," have quite a large number of works, the heard the missionary and forty thou- tiLles filling fourteen pages, treating of sand or more of them are enrolled as religion and missions, biography of Christian communicants with possibly great reformers who became converts double that number as "adherents." to Christianity, and historical and scien- The purpose to reach these " Higher tific treatises. One of these publica- Classes" has, however, never be enab- tions has been placed in the hands of sent from the missionary heart. As every civil mandarin throughout the early as 1877 the China Missionary Empire of the rank of county mayor Conference entertained the project of and upwards. Special efforts are put producing a literature specially adapt- . forth to circulate these pUblications at ed to reach these literary classes. the triennial examinations. 'fhey have Little was done, however, but, in 1887, met with favor at the hands of some of Dr _Williamson started the movement the prominent Chinese, one vice- which resulted in the organization of roy sending a donation of a thousand the "Society for the Diffusion of Chris- taels. The Educational Aseociation of tian and General Knowledge Among China has fur some years, specially since the Chinese," supported by the Book 1890, sought to aid in the production of and Tract Society of Scotland. The suitable text-books for schools. These immediate aim was to provide books of are not only designed for mission comparatively high order for the most schools, but to promote the general intelligent classes in China, and books educational interests of China. They illustrated with chromos for families. recognize that this is no small task In 1891, Rev. Timothy Richard was amongst an ancient people with tradi- askt to become its secretary, and the tional respect for the learning it pos- English Baptist Mission, of which he sesses and a well-organized system of , was a member, generously voted to schools. The task is to introduce new continue his support in this new rela- method.s into their present linguistic tion. This met with special sympathy studies, lind to create a demand for of missionaries who were successful on mathematical and scientific knowledge.

other lines among the masses of the 'l'his society says China has as yet pro- people, who had hope, and some faith, duced no statesman or philanthropist ~hat. as Bishop Schereschewsky exprest interested in or equal to the needed reform; it must come from foreigners. only plan yet rati1led by the Chinese They hope that the changing conditions Government, and in a vast empire, im- DOW being forced on the nation may mobile, self-satisfied, and proud, it. is a develop such native talent to aid in this great triumph that even a beginning reform. Tpey have issued valuable should have included so much. works, covering almost the whole field of mathematics, natural science, mental That the failure of China in the conand moral philosophy, and other de- flict with Japan has put the nation into partments of western learning, until an attitude of inquiry as to .. how it there is no reason why a Chinese pupil happened, " is abundantly evidenced may not be given a general education, throughout the empire. To a degree, through the medium of his own lan- perhaps never known before, China is guage, equivalent to a college educa- willing to take a seat on the schooltion in Europe or America. No mis- forms of western nations. The higher sionary body in the world, it is said, classes, as defined at the beginning of can point to a more complete list of this writing, are accessible by indirect books which it has prepared for the methods as never before since the Taipeople among whom it labors. ping rebellion. Western nations, wisely or unwisely, supported .the dynasty On the same general line of friendli- then; they should not throwaway this ness and interest in reform among new opportunity to help the whole Chinese, Rev. Gilbert Reid has been nation to a higher civilization, and laboring for the past six years, pre- place her in the way of Christian reforeminently influencing the upper classes mation. through friendly, social intercourse, winning their confidence and coopera- On Dr. Martin's return to China, tion. He is warmly commended by Li whither he was invited to resume the Hung Chang, who, as senior guardian duties of president of the Imperial of the heir apparent; classical reader to Tungw~n College, he halted at Shang. his majesty, the emperor; senior grand hai and delivered an address before the secretary of state; minister of the missionary association at that city, a foreign office and earl of the first rank, copy of which he kindly furnisht us besides being viceroy of the province of for pUblication in this periodical. Other Chihli, exercises an infiuence second to matters have obliged us to layover the that of no man in the empire. General copy till now, but it will have aptitude Li acknowledges the difficulties of the in the present discussion of this departsituation because of the "suspicion, ment, and the more so, as Dr. Martin, prejudice, and self.sufficiency," which, since his return, has taken an active he says, are peculiar traits of educated part in the "forward movement" for Chinese, especially noticeable in their reaching the higher classes, assuming estimation of other countries-perhaps the direction of Rev. Gilbert Reid's because of the isolation of China from project in his absence, and otherwise western influence for many centuries. being urgent in the special efforts now Mr. Reid has obtained official sanction being made for the reform and inde. for the establishment of a hall or insti- pendenee of the Chinese Government, tute, on an international basis, to and the cultivation of friendliness beadvance the general enlightenment and tween Christians and the upper infiuenprosperity of the country, and to tial classes of Chinese, together with increase religious toleration as well as the promotion of western ch·ilization to teach truth. This institute, as pro- in' China. For forty-five years Dr. posed, includes an auditorium, a mu- Martin has been a resident in China; seum, a library, reception rooms, and over thirty years he was in government class rooms. Mr. Reid's scheme is not employ as president of the Imperial all that he desires it to be, but it is the College, Pekin; "learned not only in western scholarship, but, to a remarkable degree, in the Chinese books, hold.a high office in some region re- literature, history, language, thought, mote from home; and he will notbe and characteristics; highly respected as actually in office, but must await his an adviser and friend by Prince Kung turn or use money. If poor, he must and other' distinguisht officials," his meanwhile support himself the best he influence must necessarily be greatly can, perhaps do unworthy work for helpful along these indirect and direct his supmiors, or even let his wife sell Unes for conciliating the literati. He her charms to them. There ar~ also is a trusted friend of China, and will military examinations and degrees cor· throw himself zealously into any pro- responding to the lite>:-ary, but inferior gressive measures for China's good. to them in honor.

These litemti with the military and Conversion ofthe Upper ffiaBBesin Ohins.. the wealthy,constitute the upper classes.

But when a family once attains power REV. J. E. WALKER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. and wealth, it often perpetuates them; When missionaries began work in for fuere are short cuts for the rich and China, it was thrown up to them for strong; and wealthy and influential rel- several years that they were making no atives can advance a student both by converts; and when this ceast to be legitimate and illegitimate means.

true, it was urged against them 'that Hence leading families are apt to mo- their converts were all from the lower nopolize the honors with the usual classes, which tho not wholly true was increment of pride IUld self-importance.

largely so. But then, who and what Such are the upper classes in China.

are these upper classes? One might imagine them to be more In China, mnk and power are not accessible than like classes in other hereditary. The descendants of a very lands, and perhaps they are relatively distinguisht statesman may be ennobled so, but not as compared with the lower by special edict for aUmited number of classes of their own ~ce. What are generations, and the head man of the the obstacles in the way of reaching descendants of Confucius inherits a them? Superior intelligence? No.

title in perpetuity. But, in general, Better morals ? No. Pride and apathy rank and authority have to be acquired; are two main obstacles. The Chinese and the son of a laborer may attain are rather deficient in religious senti· high rank through success at the Utero ment and conscience; while as we go ary e:raminations. The successful' upward, there is an increasing addiction scholars at the prefectural examinations to sloth, gluttony, and sexual excesses.

receive the degree of "Cultivated Tal· The people with all their industry and ents," become privileged characters, frugality do not love these virtues, but and begin to lord it over their fellow· regard ease and abundance as the envied men. Next success at the provincial lot of a favored few. A Chinese girl examination wins the degree of " Pro- once said to the restless child of a mis· moted Men," which carries with it more sionary, " Why don't you just sit down lofty privileges and eligibility to the and do nothing, I think it's real nice? h office of county magistrate. Success in And a earpenter when told that a for· the imperial examinations at Pekin, se· eign mechanic's tools would cost a cures quite high distinction. At all hundred dollars, exclaimed, "If I had these examinations only certain fixt a hundred dollars would I be a carpen- numbers can pass; and of course it is ter? No, I would open a storeI " One much more honorable to stand at the thing which makes opium smoking so head of the list than at the foot. The fascinating is its pleasumble sloth.

man who stands first at the Imperial The Chinese distinguish four classes examinations wins thereby quite high of society, viz., scholars, farmers, arti· rank. But he will, perhaps, be sent to sans, traders. The scholar is especially

IK'I'JlJUU.TIONAL DEPABTlDIJ{T

distinct from the other three, a very characters on which they wish to state genteel person of weak physique with their money, paying so much for each Anger-nails half an inch long, to show pair thus markt. The lottery is illegal; that he does nothing rough enough to but if. the police interfere, they And endanger such fragile growths. Closely only leaves of a good book which limited as to what occupations he may apparently some idle pupil has been follow, he yet regards himself as one to daubing with red ink:. whom the world owes both special honor and afiluence. His legal priv- Missionaries hire literary men to be ileges are perverted into the privilege their teachers; and then teachers And to do as he will with any thing or any us ignorant of what they regard as the body in his power. He studies the essentials of scholarship. It would take ancient sages, not to cultivate virtue us several years of hard study to bebut to gain rank, power, wealth, and come even passably good Chinese thus becomes habituated to a sordid use scholars; and unless one is specially of high sentiments. It is truly said gifted with a remarkable memory and that .. there is some honesty among the skillful fingers, he can not hope to common people; but the literati and equal his Chinese teacher. So, as a the officials who are derived from them rule, we hire Chinese scholars at a few are the biggest rascals." They have dollars a month to do our literary work; been educated into the pride and hypoc- and few attempt to equal them on their risy of the Pharisee, yet withal are own ground. This further pu1fs up usually Sadducees; holding that death their pride. is extinction. A Chinese preacher said to a scholar who ,interrupted him, "I Finally, the literati haTe the upper am not talking to you; you have no hand under the present order of things. soul, you know you have not. I am and wish no change. They look upon talking to you common folks; you have the missionaries as their natural enesouls, you know you have." mies. Some years ago the United States consul at Foochow askt the' governor The literati owe their honors to a why it was that the literati were so system of education which is blind to hostile to the missionaries? He repUed: anything outside of itself. Its difficulty, ,, The scholar is accustomed to regard which confers distinction on the suc- the common people almost as his beasts cessful student, makes him seem half of burden and receive from them prodivine in the eyes of the masses; and found reverence; but as soon as they this is heightened by teaching all become Christians, they cease to respect classes to regard .. lettered paper" him. " This is in a measure true. To as something sacred. It is a sin even the enslaved mind that fears images of to light a fire with it; and the scholar wood and clay, the literary man is an at every stroke of his pen is producing awesome personage, but there is little something which the whole nation about him to command the respect of must reverence. Yet this is no barrier the disciple of Christ, who learns to fear to the use of "lettered paper" for bad God and work righteousness. Hence purposes. When a scholar is operating the missionary will sometimes reply to a lottery, he takes a page from some the charge that he has no converts from classic, and writes the characters by the upper classes, "No, the Chinese pairs on slips of paper, which he puts literary man is hard to convert, and not in his pocket. Then he takes out one worth much lifter he is converted." slip at random, and puts it in a box Yet we do make converts from this which Is then sealed up in a bag, and class, some of whom become very valuthe bag hung in the top of a tree. Then able helpers. all hands receive copies of the page, Shaowu, which has been my Aeld of aJld ~r~ Oil it the pair or pairs Qf labor, was half depopulated at the time Qf the Taipin~ rebellion, ret th~

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

number of gr.lduates was not decreast. ing of Peter's vision in Acts, 80 weak- Hence they are rather too common to ened his faith in it, that one day Mrs.

win markt distinction. Almost every B. easily induced him to eat meat.

family has its graduate, and there is less After he had been with us about four of pride and exclusiveness. When we years he profest to embrace Christianity began work there the literati laughed and was received into the church. But at the idea of "foreign spooks" coming we were disappointed in him. He to teach them. But now we have showed no inclination or ability as a several efficient workers from their preacher; while vague rumors troubled number. I will briefly outline the us as to his life and talk outside. He history of one such converted man with was still a Taoist at heart, and profest the degree of "Cultivated Talents." conversion to Christianity merely to Chang Sien-sen, Senior Chang, when please us. His real conversion came an orphan boy had been apprenticed to three years or more after he joined the learn a trade; but an uncle, perceiving church. As he afterward described it that he had talent, sent him to school; to us: we had set him to teach a boy's and while still quite young, he took his school, and every evening he would sit degree. In order to eke out his earn- down to look over the Scripture to be ings he If.arned the art of selecting taught the next day; and, as he read, lucky sites for graves, etc. He was a it was just as if some one stood at his man of genial temper, and more than side and would now and then give his average religious susceptibilities, but sleeve a twitch and say, "Now is not not over scrupulous as to truthfulness. that good? " He became genuinely He stood in high repute as a medium converted, and when a suitable occa- with the "divining pen." When no sion offered, he publicly confest his one else could make it work he could. past hypocrisy. He is now an eloquent If he could see a sensible answer to the preacher, skillful and sometimes severe question put to the god or spirit, he in handling proud disputers, but plain would make the pen write it; otherwise spoken and yet gentle in addressing an he would make the pen produce illegi- average audience. He owes it largely ble marks. But his mind was not at to him and a friend of his who was be- rest; and he plunged into the specula- fore him in the Gospel that we have a tions of the Taoists, and also joined a number of the literati among our vegetarian sect. Not finding satisfac- Shaowu Christians.

tion in this, he tried a stricter sect, and The defeat of China in her late war at last joined the sect of "The Former with Japan was preeminently the defeat Heaven," which is an eclectic combi- of the upper classes; and there is noth- nation of Confucianism, Taoism, and ing before her but defeat, until there is Buddhism, and aims to restore the a decided improvement among these Former Heaven, i. e. the Golden Age. same upper classes. If they really can Its members abstain from animal food not be reacht, woe be to China. But and practice celibacy, but live at home the task of reaching them, though hard, and follow secular pursuits. For over is not hopeless.

two years Senior Chang spent most of his earnings on this sect; and all this Western Science as Auxiliary to the time he never touched his wife; but Spread of the GospeL neither did he properly feed and clothe BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, her. Pr68ident Emeritus of the Imperial Soon after we opened work at Tungwen Oollege, Peking, Ohina.

Shaowu, he was employed by Rev. J. Among those interested in the en- B. Blakely as his personal teacher. He lightenment of these Eastern nations had not found satisfaction in all his there are two extreme views. Some vegetarianism, and the incidental read- there are who hold that the native raligions are good enough for the people, of my subject, missionaries are so far and that all they require for their up- from being agreed that they need to lifting is the intellectual culture and compare views, in order to attain that material civilization of the West. unity of action which is indispensable Others hold that with intellectual cul- to strength. ture and material civilization, we, as missionaries, have nothing to do-that In advocating a vastly extended use our business is with the heart alone, of education in sciences and arts, I re- that to implant there the hope of eter- pudiate the idea that education must nalUfe is the object we should pursue, in all cases precede the Gospel, or that exclusive of all side issues. Christianity is not in itself the most effective of all instruments for enlighten- With the latter I find myself in ing the human mind. "The man," fullest sympathy so far as feeling is said Tse Hsia, "who has learned what concerned. But when it comes to the he owes to his parents and brothers at question a8 to the mode of procedure, I home, and what he owes to his supemaintain that in order to win the world riors and fellow-Bubjects, tho you may to Christ, a vast variety of subsidiary call him unlearned, is, I say, an edu- .influences must go along with the cated man." If this is true of the Gospel. The commerce of Christian social and political ethics taught by nations in seeking new fields for its the Chinese sages, how much higher enormous expansion opens wider and and broader the education imparted by wider areas to the heralds of the Cross, the Gospel, even in its simplest form ! and where our governments extend protection to their merchants, they, In its ethics, faith in God imparts also, throw their shields over the work vitality to the human conscience, and of their missionaries. the conception of God implies that of the unity of the universe. The lofty Is it not meet that the political power .generalization which the philosopher and commercial predominance which 'slowly arrives at by a translation of spring from Christianity should co- the laws of nature the Christian conoperate in extending its blessings to all vert reaches at a bound through the the nations of the earth? open door of faith. The Gospel comes to him, moreover, associated with All things are overruled of God for something of history and geographythe furtherance of his spiritual king- lifting his mind above the limits of the dom; we have but to look back through "four seas" by revealing the unity the long ages of the past to see how the and fraternity of the human race, stars in their courses have fought wakes up the dormant imagination and against the powers of darkness. But sheds a glory over this common-place the question is not what agencies may existence by introducing us to an un- God employ, for it is His prerogative seen world, of boundless extent and to employ all agencies great and small unspeakable grandeur. -according to that power by which he is able to subdue all things to Himself. What but the simple Gospel was it The thing for us to ascertain is what that elevated the tinker of Bedford to auxiliary agencies we, as missionaries, a place alongside of Milton and Dante? may properly employ for the conver- The immortal pilgrim, while commandsion of men to the faith of Christ. In- ing the homage of such an erudite critic strumentalities many and varied as the as Lord Macaulay, shows no trace of gifts of the Spirit enumerated in the learning beyond the literature of the epistle to the Corinthians have, as a Old and New Testaments, accompanied matter of fact, been employed in all by a rich religious experience. Yet ages. In regard to many of them there was its. author by no means an ignoris no difference of opinion. But in re- ant or unlearned man-tho like Shakgard to those specified in the wording speare, he knew little Latin and less Greek. No! The man who with a ally when I was about to leave for the soul kindled into adoring love takes in United States, he handed me a paper the doctrines of the New Testament is implying that he was ready to become not uneducated, however humble his a Christian, provided he was not re- social condition. quired to renounce the worship of his ancestors. He won the coveted degree, I once heard Pastor Fisch of Paris but I have not since heard from him. relate how he had taken the learned but sceptical J ouffroy de St. Hilaire to But why refer to my own experience talk with a devout cobbler on tlle when we have on record the world- knotty questions raised in the epistle to renowned instance of Matteo Ricci? At the Romans. The professor was amazed a time when tlle interior of the Empire at the exhibition of a wisdom not de- was sealed against foreigners and rived from the schools, and went away against the Gospel the learned Italian with a strongedaith, saying to himself: made his way by the help of sciencc to "Out of the mouth of babes and suck- Nanking and then to Peking, where lings, Thou hast ordained strength." he and his successors were installed as Christianity then, where it is not mere- professors of astronomy-securing for ly preacht but taught, occupies in my their religion the favor of the Emperor, opinion, the very forefront among all and the adhesion of multitudes of the the varied appliances for enlightening people. But for their mathematics the popular mind. Let the Chinese those early missionaries might never embrace it and it alone will do more have penetrated beyond the confines of than anything else to place them on an the province of Kuangtung. intellectual level with the people of Europe. It was a Bible in thc hands Vastly greater are the demands for of a blood·stained mutineer, that trans· science at the present day. The Emformed the little colony of Pitcairn in- peror, like Kang Hi, makes himself to a Christian commonwealth; whose the patron of science, and he has done virtues and intelligence were the aston- what Kang Hi never ventured to do, ishment of the world. What the Bible introduced a scientific element into the did for that Island it might do even un- competitions for the civil service. The aided for the people of China; if they scholars of the Empire are awake as were first brought to accept It. But never before to the defects of their extraneous aids are often required to antiquated style of education. It was open tlle way for it. D'Aubigne tells not new arms, or numbers, but the UB the Waldensian pedlars in the,South new education tllat enabled the Japanof France made use of their attractive ese to gain the victory of thc recent wares to draw attention to the New war. This the Chinese are beginning Testament, which they drew from the to perceive, and in every direction we bottom of their baskets and offered as hear of fresh openings for the teachtheir choicest treasure. Not many ing of Western languages and science. years ago, a Szechuan scholar who had come to Peking to compete for the This state of feeling is well exhibited third degree, presented himself at my in a preface to a new translation of a house with a letter of introduction from work on Political Economy, from the a high mandarin. His object was to pen of a mandarin. .. Of what use," ask questions on physical seience; and he asks, .. are the metaphysical subtlehe repeated his visits many times, in ties of Buddhism? Buddha's native the course of which I gave him reo land has been three times conquered ligious books and talked to him on re- by foreigners-first by thc Afghans, ligious subjects. As the weeks went next by the Mongols, and lastly abon he had fewer questions to ask on sorbed by England. In China the science, and more about religion. Fin- higher principles of government have been handed down from the sages of antiquity, but such common matter as the production and distribution of audience and desired to know the wealth are not among them. Doubt- source of the wealth and power of her less their treatises on these subjects, Empire, she pointed to the Bible, and (he says with perceptible irony) per- placed in his hands a copy of the sacred ished in the flames of the Book Burner. volume. So the missionary should not The consequence is that a vast and fail to lead his learned inquirers to the magnificent empire has been left to run true source of that prosperity, which down into poverty and weakness until distinguishes Christian from non-Chris- it has become helpless in the presence tian nations. In this he is the more of its foreign foes. The people of the likely to meet with success if he is able West, when they know a thing, always in some degree to satisfy their thirst for put it in practice. They have courage secular knowledge by oral teaching, by to advance in the path of progress. But books, or by object lessons, in the form if we Chinese read their books as we of machinery and scientific apparatus.

read the liturgies of Buddha and dis- Let it not be imagined that I am ex- cuss their principles as we discuss the horting missionaries to enter on a new abstractions of metaphysics; what good policy. These three things have aU is to be lookt forY" been resorted to as aids to awaken at- What this writer feels and confesses tention and to impress the mind from is felt, if not confest, by hundreds of the very dawn of Protestant missions.

thousands of the literati of this land. Away back in the "forties" Dr. 8. R.

For us, I should say the present is a Brown, then in charge of the Morrison golden opportunity-were it not that school in Hongkong, prepared a little the word golden contains a suggestion book on political economy, in Chinese.

of harvest-whereas all that we dis- Who can tell the extent of the salutary cover is the breaking up of a hitherto infiuences proceeding from that now for- frozen soil. It is not harvest but seed gotten publication? One of his PUpilS time, the period of the year-the sea- was Tong King-sing, who organized the son-which decides whether the coming China Merchants' Steamship Company crop is to consist of grain or of tares. and opened the tlrst coal mine, which When Mencius was askt by the was workt with foreign machinery.

Prince of Liang, what he had brought Another was Dr. Yung Wing, who to enrich his kingdom, he replied, after having created an era in the edu- .. Humanity and justice; nothing cational progress of this country still more." In fact, there was nothing lives to aid in shaping the new enter- more that he was competent to teach. prises of the present day.

When the Christian missionary is greet- In the "fifties" Dr. Hobson com- ed with the same question he might menced the publication of a series of give the same reply – righteousness little books on natural philosophy, and humanity-and something more. chemistry, and medicine. Some of U Yes," he might say, .. I bring with these were the very tlrst to revcal to me all the forces necessary for the re- the Chinese the existence of those generation of the individual and the world·transforming sciences and to renovation of the State. " point them to something better in med- It is a great thing to have haughty ical practice than the quackery of their scholars like the writer just quoted, native doctors.

pocket their pride and sit as learners at Mr. Alex. Wylie about the same the feet of men of the West. They time while printing Bibles by the mU· begin of course with the externals of lion, found time to translate a complete modern civilization; but it is the mis- course of modern mathematics, and a sionary's own fault if they stop there. text book of modern astronomy.

It is related of Queen Victoria that Prior to the publication of these works, when a Maori chieftain was received in which mark an epoch in the history of China, the Chinese possest no mathe- 2. That a series of science primers matics beyond the first six books of might be prepared under the auspices Euclid, and no astronomy beyond that of some Tract Society with the special of the middle ages, when our little aim of imparting some knowledge of planet was believed to be the center of science to general readers. Science the Universe. might wing the arrow, but religion should be its point. Think you, that the Chinese, who emerging from the old school, has S. That each mission should be prolearned to place the sun on the Cen- vided with a museum, illustrating the tral Throne, will not be better prepared arts and sciences of the West. than before to accept Jesus Christ as the Sun of Righteousness? 4. That those missionaries who have a taste for such things be supplied I shall not follow out the history of with scientific toys of an inexpensive the educational and scientific work be- kind such as the magic lantern, graphgun by those three immortals. ophone or phonograph, optical, electric and steam apparatus. Suffice it to say that they were followed by an army of workers in the Finally that lectures on scientific field of education, and by a period of subjects for the general public be deorganized effort in the production of livered in chapels or schools, illustrated scientific text- books. To these earlier by objects, and always made to have and later workers whose names I can· a bearing on religion. not begin to enumerate are due nearly all the text books of modern sciences, By these means, as it seems to me, to be found In the Chinese language. the educated classes may be reacht and How these works are appreciated by by God's blessing be brought to the the more advanced thinkers among the knowledge of Christ and his great Sal- Chinese you may judge by a single in- vation. stance. Some years ago, a Chinese lit· erary man who afterwards became a Huber put a dozen bumble bees high official published an essay, in under a bell-glass, with a comb of some which he compared the benefits of commerce and Christian missions. Re- ten silken cocoons, so unequal in height ferring to the various sciences intro- that they would not stand steadily. To duced by missionaries from the arrival remedy this two or three bees got on of the Jesuits three centuries ago down the comb, stretched themselves over its to the recent period of renewed mis- edge, and with heads downward, fixt sionary activity, he declared that China owes more to missions than to their forefeet on the table on which the commerce. comb rested, and so with their hind feet kept the comb from falling. When Before I take my seat, I wish to sug- they were weary others took their gest four things that I deem of great places. In this constrained posture, importance, tho it is probable that most fresh bees at intervals relieving their of you have already taken them into comrades, and each taking its turn, consideration. they supported the comb for nearly three days, till they could get ready wax 1. That constant efforts should be made to supply the Chinese with more enough to build pillars with it. And and better text-books, adapted to the the first pillars having got displaced, demands of the new education-now the bees in the same manner rebuilt being called for in all the provinces of the supports. What an example and the empire-and that religion while it lesson to us, as the duty and privi1e~e should not be injudiciously lugged of coming to each other's support m in ought not to be excluded from emergencies I What a lesson for the them. friends of missions, in these days when the great organizations are at risk of tumbling into financial distress if not ruin, of giving up ourselves to the joint effort of holding up the cause until safer supports may be prepared for it to rest upon, and that we should all work together that the burden may not fall wt haeysB, eaen4thboeu unequally. Go to slug- gard! consider her wise ,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Turkish Empire,* Persia,t Russian Empire,t Arabia,§ Mohammedanism,' Oriental Ohurches.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

CONDITIONS IN Tt.'RKEY. success. But the difficulties have been by no means settled, and it is well un- Armenia is having a comparative derstood that the Turks are not yet rest from the sword of the "unspeak- satisfied with the results ~of their past able Turk," but persecution has by no work, and still are bent upon the exmeans ceased, nor have the effects of pulsion of the missionaries and thE> the "year of shame" past away. An extermination of all non-Moslem suboccasional report of some massacre jects. or outrage comes to our ears, and there is untold suffering and distress, the knowl- The American Board has now about edge of which never reaches us. The 175 missionaries in Armenia, with some missionaries still stand nobly by their 800 native helpers; over 125 churches posts, and carryon the work of caring containing over 12,000 members. The for the needy, sheltering the orphan adherents number about 80,000. and teaching those who still seek Chris· tian instruction in the missionary 'OF HINTS ON THE STUDY ISLAH. schools and colleges. Blessed spiritual awakenings have followed the The Student Volunteer (British) gives persecutions in Harpoot, Aintab, Oorfa, and elsewhere-even Turks the following helpful suggestions as to being deeply imprest in some in- the study of Mohammedanism: stances. Schools are filling up, farmers are again going to their work with I. Some explanations of Mohammore confidence of reaping their crops, and general quiet is restored, except on med's success. the Persian frontier. The time is ripe for new advances in missionary work, (1). Mohammed's personality and his with more encouraging prospects of use of truths gained from Jews, Christ- .. See pp. 50, 51, 57 (January); 610 (August). NEW BooKS: "Letters from Armenia," ians and Hanifs. (2). Use of the Harris; "The Sultan and His Subjects," Davey. sword. (8). Paradise promist to dying RECENT ARTICLES: " Armenia and the forward movement," CO'fItemporary Review warriors. (4). Appeal to the passions (January); "The Armenian Church," New of men. World (March); "Turkish Reform," Cosmopolitan (March). II. Christian and Mohammedan doc- t See pp. 422, 463 (June); 506 (July); 721. 740 (present issue). trine of Divine sovereignty. ~ See pp. 754 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Russia Incarnate," Wab- (1). Mohammed's conception imper. zewski; "The Empire of the Tsar." RECENT ARTICLES: "Life in Russia." Frank feet, yet better than that of his con- Leslie's Monthly (February); "Prisons of Siberia." Blackwood (April); "Russia as it temporaries. (2). Both doctrines is," Conte'''porary Review (May). § See pp. 730, 748 (present issue). contrasted-Christian provision for fel· , See pp. 39 (January); 375 (May); 422 (June); 506 (July) ; 757 (present Issue). lowship and progress; progress of NEW BoOKS: "Islam," E. M. Wherry; .. Faith of Islam," EdWard Sell. Mohammedanism not well founded nor continuous; submission and fate '118. submission and faith; results seen in the history of both systems.

III. Doctrine of the Trinity and the two faiths.

(1). Mohammed's relatively superior apprehension of God, but only of God's umty and sovereignty. (2). Christian- ity's view of the Divine Man. (8). The Koran's inconsistency concerning Di- vine attributes, without our idea of Son and Spirit. .

IV. Mohammedan and Christian view of man.

(1). Results of Mohammed's view of man-Man a slave; Womanhood de- based; Home life a failure; Society without woman's elevating influence, and she a slave and plaything; yet Mohammed improved the condition of women in his day. (2). The Moslem's This is a specimen of Russian religious- defense-Polygamy in the Old Testa- ness.

ment; Social evils in Christian lands; Some years ago, when the compulsory Intemperance of Christian nations. conversion in mass of Protestant peas- V. How TO COMJllEND CHRISTIANITY ants in Livonia to the church of Russia TO MOSLEMS: was in process, a Greek Catholic superior pope exprest his surprise that (1.) Act along lines of least resist- Protestants were opposed to this change ance-Old and New Testament Script- of base. There was no ground for this ures ; Brotherhood due to this common opposition, he thought; for had not heritage; Superiol' character of our Luther at one time been the court.

Scriptures. (2). Christendom's atti- preacher of Queen Catharine of Russia?

tude should be changed and the Church This is a specimen of theological train- do her duty. ing in Russia.

THE PRESENT PROBLlllM OF ISLAM. At Warsaw the Emperor Nicholas I. Unfavorab~ feature8 .- was taking part in a religious ser- (1). Union between the temporal and vice in which, according to custom, spiritual power. (2). Divorce between the worshiper was to kiss the hand of morality and religion. (3). Ishmaelitic the officiating priest. The latter, in intolerance. (4). Destruction of the his confllsion at the presence of the family through polygamy and concu- visible head of the state church, failed binage. (5). The degradation of wom- to offer his hand. Thereupon the Eman. (6). Gross immorality. (7). Un- peror cried out: "Give me your hand, truthfulness. (8). Misrepresentation of you dog; I want to kiss it." This is a the person and teachings of Christ. characteristic trait in Russian church (9). Aggressive spirit in Islam. The life.

Wahabees. The religiousness of the Russian II. Tlte favorable features .- Church is an odd combination of ele- (1). Belief in the Unity of God. (2). ments. In it are remnants of the oldest times of Christianity, a certain barbar- Reverence for the Old and New Testa- iim nai1J6te, a lifeless formality from ment. (3). Reverence for Christ as the times of Byzantine sterility, and a prophet. (4). Respect for Christians wilderness of confused ideas. The and Jews as the 'people of the book.' Russian will not pass by a beggar with- (5). Hatred of idolatry. (6). Rever- out having either given him alms or ence for law. (7). Abstinence from in- having excused himself for not aoing toxicants. (8). Doctrine of absolute so. The duty of charity has found an surrender. (9). Growing infiuence of entrance into his very marrow and Christian nations in Mohammedan bones. Yet this same man will go to countries. (10). Islam completely en- his house, cross himself in front of the circled by Anglo-Saxon Christian pol- ikon, or saint's image, hang a piece of itical and civil power. (11). Moham- cloth before it. so that his patron saint medan belief in the purity of the Clll not see what he is doing, and then Protestant faith. (12). Confidence in enter upon a carousal that would dismissionaries. (13). Civilization must supplant Islam. (14). The superior grace a beast. Again, this typical facilities in the hands of Christians. Russian will on another day go to his (15). The Bible translated into the Ara- church, strike the fioor fifty times with his forehead, and two hundred times bic language. repeat the words: "0 Lord, have mercy on me ; " and then depart and as a wit- Piotures of the Russian Religion. ness take a false oath before the courts because his friend the day before had A strange and oppressive picture of secured his promise to do so for a drink religious life in Russia comes to us of 'IJOska, and considers himself satis- from a Leipsic paper, Oltristliche Welt, factorily justified when he tells the whose picture is drawn largely from judge that "even God Himself will Russian sources. It is condenst in the accept a bribe," meaning by this his Literary Digest as follows: accepting wax candles and paternosters for certain sins. The man himself is In a Russian court in Odessa some not conscious of his self-contradiction, years ago there was a trial between two and it would be useless to try to demonpeasants, one of whom had bodily mal- strate this to him. His conduct is treated the other. The injured party typical of the religiousness of the aver- had claimed that Almighty God was age peasant in Russia.

superior to St. Nicholas. The other The whole genius and character of resented this and abused his neighbor. ,Russian life, is steeped in passivity. It is characterized by a flight to escape the outcome of that most unfortunate struggle for existence, a fatalistic stand- struggle. The evangelical work, under point, which accepts everything, the leadership of Dr. M. D. Kalopowhether the result of one's own doings thakes, of Athens, has, ever since its or not, with the words, "It is God's inception, been suffering under the will. " Neither in Roman Catholicism false charge of being hostile to Greece nor in Protestantism have we a basis as a nation. So close is the union befrom which we can thoroughly under- tween the orthodox church and the stand the soul of the Russian people. state, that anything aiming at reform It can be understood onlv from its in the one was interpreted as disloyalty origin, precedents, and historical de- to the other. This feeling has been velopment. The curse which, from strong enough to cut off the little conthe time that Russia was Christianized gregations of the evangelical churches down to our own day and generation, in Athens, V010, and elsewhere, from has rested upon the Russian Church, is all social relations with their fellow its moral sterility; the fact that its countrymen, thus making progress a religion has no regenerative and pro- very difficult matter. But the part ductive power. which the evangelicals were able to play in the recent campaign has soft- The inability of the Orthodox Church ened the hearts of their opponents and spiritually to regenerate the people has restored confidence in their loyalty and been characteristic of it from the be- patriotism. For several weeks Dr. ginning. And DOW since Russia puts Kalopothakes traveled from point to forth the claim of representing a cer- point, along the army outposts, distain type of culture and civilization, it tributing to the eager soldiers and is well to take note of this historical officers Bibles or portions of the Scripand present fact. A prominent Russian tures, and comforting them with kind official some time ago spoke of himself words and deeds. His son, too, a as an "orthodox atheist." and this was journalist of no mean reputation, went no less a person than Prince Tscher- to the front repeatedly to secure accukassy. The possibility of such a posi- rate news for the European press, and, tion is deeply suggestive. sharing the hardships of Greek camp life, endeared himself to the heart of "Russia is not yet overrun with evan- many a soldier, while the name he gelists. There is room for the grand gained of being the most reliable old Gospel in all parts of the big empire. reporter on the frontier was a just If persecuted in one city, God's ser- tribute to his energies. Dr. Kalopovants would flee to another, witnessing thakes' daughter first spent, some as tlley go. Sowing precious seed they time in training hospital nurses at would find open doors and open hearts Athens, and then went to the front and throughout the vast dominions of Rus- was tireless in her care for the wounded, sia. It is yet virgin soil, and the various the sick, and the dying. Such proofs one-sided and superficial opinions of of loyalty could not but bear fruit; and Nihilists, Tolstoyists, Dukobortzis, and words of gratitude and praise have such like, are 8 proof that there are taken the place of slander and envy. searchers for the way of salvation who "Now we know," say the old church need to be told the old, old story of Greeks, "that our estimate' of you Jesus and His love. evangelicals was wrong; you are more patriotic than our own leaders." One I. Our brethren, the Stundists, are still soldier, who lay for some time in a persecuted and banisht. There is no hospital at the front, wrote to an change, nor is there any hope of a Athens newspaper: "While lying change as long as the present ruling wounded in the hospital, I have seen powers aim to hold church and state the king and queen, princes and foreign in one inseparable body. A Russian nobles, reporters and philanthropists; subject dissenting from the orthodox and the evangeUcal workers have Church is considered an alien; loses his right of citizenship, and is often banisht cheered us b'l their visits; there is only to remote parts of the empire." one class 0 men I have never seen darken the door, and that is our own The Evangelical Ohurch in Greece. priesthood. Those who should be our comforters and counsellors at all times CHARLES T. RIGGS, B.A. have completely deserted us in our last extremity. The only true spiritual Sad as is the condition of Greece, after the war, there is cause for joy in one friends we have are the evangelicals."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Northfield and Missions. -vention was that thllre might be a prac- tical outcome of the interest awakened, At the Northfield Conference this and that the Convention might be prac- year, the missionary interest on Thurs- tically in close touch with some specific day and Friday, August 12th and 13th, missionaries on the field. It was pro- rose unusually high. Dr. Harry posed to appoint a committee, with Mr. Guinness was in the chair and a num- Moody as chairman, to whom the ber of most earnest and thrilling ad- boards might refer the case of any dedresses were delivered. The blessed serving candidate whom they desired teaching of the London brethren, Rev. to send forth but were unable to sup- G. Campbell Morgan and Rev. G. H. C. port. It was thought moreover that, McGregor, which has never been sur- instead of dilliinishing the ordinary past on the Northfield platform, for gifts to the boards, it would tend to spirit.ual power, had led up to the point stimulate giving by availing ourselves where there was eminent fitness in of the quickened spiritual life due to missionary appeal, and the seed fell the helpful teaching always received at into a prepared soil. these conventions.

On Friday afternoon Dr. Mabie in- Mr. Moody felt constrained to oppose vited all missionaries present, and II. the measure, not because it was in confew others, to hold a garden party at flict with the boards, as the proposal his .. chltlet .. for conference and prayer expressly made them the channels of on the present emergency in missions; disbursement, but because he felt quite and the outcome of the meeting was a unequal to any new responsibilities, deep conviction that the time was ripe and because of difficulties that must for the starting of a fund, at Northfield, attend the administration of any such to aid young men who were approved fund. The proposal was accordingly by the boards, but whom the boards withdrawn and a modified resolution had not sufficient money to send forth presented in its place which had Mr. to the field. This conviction was deep- Moody's sanction. ened by the thought that it was at Mt. Hermon, just across the river, that in Some of the friends thought, and 1886, it pleased God to set in motion the they are many, that had Mr. Moody student volunteer enterprise, and that it simply declined to act in the matter, was at the Northfield Convention fol- but allowed the measure to go forward, lowing in the same year that the call throwing all responsibility for it on the for a world's convention on missions Convention, and practically adjusting was issued, which was realized two the whole matter so as to make it tribuyears later in the great Exeter Hall tary to the establisht agencies for con- Convention in London, in 1888. ducting missions, it might have been a blessing to the Convention and a Everything in the evening meeting great stimulus to consecrated giving. of Friday seemed to lead up to the pro- Within a half hour, $2,500 had been posal which was made by the editor of subscribed and some of it with pledges the REVIEW, that the Convention of annual payments for five and ten should start a fund for the purpose of years, which is a sufficient forecast of helping the boards to send out volun- the possible ultimate results. teers, whom the ordinary appropriations would not enable them to send forth, But our friend Mr. Moody was 80 but whom they approved as worthy seriously in doubt as to the expediency and suitable. of the measure, and so apprehensive that the spirit prompting it might be The reason for creating such a fund misunderstood, that it was abandoned in connection with the Northfield Con- in its original form, and donors were advised to turn their offerings into the natural and doubly.blest. And if such church channels directly and without opportunity is allowed to pass, there is a positive loss, not only of money, but any intermediate Northfield committee. of stimulus to higher standards of stewardship. While we would not Theabove simple statement will show encourage the idea that impulsive giv- ing is the truest sort of giving, Mr. how ab8Qlutely witlwut joundation was Finney used to say that aroused feeling is the winding up of the windlass, and such a version of the matter as has that action on the spot is the rachet that holds the windlass from unwind- been floating through the press. We ing. Yearby yearat Northfield, we feel that an offering, made under the influ- quote from the New York Obserur: ence of awakened spiritual life, would seal the impressions made, and help "Mr. D. L. Moody's common sense to fasten holy resolve and fix the soul and good judgment were manifested in God. And that was all the thought last week in his decision not to estab- and purpose of the mover and sup- lish an emergency fund to send out porters of this proposal for an emer- missionaries who can not go abroad gency fund. It is very certain that the through the regular missionary boards brethren who so advised "meant well," of the denominations for lack of funds. and equally certain that they did not Mr. Moody determines that money propose to displace the present mission- raised at Northfield for foreign mis- ary boards by "creating new ones with sions shall go to the boards already no particular moorings." Such state- establisht. The brethren who advised ments should not be carelessly made, Mr. Moody differently meant well, but as they do harm and injustice to such so did Peter when he askt the Lord if men as Dr. Mabie, himself one of the he and James and John should not most consecrated of all our missionary make three tabernacles on the Mount of secretaries. not to speak of the Editor Transfiguration. It is better to of this REVIEW, who has all his life strengthen the present efficient mission- advocated and aided the establisht ary organizations thlln to create new agencies of the Church, and two of ones with no particular moorings. whose daughters, with a son-in-law, These might soon drift into the control are on the mission field in connection of irresponsible persons and fail of with the Presbyterian boards. their original purpose." The Ohristian Missionary Alliance. So far is this paragraph from the In the September issue of this REtruth that it misapprehends the posi- VIEW, at the editor's request, Dr. Wil- son gave our readers a brief account of tion in toto. That the purpose was in the nearly a quarter of million dollars subscribed-in one day, Aug. 9, 1896, no wise to divert money from the some $101,500 being obtained, and $122,000 on Oct. 11 following-for the Boards into "irresponsible" channels, Alliance purposes. We were especially interested in what Dr. Wilson says in is sufficiently obvious from the fact that paper about the economy oj expen- diture in the administration of these that the Editor of this REVIEW made funds, that, except about $2,000 for the propo8al and Dr. Mabie 8econded it! rent, printing, etc., the whole of the money pledged goes straight to the Our purpose was distinctly to give the boards additional help. This is an ex- ample of how, without any intentiop.

to misrepresent, the public press may give a totally wrong impression.

The Keswick Convention in England, feeling the need of some annual offer- ing to give practical force to increast devotion to Christ, instituted a Keswick Mission Fund, and now there are in the fleld some fifteen missionaries, supported by the money subscribed at these gatherings. Every year the cul- mination of the meetings is found in this missionary offering. There is no doubt that, when hearts are deeply moved by the truths of the Word and the presence of God, an offering to God for mission work seelllS both field; and that, from one misssonaryon men; but to receive and disburse large the field eight years since, the number sums of money in benevolent and now exceeds three hundred, the income mission work without stated and ample having correspondingly increast from accounts rendered of the way in which ,5,000 in 1888 to $140,000 in 1896. this money is used, is to establish a These facts need to be pondered precedent dangerous in the extreme, prayerfully and conscientiously. We under cover of which gigantic public frauds may be perpetrated. have no official reports of this year's Rev. A. B. Simpson, about seventeen' meetings at Old Orchard as yet; but years ago, came out from existing the daily press, which the Alliance church organizations, and establisht a organ credits with both "kind and a people's tabernacle, about which has truthful " accounts, may be trusted for grown up a large and useful work. the main facts. It appears that on About midway in the intervening Aug. 8th were raised $71,000 for foreign .missions, some thirty thousand less period he was led out Into the estab· than last year, indeed, but a very large lishing of a missionary organization,· sum nevertheless, and indicating a very which has grown with almost unex- high flood-mark of enthusiasm. Also ampled rapidity. What was at first some fifty young people responded to simply a modest enterprise, seeking to the call for volunteers. Mr. Simpson link his work in New York city with affirmed that, almost without excep- foreign lands, has developt into a world· tion, the pledges of 1896 have been re- wide scheme, which may yet have a deemod-another very remarkable sign thousand missionaries in the field and a in its way. million of money a year for their sup- In the Boston Herald it is stated that port. But thus far we never have seen "W. H. McLaughlin, of North Scar· boro, has sent to the Portland papers one financial report of the money refor publication an open letter, in which he asks Rev. Dr. Simpson to render an ceived and of the manner of its diIJbur86· account of the disbursements of the ment. When, at times, the attention $100,000 raised at Old Orchard last year for the cause of missions." The of our friend, Mr. Simpson, has been letteraskt that such account be rendered before the taking up of the offerings called to this deficiency of annual statethis year. The writer of that letter justifies his demand on the ground that ments, his reply-the only one so far "from apostolic days the solicitors of money in the name of the Church have of which we have knowledge-was the been expected to render an account of their stewardship; and that the present following, which, to do him the amplest practice in some quarters, of making no public statement of the disbursement of justice, we now reprint verbatim from funds is an innovation that should be checkt." the editorial colulIlllS of the Alliance Whether the writer of this challenge organ. He says: be friend or foe, it is well to hearken to " Our attention has recently been called to an old falsehood circulated his suggestion, as both sensible and in several years ago from an unfriendly source to the effect that the accounts accord with the highest principles of of the International Missionary Alli- ance are loosely kept and thst the Treas· ethics. It is no imputation upon the urer's Annual Reports have not been properly audited. This old story has honesty or integrity of any man to recently been repeated in a most unfair manner and we feel it propcr therefore claim that he should render to the pub- to meet it promptly by the following certificate from the Auditors of the lic an account of money given by them accounts for the past two years and from an expert accountant whose stateand received by him in trust for certain ment is added: benevolent purposes. He may be not NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. We hereby certify that we have careonly conscientious and capable and fully examined the accounts and the Treasurer's Annual Reports of the Inhonest, but the most self-sacrificing of ternational Missionary Alliance with all the necessary vouchers appertaining pIe and having their books examined to the business of the society in the annually by professional accountants, past two years of 1895 and 1896, and and they do well, for there can be no we find that in every respect they are reason why any secresy should be obaccurately and carefully kept. served in religious or benevolent work.

S. E. FURRY, Where such an annual exhib!t is E. G. SELCHOW, made, it closes the mouths of enemies and stills the doubts of friends. In- Audit0'l"8. deed, so convinced are we of the valne of this course, that we are of the opin- NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. ion that no organization which does As a professsional bookkeeper I de- not adopt it has any right to appeal for sire to say that I have examined with public help. minute care the accounts and books of the International Missionary Alliance A clear financial statement, which and the Treasurer's Report for the past can be understood by ordinary people, two years, and I find that the books are such as Bishop Stevens makes annually kept in a most careful manner and by of the operations in the Special Juristhe most approved method of double diction of the South, is what is always entry and will compare favorably with needed, and should be always lookt the accounts of any good commercial for. We believe it is one of the reahouse. sons which has inspired our Church with entire confidence in that mission S. E. FURRY." work, and we believe that the example of Bishop Stevens should be followed So far, so good-but does this at all by all who depend upon outside help."

meet the conditions? The auditors do If to any it may seem that the Editor unequivocally testify to the fact that of this REVIEW is moved by any spirit the accounts are" accurately and care- of hypercriticism, let such look for a fully kept," of which no one who knows moment at the whole question both of these gentlemen have any doubt. But ethical obligation and of rational ex- they give us no conception of the pediency.

amounts of money represented as re- Suppose the Editor himself to be ceived and disbursed, nor of the actual made by his readers the receiver of channels in which they have found hundreds of thousands of dollars, to be their distribution. by him, and according to his best judg- At this very time, other paragraphs ment, used in connection with needy appear in other papers, evidently aimed Christian enterprises at home Jlnd at the correction of the same great abroad. And to make the case still defect as that which, as candid review- more emphatic, let us suppose that he ers, having in trust the education of has no restrictions laid on him as to the the public conscience, we feel bound io exact direction in which these monies insist ought at once to be remedied. are to be spent. Let us suppose on the We quote again, from The Episcopal one hand that no report is made to the :&corder: public, beyond the statement of two "A gentleman, in whose judgment well-known business men that his books we have the utmost confidence, writes to us concerning the importance of are perfectly kept and balanced; and, on missionaries making clear financial statements for the information of their the other hand, that every individual friends and others. Especially is this caution important for those who are gift is acknowledged by a number also acting independently and not under the direction of a board, which re- attached to the receipt sent to the conceives, acknowledges and pays out all funds.' tributor, and that, at least once a year, General Booth has shown his good a full publisht account is rendered, so sense in doing this with the large sums entrusted to him, and by this precau- that every giver may trace his gift to tion he has utterly foiled the attacks made upon his management of the its desired use, and that the public may financial affairs of the Salvation Army. We notice that some of the large Mis- know the sum total of all money resionary Boards are following his exam- ceived, and the exact purposes to which it is applied-can anyone question which is the immeasurably better and more proper way to administer tian village of freed slaves and other public funds? It will be observed that natives, who shall be taught in farming all money thus sent to this REVIEW and industrial arts; a village from for benevolent use is in these columns which the evils of slavery, polygamy, publicly acknowledged and accounted witchcraft, and vicious foreigners shall for. be excluded. The Roman Catholics and European planters have already lir. George Mllller and Mr. Hudson proved the feasibility of conducting Taylor are examples of men whose such a settlement on a self-supporting honesty is too indisputable to be ques- basis. This enterprise will be carried tioned. And yet each of these men forward on business principles, amI only publicly accounts for every farthing consecrated men and women will have entrusted to them for God's cause. a hand in it. Mr. Chatelain is well Every man and woman who sends to acquainted with the country and the either of them an offering, may know people where the colony is to be estab- exactly how much money is by them lisht, and has long studied the ques- received in any given year and just how tion of the physical, mental, and spirit- much goes to any particular purpose. ual emancipation of the fifty million We are not imputing to our brother slaves of the Dark Continent. Funds Simpson or his co-workers, any lack of are sadly :q.eeded to carry forward the honesty, self-denial, or any other high enterprize. Three hundred dollars will quality. But we do most earnestly plead send out and support a worker for one that no man who accepts a trusteeship year; fifty dollars will constitute a for benevolent funds shall set an share in the equipment of the station example that can be quoted by others and twelve dollars a year will support, who are simply using a too easily per- an adopted slave. All contributors will suaded public to carry on fraud. be kept informed of the progress of the work, and those supporting boys There is a very simple method, and or girls will be put in communication only one, for supplying all proper con- with them. Send contributions to Hon. ditions: Let every man or woman who Thomas L. James, United Charities is expending money for others, see Building, New York. that for every gift a receipt shall be sent promptly to the giver, and that The Tibetan Pioneer MiMion, under every such amount be in some recog- the leadership of Miss Annie Taylor, nizable form publicly acknowledged, has entered Tibet, and is located at so that the whole transaction of receiv- Gatong, across the border from Sikkim. ing and disbursing shall be open to the Here Miss Taylor has opened a shop public eye. This both increases con- and medical dispensary, by which she fidence in the administration, and puts is enabled to come into contact with a check on any dishonest, careless, or many Tibetans and Chinese. The fraudulent use of consecrated money. prejudice of the people is breaking down and many have become most The Pltil-African League, of which friendly. About one thousand copies Mr. Heli Chatelain is the able and con- of the Gospel in Tibetan have been dis- 'secrated Secretary and Manager, has tributed, besides many in Chinese. By for its object, the overthrow of the slave- means of traders, etc., these have been trade in Africa, and the establishment scattered far and wide throughout the of a Christian colony for the indus- country. Prayer is earnestly askt that trial, intellectual, and spiritual educa- the doors of this closed land may be tion of the natives on the table land opened wider to receivll the heralds of East of Bugola in South Central Africa. the Cross who are waiting on the Mr. Chatelain with four others expects threshold. to start for the field immediately, there to estll.blish a model unsectarlan Chris- The news which has been dropping At a meeting in Shanghai, under the in about the late earthquake in India, shows that the visitation was much auspices of the British and Foreign more serious than at first imagined. An entire railroad has disappeared, and Bible Society, it was stated that last it is reckoned that damage has been done over a wide area which it will year some 540,000 books were printed; take two years to repair. Between 4,000 and 6,000 natives were killed in 366,000 books were put into circulation, Assam. of which 358,000 were sold and 8,000 Mr. Booth-Tucker, commander of the Salvation Army, wants to raise given away. The books w.ere nearly $500,000 with which to establish what he calls a "Poor Man's Paradise," on always sold at a price to pay for the lands to be bought in Arizona or else· where on the line of the Santa Fe Rail- paper, and it is an indication of the road. His plan is to divide these lands into ten-acre lots, build houses upon remarkable progress of Christianity them, and remove to them faJpilies of the very poor from New York. that last year no fewer than 11,000 The indifference with which the were New Testaments in excellent Christian Church regarded foreign missions in the first quarter of this century binding. Some 210 colporteurs were was most astonishing. According to Mr. F. W. Hewes, during the decade at work, ~ving either part or the whole ending 1820, the contributions to foreign of their time, and they were very effecmissions were four-tenths of a cent tive means for the evangelization of the for every inhabitant of this country. people. Since then, excepting in times of financial disaster and during the Civil War, "And now the Rev. W. H. Noyes, there has been a steady increase, until who was sent to Japan a few years ago in the ten years ending with 1890, the by the American Board of Missions, at contributions amounted to twenty-two the demand of the 'liberal' party, has and two-tenths cents per head of total left the mission and returned to Amerpopulation. 1ca. He has become rationalized out of his old-time convictions. It is .. pity In 1870 William Rankin, Esq., now he could not have seen the end from the venerable ex-Treasurer of the Board the beginning." The sending out of of Foreign Missions, in referring to the this man who openly declared his befirst contribution under the new move- lief in a post-humorous "probation," ment of the Presbyterian women in our was in our judgment the most serious beloved Church wrote: "There rolled mistake our friends of the A. B. C. F. M. into the treasury a little cake of barley ever made, and the like of which we bread labeled 'Woman's Work for pray may never be repeated. Women' $7,000." What marvellous progress in these seven and twenty As one of the saddest events of 1897 years! The little barley cake has in- will be remembered, the death by creast more than forty fold, the figure drowning, in the wreck of the Aden, last year aggregated not far from June 9th, of Florence Mary Lloyd, $303,000. dearly beloved daughter of T. H. and E. Lloyd, of Leicester, England. She had been four and a half years a mis- sionary of tIle C. E. Z. M. S. in the Fuh-Kien province, China. She perisht off the Island of Boeotra, at the age of thirty years. We quote from a Leicester paper, Y. M. O. A. Echoes: She had ever been a devoted Chris- tian, and in 1892 testified the strength of her devotion, courage, and determi- nation by proceeding to far away China in the interests of her beloved Master. Letters have been received from her from time to time, bearing evidence of the assiduous way in which she was going about her Father's busi- ness, and was expected home for a rest. No human mind can account for the sudden removal from this earth of one who was so much beloved, and who had laborcd so carnestly in good works.

Before she' departed for the mission field, Miss F. M. Lloyd had done else, and sold for $40,000. This he much good work in Leicester. When spent in stock speculation, and finally she reacht adult age she became ex- died in an insane asylum." With all it ceedingly active in Christian service. was a fascination to get something to Her father being president of the spend, and in the getting and the spend- Y.:M. C. A., a good deal of her energy ing they bartered body, intellect, charwas naturally devoted to work in con- acter, and soul; and before what might nection with that institution. When have been their allotted time, they went she departed for China, the members of into eternity, bankrupt. the Y. M. C. A. felt they were losing a devoted friend, and presented her We have received, through Miss with Eadie's Biblical Encllalopredia, etc. Clara B. Hatch, $61 for the widows of • India under the care of Pandita Rama- Before proceeding to China, she spent bai, from the Boydton Institute Mistwelve months at a training institution sionary Society, of Boydton, Va. We at Stoke Newington, anu then joined rejoice to have our readers lend a hand the Fuh-Kien Mission of the Church of in this important and worthy work for England Zenana Missionary Society. the Master. She was stationed at Seingin, in the Hing Hwa district.

The following from The Paaijie may The following letter is from one of act as a deterrent to some infected with the Editor's most cherisht friends, the beloved young man who presided over the Klondike gold craze: In his' 'Story the Liverpool Conference of student of the Mine," Mr. C. H. Shinn says the volunteers in 1896. The letter is a site of what in later years has been private one, yet we venture to print it known as the "Big Bonanza" was for the sake of the thousands of young once in the undisputed possession of men who feel the keenest interest in all four men. Two were the original dis- that concerns Donald Fraser. coverers of tJ'J.e mine, and the other two were admitted as partners because EKWENDENI, Angoniland, ther had a prior claim to a spring West Nyasa, Brit. Cent. Africa, WhIch furnisht the only available water to wash the gold. At first the pans of 17th May, '97. surface dirt yielded on an average from Dear DR. PIERSON :-The hill air $40 to $50 apiece. Underneath was of Aogoniland is very bracing. I have the great quartz lode which during one had wonderful freedom from fever. later period of five years, yielded $105,- Indeed, tho I am now six months in 000,000. :Mr. Shinn says of one of the Central Africa, I have not had one four, what has been true of thousands hour's sickness. This is an answer to of others grasping for money: "Com- the many prayers that follow me. stock was wildly avaricious when For months past I have been silent, mining, and as wildly extravagant with unable to speak or understand. God his gold when obtained. He bought has been compelling rest that He may whatever took his fancy, and gave it do His work in me, before He begins away the next minute. His only pleas- to do it thlrough me. But now I have ure seemed to be in the spending of begun in a limited fashion. Yet surely money, and the most of his comrades never has missionary had a more were very much like him in this partic- thrilling introduction to active work. ular." Penrod, who held the title to We have seen the clouds break in this the spring, "sold his claim in the mine land during the past four months, and for $8,500 toward the close of the year, the Lord is pouring out a great rain. and soon spent all his money." Com- First there was the six-weeks'visit to stock, the bombastic boss of the camp, the out-stations when I could do little "two months after the ledge was but administer the sign, and 239 w,ere struck, sold all his interest for ,11,000. baptized. A fortnight afterwards I He loat every dollar he had, wandered started out again to talk in simple fashoff on lonely prospecting tours in Ne- ion with those who desired to make vada and the Rockies, and finally com- profession of faith, and in little more mitted suicide in :Montana." " :Mc- than two weeks I had spoken person- Laughlin (one of the original discover- ally with nearly 500 who came to see ers) sold for $3,500, and a few years me. later was cooking for a gang of men These things compel one to pray, and for forty dollars a month. He died a pauper, and was buried at public to hope. The vision of the coming expense." O'Riley, the other discov- Lord, and the sound of His footsteps erer, "hung on longer than anyone seem 91earer in this time of dawning.

Yours very warmly, DONALD FRASER.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign our educated people are full of such Periodicals. contradictions.-EvangelueheJj M~na Magazine (quoted in the Chronillle). BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -" Both the classes I have spoken MASS. about are fond of talking about the Fatherhood of God and the brother- INDIA. hood of men, and assure us that they believe in it as firmly as we Christians -Thousa.nds a.nd thousa.nds in India do. But the sa.me people go almost out now regard Christ as the greatest and of their minds when a conversion to most perfect man that ever lived, but Christianity takes place. Lately, when they continue heathen. They adapt a certain Brahman was converted, they the Gospel to their natural way of excited the mob, and lay in wait for thinking, and in life and character they weeks to murder both him and the remain unchanged. They will not missionary. The intolerance of the make any sacrifice for this ideal Christ, Liberals in India is often not a hair they will give up no heathen custom, better than the dark fanaticism of the however bad, still less will they sacri- orthodox Hindu. All parties are fice money or life. It is remarkable united in this, we will not have this how these people, who often appear so Jesus of Nazareth to reign over us, and hopeful, can not break loose from he who chooses Jesus for his Savior heathendom. They often lead a strange- and Lord does .not deserve to exist. A ly double life. There is a complete Hindu may be an atheist, a. drunkard, cleavage between the education which or a rascal; his friends may be sorry they have received at school and the for it, but it does not separate him from home life, where old tradition reigns. them; but if he becomes a Christian, a There are many who suffer under this gulf opens between them which never double life, others who hardly feel it, can be bridged over. As long as we and never attempt to fit their two points accomplish nothing, they speak of us of view into each other. The same as that noble army of missionaries, man will in the forenoon, in the midst whose courage, self-renunciation, and , of some enlightened companions, de- irresistible power is unique in the ,clare that superstition is the curse of world's history; but if one of them be- India, and that an end must be made of comes converted, then we are 'miserable it; and in the afternoon he will creep proselytizers, narrow-minded Philis- seventy times round a temple, dripping tines.' And to what low abuse the with perspiration, and muttering the polite Hindu can then descend. When names of the gods, in order to get rid a Brahman woman was baptized last of a cold in the chest. Or a man who year in Talacheri, her highly educated is in the middle of a university exami- brother came from Madras and rated nation, and does not know what to sa.y the missionary's wife as one of the on a certain subject, writes several seducers of his sister. When he was pages full of the name of Rama, and answered that no one had seduced his hopes that that will preserve him from sister, but that she had sought and being pluckt 1 A man in a similar po- found peace for her soul in Christ, he sition once wrote to me that he appealed cried in rage: 'Her soul indeed 1 I never to my good heart as a missionary, and observed that she had a soull she is if I would give him the highest num- only a beast!' "-ibid. ber of marks, he would daily worship me as his family god. The lives of

EXTRACTS AND TlUNSLATIONS

-" A remarkable man, named David, We see plainly a long survival of has arisen in Southern India, where so Gnosticism in the statement given to many unusual phenomena spring up. Mr. Schlesch by a Mohammedan, that He goes about preaching the Gospel, before the foundation of the world God and thousands flock around him. India created Mohammed and set him at his has never seen such crowds surrounding side in the form of a brilliant light. a preacher of the Gospel, and especially Mohammed then had manifested hima colored preacher; we hear of 8,000 or self many times on earth, before he was even 10.000 people being present. And finally born as a man. It was by the he has found out that what is essential concurrence of Mohammed in this is that a new spirit should. first of all. luminous form that the earlier prophets come over our native churches, in order spoke, and the Holy Ghost, mentioned that thousands of witnesses should arise in the Acts, is also one of his earlier for their Savior, instead of one. He manifestations. This representation, has recently gone through most of the of course, has not the least foundation great towns of India, and everywhere in the Koran, nor, apparently, in the his message has been with power. •Is authentic Bunna, or Tradition. Yet as there nothing unsound in the move- Mohammed, from sheer ignorance, has ment?' I hear many anxiously ask. fused Judaism and Christianity more We do not trouble ourselves greatly or less with Gnosticism, so the later thereat. We know by experience at Islam has from its doctrinal exigencies, home that, when God sends a blessing, volatilized Mohammed himself into a people spin out discussion about how sort of Gnostic dean. This tendency much per cent. of It is sound and how seems to prevail especially in the Permuch unsound, till all has gone happily man Bhilsm, which is deeply imbued to sleep again, and the question of with the pantheizing tendencies of the soundness often first of all." Aryan race.

-Our native brother Visuvasam, at a HERlIANNSBURG MISSION. late meeting of our mission, exprest his belief that as Paul had declared The present writer recalls, with some that blindness had in part happened to pride, that in 1853, when in Union Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles Seminary, New York, he met with an should come in, so it might be said that account of the launching of the missionblindness had in part happened to the ary ship Candace, by Ludwig Harms, caste people. until the fulness of the and translated it for his fellow-students, Pariahs should have been gathered in. who were not less profoundly inter- To this I was impelled to remark, that ested in it than he. Thirty-four years on the other hand it must be assumed have past, and that modest beginning that the Sudras were the wheel on has broadened out into results beyond which the Hindu community could be all that he and his fellow-students exmoved, and that therefore it behooved pected. In the January number of the us to set our shoulder to the wheel. Allgemeine Mi88WIUJ Zeitschrf/t is a full Missionary Schlesch, in Damk NiB- account of the present state of this siam Blad. mission, by Director Haccius, from which we extract a few facts. These two views, tho antithetical, do not seem to be necessarily opposed. Five years ago the native Christians of the missions numbered 14,799. At It is well known that Mohammed the end of 1896 they numbered 32,015. was very ignorant of both Judaism This increase of 17,216 in five years and Christianity, and that the little implies an average yearly growth of that he did know was largely derived 3,443. This remarkable growth, as from Apocryphal, or even from Herr Haccius, with good warrant, says, Gnostic and Manichean distortions. has been abundantly shown to be no

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hothouse forcing. It has been sober, have heard that one of the most emi- regular and well advised, above all, nent Congregational ministers and . as respects the instructions required teachers of the United States-we for admission to baptism. Indeed, the ought rather to say the most eminent- Hermannsburg brothers have been once spent a Sunday at Hermannsburg charged with excessive cautiousness in during the lifetime of Louis Harms. this respect. If they have erred at all, At the morning service he was not a it has been on the safe side. They little dismayed at the energy with have a true German and Lutheran dis- which Harms attackt both the doctrinal like of shallowness in religious knowl- and the political opinions to which the edge. The abundant blessing which visitor was devoted, namely Calvinism they have received seems to imply that and Democracy. After ilie second ser- their carefulness has not diepleased the vice, however, he had a private inter- Lord of the harvest. The three mis· view with Pastor Harms, and came sions now occupied are the Zulu. the away from it feeling, as he said, that Bechuana in Africa, and the Telugu he had been conversing with an angel in South India. . of God. No wonder that such a bless- ing follows the work begun by such a The Zulu Mission has 3,170 members, man I 2,357 being communicants. The breth- ren are greatly helped, instead of being, MISCELLANEOUS. as so often in similar relations, thwarted and baffied by the neighboring Euro- -The words, directed from the island pean colonists. These are godly Ger- of Malas to the still inaccessible China: man peasants from our Saxon kinsmen "0 Rock I Rock I when wilt thou of the northern plain of Germany. open ?" commonly ascribed to St. This, it will be remembered, is the Francis Xavier, are not his, tho they original Saxony,. not the middle Ger- fully express his spirit and yearnings. man kingdom, which has, in some way They are actually, it appears, the words (we believe through an early acceptance of his successor, Alexander Valignani, of Saxon dukes), attracted the name visitor General of the Jesuit missions to itself. Of these German colonists in China and Japan. See IJamk Mia- Director Haccius says: "We can not siom-Blad for March, 1896.

forbear acknowledging. with thankful- -The Oalwer MiaBiomblatt relates an . ness, that most of these communities, amusing story. given by a missionary.

by their Christian life, by their living He was at home, and with a friend interest in the services and their love stopped to dinner with a wealthy, for their church, and by the strict childless farmer-pair, who had been morality of their conduct, give a good present at the previous missionary example to the young native congrega- meeting, and seemed much interested tions and to the heathen. How refresh- in it. The missionary's friend informed ing a picture in contrast with the matter him that this couple had formerly been of offense and the scandalous example active and liberal Christians, but had which in other regions is given by of late years seemed wholly taken up colonists; nay, by colonial officials, in money-making. However, they re- who have thereby injured the Chris- ceived the two gentlemen with great tian name and raised the greatest hin- cordiality, took their admonition as to drances to Christian Missions I " the danger of woxldliness in excellent The Bechuana Mission has now 26,- part, and inquired eagerly after addi- 979 members, having more than tional missionary news. At last, when doubled in five years. The number of the farmer chanced to be out of the communicants is 17,100. room, his wife slipped a gold piece into Of the Telugu members there are their hands, whispering: "Take this, 1,866, 1,515 being communicants. We but don't let my husband know, he is so

ENGLISH NOTES

close." When they took leave, the full, altho they are frequently enabled husband went with them a way, and to minister to the spiritual needs while on parting, put a gold piece in their healing the bodies of their many pahands, saying: II Don't let my wife tients. know of this, she is so close." Let us hope that when they found each other There have been one hundred and out they resolved to keep on crucifying fourteen baptisms in connection with the Mammon. C. I. M. since last Christmas, and many probationers are waiting to obey the -It seems, from the MisMim8blatt, that command and follow the example of the first money which Bishop Whipple, the Lord Jesus. after his consecration, received for his Indian missions, in Minnesota and Bapti8t MiBsioMlrll 8ocietll.-Many Dakota, came from negro converts in of the B. M. S. stations in India, north Africa. It is given as "300 marks," of Madras, have been severely affected by the recent earthquake. Telegrams i.' e., about '72. pour in from these stations, and infor- mation by letters is anxiously awaited. English Note& The plight of thousands of the poorer Europeans and Eurasians is pitiable, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and many are perishing through ex- posure to the monsoon which is just The China Inland MiBBion has com- beginning. pleted thirty-one years of service among China's millions, and now at the com- The district south of Agra suffers mencement of a new year of loving still most acutely because of the conactivity desires to thank God for His tinued famine. It is estimated that in manifold blessings, and to trust Him Agra alone 2,000 people are daily being for direction in the future. Loving relieved by the Baptist missionaries. kindness has been manifest all along It is important that the suffering peothe line, andfaith is the watchword for ple be helped to help themselves, and the future. A generation has past away to this end different work has been since the "Lammermuir" sailed with organized and divided among the the first missionary band to China, and people. during this time the promises of God have been proved again und again, no A most destructive fire at Russell room left for doubt or disbelief. Kondah has completely destroyed the mission bungalow at that station. In Mr. T. James, writes from Lu-Chau: ten minutes the fire had spread from .. We have many indications that the end to end, and in less than an hour Lord is about to give us a great bless- the whole building and its belongings ing. Just lately five new probationers were reduced to a condition of ashes; were received, and they all seem sincere not a trace of them remained. Some and earnest in their affection for the very valuable manuscripts of Mr. Wil- Lord Jesus. Of the fourteen baptized kinson's, in the Kondh language, were here since we opened in 1890, eight are destroyed. A very heavy loss, as there still with us, four are with the Lord are no other copies existing. and two left by transfer to Ch'ung- K'ing. Weare still a feeble people, -The Anuual meeting of the Women', mostly old and illiterate. Our prayer Missionary .488ociation in connection is that God may raise up some from with the Presbyterian Church of Engamong the young and intelligent. land was held recently in Sunderland. Help us by prayer in all our manifold The Rev. W. L. Mackenzie presided, need." and the church was filled with a sym- pathetic audience. This association has Medical work is very-much blessed completed its eighteenth year, and full and used in China. The doctors en- of hope and faith is beginning another gaged in it find their hands quite

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

year. The labors in China have been ter from the native Governor-General and are being abundantly blest, and was read, ordering the chapel to be the Lord of the living harvest is show- .. opened for worship according to the ing the field laborers how to work for faith of the Independent Protestants in His own glory. Miss Lecky, from connection with the London Mi8sionary Amoy, writes, stating the encourage- Society," the evangelist who read the ment arising from work in the schools letter said, ., I wish you all to join for girls and women. with me in saying' Long live France.' .. To this there was an immediate and In 1889 there was only one school in hearty response, and the people simulthis district-now, in 1897, there are taneously gave their acclamation in three, and about three hundred pupils their own language. It was· perfectly are at the present time being taught in spontaneous and illustrates how the those schools. Malagasy appreciates that simple act of justice on the part of the French Gov- There is never any lack of pupils, the ernment. girls are eager to come into the schools, and the influence is good and becoming A largely attended valedictory meet· widespread. At Chang-poo atone are ing was held on May 25th, at Union two hundred, who have past through Chapel, Islington, to bid farewell to the schools during the last five years. twelve missionaries, six of whom were returning to their respective spheres The Jubilee Mi8sionary Meeting8 of and the remaining six going out for the the PI'68byterian Olturch of England have 1I.rst time. recently been celebrated. Fifty years ago there were only six native Christ- 2he lVorth-~rican Mission.-Mr. ians in the great empire of China-now Reid of Tripoli writes encouragingly of there are 5,000 communicants in the the son of a Sheikh, who is a -teacher small part workt in by tllis mission. amongst the Moslems, who has been coming for some time to him, and who The young people of the various so- now privately professes faith in Christ cieties of Cluistian Endeavor and Sun- and asks prayer that he may have more day-schools have taken up the work in faith. He is entirely dependent on his Formosa, and purpose by God's help to father, who is a prominent Mohammeraise the workers and annual income dan; it is therefore extremely di1ficult needed. for him to make a public stand.

The mission in Wu-ring-fu is like an Mr. J. Edwards and Mr. Mott ate oasis in the desert-all around is dark- continuing the mIssIOnary journey, ness, heathenism, infanticide, crime, preaching the Gospel between Casasuperstition of the grossest kind and blanca and Tangier. The felt need in there this little band of worshipers of this part is very great, and the scarcity the true God are leading lives which of workers is sadly evident. The medwould not do discredit to English icinal part of Mr. Edwards' work opens Christians. a way for him, which would otherwise be a closed door; and from sunrise to Tl18 London Mi88ionary 80ciety.-The sunset preaching and practicing are besituation with regard to the society's ing carried on in full swing. The chapels in 1!Iadagascar scems in some habit of drinking among the Jews of aspects to have distinctly improved. this part is very common, many being Some chapels in the Betsileo province, quite intoxicated early in the morning, that had been claimed by the Jesuit so that by evening the greater number mi.ssi.onaries, have already been restored of Jews are under the influence of to the Protestants. strong drink. To reach these people, the missionaries must work early in In the Monthly Record for July is an interesting account of the reopening of a place of worship which had been taken from the people. When the letthe morning. This has been found ben- penses of 5 persons to go as substitutes; eficial and helpful. but Mr. Champion felt that the Lord called him. When this generoua. old The dry weather which has con- man· found that he could not turn his tinued throughout the months of grandson from his purpose, he paid all spring in Morocco is causing much his expenses while in Africa, and gave suffering amongst the poor. The crops money to the work besides. are failing and there is nothing left over from last year. The news, how- -The Earl of Shaftesbury was a ever, bas just come to hand, that splen- man of high ideals. He wrote in his did rains are falling this week, and it Is diary: "0 God, bless our land to Thy hoped that most of the crops will be service, and make every ship an ark of saved." Noah to bear the Church of Christ and the tidings of salvation over all the THE KINGDOM. waters of the ocean." "Every ship" on "all the waters;" not each carry- -Miss Helen Culver, when she form- ing a converted sailor or two, but each ally handed over to the University of a church of Christ. The Church is mis- Chicago her gift of four biological lab- sions, as a cause contains the reason of oratories, costing $325,000, and an en- its effect. A true Christian has the dowment fund of $700,000, said: missionary spirit by necessary conse- " This is the happiest moment of my quence, and true Christianity abhors life. I believe this money could not the sentiment that sailors are "too bad have been utilized to a nobler purpose to be noticed." Its true motto Is, than to devote it to that science whose "Every sailor for Christ and every object Is to assuage the sufferings of ship a church."-Sailor's Magazine. humanity and to make life endurable and enjoyable here on earth." -In the Dublin Re'Diew, Mr. E. H. Parker, who has served as a consul in -A story is told that when George China, Korea, Burma, etc., approves Selwyn accepted the Bishopric of New the method of medical missions as Zealand, a great ecclesiastical potentate mitigating the contempt exprest for exprest his surprise that one living Europeans. Were he askt, " What under the shadow of Windsor, and shall we missionaries do to save the with every prospect of the highest Eng· souls of the Chinese ?" his reply would lish promotion, was willing to go out be, "Fill your pockets with quinine, to a distant colony. "Perhaps," was stomach-pumps, and eye-ointments." the reply, -Julian Hawthorne, sent to India as "' He hears a voice you can not hear, special correspondent of the Oosmopoli- Which will not let him stay; tan Magazine, says this of the mission- aries there: "They are the only per- He sees a Hand you can not see, sons who know what Is actually going Which beckons him away.''' on in that land of misery, for they go about quietly everywhere, see every- "AllI" said he to whom the words thing, can not be deceived or put off were spoken, I II suppose that is it." the scent by the native subordinates. How infinitely blest above the puerile It was my great good fortune to be elevations of earthly preferment are thrown with the missionaries from the they who are accounted worthy to hear start, and I was able to compare their this Voice, and to see those beckoning methods and knowledge with those of Hands I the government people. "

-One of the pioneer missionaries of -One of the fruits of Li Hung the American Board to the Zulus, was Chang's visit to this country Is an order the Rev. George Champion. His decision to go to Africa came like a thunderbolt upon his grandfather, who offered him all his wealth if he would give it up, or he would pay the exfor 10,000 tons of steel rails for China's converts are added to the mission railroads. This 1irst shipment has been churches e'DM"1lllllllr, and more than 60,- made from the Carnegie Steel Com- 000 missionaries, native and foreign, pany's mill at Braddock, Pa. Japan are engaged in heralding the Glad Tid- has sent an order to the same company ings.

for 5,000 tons of •• T " rails, for light -Two-thirds of all the letters which railroading and horse cars. pass through the postoffices of the -What will Mr. Lummis say for world are written by and sent to peohimself, when he reads this arraign- ple who speak English.

ment in Life and Light from the pen of WOMAN'S WORK. Mrs. Gertrude C. Eaton, missionary in the city named: "We who have lived -A woman, a dog, and a walnut tree, The more they're beaten, the better here for 1ifteen years, who have seen they be.-IndianPr01lerb. such great changes in so short a time, marvel that a man of Mr. Lummis's -Folded within the fragrant bud of keen observation of material things the Crusade movement of 1873-4 was could have deliberately shut his eyes a many-petaled rose, whose gradual to the share that Christian in1iuences effiorescence has revealed a flower of have had in this • Awakening of a wondrous complexity and detail, of Nation.' That he could have become such beauty and perfection as to make so familiar with the streets of Chihua- it the marvel of the closing century's hua, aud yet have ignored completely reform organizations. To persuade the stately church that crowns the men not to drink and not to sell was brow of the hill on the principal street the one method and purpose of the leading,to the Alameda, which he must Crusade Praying Bands; but they sOon have past many times on Sunday learnt that the vice of intemperance Is afternoons, and where he might have correlated with all other vices !.nd seen, any Sunday morning, a company miseries, and that it is deeply rooted in of 125 Mexicans, of all ages, engaged all social, political, and even religious in studying the word of God. We thought and life. The inevitable wonder that in his minute study of the sequence was the II do-everything pol- excellent public schools of our cit.y, he icy" of the Woman's Christian Tem- should not have inquired even for the perance Union, which aims to reach only 2 Christian schools in the place; and cut off every source of supply of that he should not have informed him- the alcoholic habit, and to extend a self and his readers that the 1irst school helping, healing hand to its helpless in the city to introduce modern desks, victims. Of about 50 departments of maps, text-books, and English, now in work which compose the petals of this demand in all the schools, was the mIs- rose of reform, and which are repre- sion school, known as the Oolegio Ohi- sented in the policy of the parent so- huakueme, and that at least four or 1ive ciety, the National W. C. T. 'U. of the schools in the State, where no schools United States, the World's W. C. T.

for girls existed, have been started, and U. has adopted 31. These are grouped carried on by girls educated in the in the general classes: Organization, same school." Evangelistic, Prevention, Educational, -In 1825, or about seventy years Social and Legal.

ago, there were iii connection with for- -An interesting letter about Pundita eign mission churches about 60,000 Ramabai's famine people, publisht in persons, ineluding all then known to The Outlook, mentions that older in- be converts from heathenism. In the mates of her Home in Poona volun- closing years of the century we are teered to mother the little new-comers.

able to count that more than 65,000 "One scrawny mite was adopted by a lassie of fourteen who had herself in -At the recent Christian Alliance infancy been cast out to die. When th& Convention at Old Orchard Beach cash other girls twitted her on the' monkey gifts for missions were received, face' of her portege~, she calmly re- amounting to $71,000, and about 50 plied: 'To adopt a nice and pretty young men and women volunteered for child is good, but to take an ugly one foreign mission service. is love.'" EUROPE. -The Canadian Church Missionary Society have sent Miss Louy Thomas Great Britain.-The Encyclical of to assist Mr. Sadleir in work among the the late Lambeth Conference points out Araucanlan Indians in South America. that-" The Book of Common Prayer Miss Thomas, who has been trained in contains very few prayers for missionary the Deaconess' Home, sailed for Eng- work. It hardly sceIDS to have been land in July and went from there to present to the minds of our great au- Chile. She will be the first South thorities and leaders in compiling that American Missionary supported entirely book that the matter should be in the by the Canadian Episcopal Church. thoughts of every one who calls him- self a Christiau, and that no ordinary UNITED STATES. service should be considered complete, which did not plead among other -The Baptist Missionary Union has things for the spread of the Gospel. 97 stations in heathen lands, and 1,026 Weare beginning, tho only beginning, out·stations; 165 missionaries, all but" to see what the Lord would have us with wives, 102 single women, 24 do. He is opening the whole world to physicians; 283 ordained native preach- our easy access, and as he opens the ers and 822 unordained, with 590 other way, he is opening our eyes to see it, native helpers; 99,564 chqrch mem- and to see his beckoning hand." bers, of whom 5,174 were baptized last year; 1,235 schools with 28,997 pupils. -Great Britain has raised by popu- lar SUbscription $10,000,000 for the re- -The African Methodist Episcopal lief of the starving in India. Such a Church has work in Haiti, Sierra fact is food for Christian optimism. Leone and Liberia, and is represented by 25 ~inisters, 30 teachers, and about -Within a stone's throw of White- 500 church members. chapel, surrounded by some of the very worst slums, stands the largest -The General Missionary Board of school in the world. It is presided the Episcopal Church supports a bishop over by a peer of the realm, tord in China, Japan, Africa, and Haiti, Rothschild, who is regarded with love whose combined staffs number 87 and admiration by every pupil. This clergymen, 8 physicians, besides lay- school educates 3,500 children, belong. readers, catechists, teachers, and Bible- ing mostly to the poorest foreign Jews, readers, to the number of 409. There and has a staff of a hundred teachers. are 973 scholars in boarding-schools It is' well-known that this is Lord and 8,625 in day.schools. The num- Rothschild's pet institution, and that ber of patients treated last year in were it not for his munificent support, the hospitals and dispensaries was the school would be unable to meet its 28,579; 4,600 were under daily in- vast expenditure. Free breakfasts are struction in schools, nearly 1,000 of given every morning to all children whom are in boarding-schools; and who wish to take them, no questions there were held during the year a total being askt. Again, he presents every of 23,174 services of public worship boy with a suit of clothes and a pair of and preaching of the Word of God. boots, and every girl with a dress, and The baptisms numbered 782, and the a pair of boots in the month of April, confirmations 851. near the Jewish Pa!lsover. A second his harness. A well;deserved tribute pair of boots is offered in the month of is paid to his high-toned character, his October to every child wbose boots are great business aptitude, and his largenot likely to last during the approach- hearted catholicity. ing winter. A very popular feature in the school is the savings-bank depart- -The Contineni:.-For Jll&ny years ment, instituted by the kindly presi- Pastor Fritz Fliedner, son of the famdent. In order to encourage habits of ous Kaiserswerth reviver of the order thrift, an interest of ten per cent. per of deaconesses, has been the leading annum is allowed on all savings. missionary of .Protestantism in Spain. Among his successful operations has -The Church Missionary Society been the establishment of a Protestant has medical missions in Egypt and College in Madrid, costing $50,000, East Equatorial Africa, Palestine and which is now under roof and rapidly Persia, Bengal and the Punjab, South approaching completion. This success and Mid-China and British Columbia, hIlS aroused the opposition of the with a total of 1,005 beds, 7,741 in- clericals, and the bishops of Vitoria, patients last year, and 500,874 visits of Santander, Leon and Valencia, together out-patients. with the archbishop of Burgos; have united in a strong appeal to the Govern- -The Twenty-second Annual Re- ment, demanding that this insult to the port of the Mission to Lepers iu Iudia religion of the State.be stopt, and that and the East mentions that more than the noble sacrifices of the people for 200 of the inmates of the di1fllrent leper the preservation of the integrity of the asylums have profest their faith in State be rewarded by such protection Jesus Christ and have been baptized. to their religious rights. At latest There are now over 1000 professing reports the Government has ignored Christians in the various asylums. this appeal.-lndepend6nt. There are about 900 adults and children in the: homes, and about 1,700 in -The" German Students' Union for institutions which the mission aids. Foreign Missions" conventld at Halle, The field of its operations embraces some days in April. Rev. Dr. War- India, Burmah, Ceylon, China, and neck, the newly-elected professor of Japan. The work is steadily increas- the science of missions in the university ing, and a steady income of £6,000 is of Halle, delivered an inapiring address needed to carry it on. on the question, .. Why ought foreign missions to be specially attractive to :'-The Annual Report of the National students? " Missionaries from India, Bible Society of Scotland has been Africa and Greenland were also present issued-a record of excellent service and gave the students interesting talks rendered to the cause of Bible circula- on foreign mission subjects. tion. It tells of 705,610 Bibles, Testaments, or portions, distlibuted by more -The Rhenish (Barmen) Mission than 500 colporteurs and agents in takes rank with the greatest of German 80 different countries of the globe. The organizations, having an income of income – for 1896 was £81,070, an nearly 500,000 marks ($125,000), 80 staadvance of more than £2,000 upon last tions and 168 out stations in South year. The most notable incident of the Africa, the East Indies (Sumatra, report is the retirement of the Rev. W. Borneo, New Guinea), and China; 109 H. Goold, from the secretaryship, missionaries (not including wives), and which he had occupied with distin- 18 UDJll&rried women, 18 ordained naguished ability and acceptance for 86 tives; 10,982 pupils in the schools, years. It is sad now to have to notice 27,464 communicants and 64,817 native his death, so soon after he had put off Christians (adherents). Last year 781 were confirmed. -Even from Russia good news re- can society has accorded during the lating to the Kingdom comes oc.casion- last sixteen years. This help has enally. Thus a friend of the society abled the Russian Bible Society to exnamed, writes from St. Petersburg: tend considerably its sphere of action. " For many years past the British and The propagation of the Scriptures: in Foreign Bible Society, by generous Asiatic Russia was the ardent deBire of activity and earnest prayer, has done a the Russian Bible Society, but the large work in the circulation of the want of means prevented its accom- Scriptures in Russia. The Gospels plishment. Now this has been atand Psalms would not be found in the tained. The colporteurs of the Rushands of the people everywhere as they sian Bible Society have borne the hardare to-day, if it were not for the untir- ships and perils of long journeys ing zeal of this Society. There is a through desert and forest, traveling Russian Bible Society which also through Siberia on horseback or in maintains a very successful work in river boats, across its steppes and along the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, its mighty rivers, visiting not only the but by far the larger share of the labor towns, but also the settlements, gold has from various causes fallen on the diggings, and convict prisons. In this British Society, which every year cir- manner 171,000 copies of the Scriptures culates many thousands of copies of the were distributed in Asiatic RusRia on Gospels throughout the Empire. Con the subsidy of the American Bible Sosidering this, the friends of the Society ciety in the course of sixteen years. will be encouraged by the following The Russian society has sold at a very statement made by an independent in- low price or gratuitously distributed quirer on the subject of religion in Bibles (to the amount of about $1,000 Russia, and lately publisht by him. annually) on the account of the subsidy 'The New Testament is probably in of the American Bible Society. In greater demand there than in any other this manner over 500,000 copies of the part of Europe, except the Protestant Scriptures were sold at reduced prices countries. The Gospels are undoubted- and given away in the period above ly the book dearest to the Russian. It mentioned, in both Asiatic and Eurois to be found in the workingman's pean Russia. room as well as in the peasant's cabin. Those who can read, read it to those ASIA. who can not read for themselves. Every new step gained by popular instruction Islam.-Rev. S. M. Zwemer, misbrings new readers. All that the peo- sionary in Arabia, supplies these cheerple have in the way of religious and ing facts in relation to work among moral training they get there. The Mohammedans :-Dr. Wherry says in influence of the book on the Russian his book on Islam: "In India many soul is not to be denied; in spite of hundreds of the followers of Islam ignorance and superstition the faith of have publicly abjured that faith and the people deserves the name of •evan- been received into the church." Dr. gelical,' if to be that it is enough to be Martyn Clark, of Amsitsar, writes: nourished upon the very marrow of "I should say quite one-half of the the Gospels.' " converts from among the higher classes in the Punjab are from amongst Mos- -The American Bible Society, which lems. Half of the Church Missionary has aided the St. Petersburg Society Society's native clergy are ex-Moslems. for the Propagation of the Holy Scrip- Exact numbers I cannot give you, but tures in Russia, has received a special I believe our next census will be startreport, expressing its high appreciation ling. Never was there such a spirit of of the generous help which the Ameri- inquiry, shakin~ of the dry bones and raging of Satan as nowadays." Rev. St. Clair Tisdall, of Persia, writes: .. Con- flowing by a crowd of English-speakversions from among Moslems are not ing Mohammedans. In North Africa, few. In the Punjab they may be num- a remarkable movement is in progress bered by hundreds, taken from almost amo~g Mohammedans and very many every position in life. In Turkey, a con- have accepted Christ, but I am pled~ gregation was gathered by Dr. Koene, to secresy concerning the particulars. but man after man vanisht-murdered for his faith, no doubt-and was never -The orphanages which have been heard of more. I have myself been established in Turkey seem to be fairly privileged to baptize Moslems of sev- provided for, at least for the present. eral different races; one an Afghan, Many friends from the continent of several Persians, one Turk and not a Europe have contributed liberally for few natives of India." In the C. M. S. the founding of these institutions at Intelligencer, we read of some Moslem different points. Mr. Hubbard, of converts in Persia imprisoned for con- Sivas, writes that in that city there are fessing Christ, and of a company of 5 orphanages, besides 2 at Gurun, con- Moslem women who read the Gospel by taining in all 280 orphans. of whom 230 night for fear of detection. At Bag- are supported by the Swiss committee, dad, there are converted Moslems in at the head of which is Professor Godet the Turkish army reserve, and at of NeucMtel. These Swiss friends Busrah, there is one awaiting baptism. expressly stipulated that the orphan- In Egypt, there have been scores of ages should be under the control of the baptisms, and last year a student at Al American missionaries. – Mia8ionary Azhar University and also a Bey's son Herald. confest Christ. Kamil Abd El Messia, who preacht Christ in Arabia, was a India.-We together, in England and Syrian Moslem convert. I know of others like him whose names, because America, 100,000,000 strong, with the they are stillliTing, it would be unsafe to mention." From Palestine we just same origin, the same history, the same hear that" the mother of the keeper of the Great Mosque at Jerusalem, lis- tongue, the same literature, the same tened to the Gospel attentively and rrpeatedly on hcr dying bed;" and faith, and therefore the same Christother women of the city have also believed. At Delhi, one in the royal commanded duty and 88sured hope, family, a Mohammedan Eurasian lady, was baptized last year. The Imam'of are set over the 300,000,000 of India in the village mosque at Batala and 2 learned Moslems of Bannu'werepublic- the providence of God. ' 1y baptized in the spring of 1896. Rev. Ihsan mlah, a converted Mohamme- -Several of the recent Indian papers dan, held revival services at Peshawur mention the matter of baptism as the last year and baptized 3 Mohammedans. chief test of an inquirer's sincerity. Rev. A_ E. Ball, of Kerachi, baptized The organ of one of the new sects, 2 Mohammedans, brothers, from the which aim at whitewashing the abomi- Khairpur state the same year. At nations of Hinduism, says: "The Bombay, 3 Mohammedan inquirers preachers of the Roman Catholic creed were awaiting baptism last autumn. have now adopted a more liberal line Rev. M. S. Goldsmith baptized 3 Mos- of policy in their conversion work. lems at Hydrabad in 1896, and the 'We have nothing to do with your special services held in that district last caste,' 88y they to the non Christians ; 'we only want to take care of your year were said to be attended to over- soul.' We commend this mode of con- version; and we hope the other Chris- tian sects in the country will follow in the footsteps of the Roman Catholics, and give up the baptidng affair. That sprin~ling of water does more injury to a Hindu than anything else. As long as 110 Hindu does not get himself sprinkled over with •holy water" so answer. Instead, he threw down his long, whatever his beliefs, there is basket and shovel, and away he went every hope of his effecting his escape for the jungle as hard as he could go. from the clutches of the Christians; He was afraid of the white face. Then but when he has once been baptized, they are exceedingly superstitious. I and has eaten with them, his reclama- thought we knew something about suption to the ancestral faith becomes a erstition in England. I have heard comparatively more difficult matter." something about thirteen at table, and spilling salt, but I never knew what sup- -Rev. C. B. Ward, for nearly twenty erstition was until I got to the jungles years a missionary, says: "One of the of Bankura. These people are full Of first things that we see when a famine l!uperstition. Their very religion itself strikes India Is the heartlessness with is nothing but superstition. They have which the heathen forsake their own no idea of a beneficent God. Their children. Some forsake them, thinking only idea of the Omnipotent Father is that If found deserted, it will be this. "Sir, what if that Almighty One thought that they are parentless, and should eat me ? .. That is what a man they will be cared for out of pity by actually said. Of spirits who may some one. Other parents give their work them harm they have any numchildren away, and still others sell ber.-Rev. G. W. OLVER. them for trifies to get something to eat with. One of the saddest sights of the -At Tanjore, in South India, where famine is the hordes of these starving the great missionary Schwartz lies children on the roads, in bazaars, in buried, the Leipzig Society has a large famine camps, and elsewhere. Since congregation worshipping in a fine the missionary came to India, thousands church, and a number of fiourishing of such have found a rescue from death educational institutions. The .. Bible and heathenism at such a time. Not Union of Young Lutherans" is much many of them ever find a hand of like a Y. M. C. A., or a Luther League charity among their own countrymen. of men only. Once every month all It is a dismal comment on the religion the teachers and evangelists of the disof some of the gentlemen who spoke so trict gather at the station to report to loudly over in Chicago a few years ago, the missionary and to be instructed in but facts are grim things. I doubt if it the Word. They are required to decan be shown that in all the famines of vote much time to mental improve- India for the last century, the Hindus, ment. All the teachers are expected . Mohammedans, or other religionists of also to improve their health by taking this land have ever succored 2,000 gymnastic exercise every evening. orphans, but up to date in the present famine that number has been received -The Indian Witnes8 in laudatory into orphanages, and are now being fed terms sets forth the advantages of and cared for by missionaries. I doubt the Wellesley Girls' High School at not before this year shall end, there Naini Tal, the Darjeeling School, the will be need that 10,000 be taken and High School at Cawnpore and Rancared for by missionaries or be left to goon, Burma. Such a resume gladdens die or grow up to worse if by chance patrons at home. they live." -The Lutheran Mission (General -It is ditlicult to get hold of a Synod) at Guntur, has recently opened Santal, because he iS6xceedinglytimid. a hospital at a cost of nearly $20,000 The first time I was travelling along for building and appointments. Of one of the jungle roads I called to a this sum Hindu and Mohammedan man who was tilling his field, and friends contributed $2,500. askt him the way, but did not get an -The whole of North India from the upper Ganges to A.ssa~ was rudely right, mister, you won't disturb me in shaken by the recent earthquake, said the least; you talk away and I'll stay to be the worst of the century. Tho outside here." For a while all was various missions suffered greatly the well tUl another stranger appeared who Welsh Mission in the Khasi Hills seems evidently had not breakfasted to his to have been most damaged. For it is satisfaction, for he at once proceeded stated that .. Every building belonging to purchase, and called aloud to !1 to the mission is in~ ruins and all the friend within the chapel to join him in churches built by the native Christians, eating fried cakes. This settled the many of which were large and built of business, for cakes and their owner stone with corrugated iron roof, are in were at once ordered off the premises. the same condition. The same is true The sermon is 8gain under way when of the station in Sylhet. The cost of an ominous scratching and the smell of erecting the buildings which have been sulphur from one of the back corners levelled was not much if anything gives warning of an intended smoke. under two lakhs of rupees. Besides all That too is nipped in the bud-the inthis scores of pukkha houses belonging tention-and again the sermon proto the native Christians have shared the ceeds. A little later another man same fate. There is hardly a stone comes in who recently lost his mother left upon a stone in the whole of the by death and so at once he proceeds to Khasi and Naintia Hills district, every prostrate himself before the preacher. building, both private and public, -Presbyterian Rec<ml. being in ruins. It would be difficult te exaggerate the extent of the damage -A campaign has been begun by done. It is marvellous that the mor· the Christians against the educated tality is so small. But as far as build- classes of China-a battle not with the Ings are concerned the mission is just sword, but with 25 letters. It Is well where it was when it began operations known what !l. difficult task it is to fifty.six years ago." learn to read and write even a small part of the 40,000 Chinese characters. Cbina.-In the Celestial Empire The various missions in China have there are medical missionaries as fol- long striven to Introduce the Roman lows: There are 100 male and 50 fe- alphabet, but these letters are awkward male physicians, 150 male native medi- to the Chinese, who are accustomed to cal students and 30 female students, 71 write with a paint brush and Indian hospitals treating many thousands of ink, and those who have learned writpatients, and the physicians attending ing in our Christian schools do not tind yet other thousands at their homes; it easy to get firm paper, pens, and ink. 'and 111 dispensaries, in which over Lately Mr. Wong, the pastor of the 223,000 patients are treated. About self-supporting Chinese church in Hong $70,000 was spent in medical work Kong, a brother of our ordained helper last year. Wong, has invented a new alphabet which, like the Chinese signs, can be -Last Sabbath's service had more written on Chinese paper with paint than the ordinary number of interrup- brush and Indian ink. Many of the most tions at Chang-te.Fu. The preacher distinguisht Chinese Christians build had scarcely announced his text when great hopes on the introduction of this before the open door appeared a fried character. They think the people will cake pedlar, evidently desirous during soon find out that they can learn it in a a lull in business of hearing what was very short time, they will no longer being said. He was promptly askt to need the old complicated signs, and go elsewhere to conduct his business the Confucian schools wbere these are where he would not disturb the meet- taught will become deserted. Tbus ing. He coolly replied," That's all the influence of the half-educated were New Testaments in excellent heathen teachers will fall away, the binding. Some 210 colporteurs were worship of Confucius will dwindle, and at work, giving either a part or the the study of his writings will be left to whole of their time, and they made the learned. School books and Christ- very effective means for the evangeliian tracts are to be immediately printed zation of the people. in the new character and circulated among the people.-Berichtt! der -The Basle Society will shortly RMiniahen MiBBiona Ge8eZlBchaft. celebrate the jubilee of its fifty years' work in China. The fouuder of its -Dr. O. L. Kilborn writes from Chinese mission, Herr Lechler, in spite Chen-tu: "Following a good Chinese of his seventy-three years of age, is custom, we have during this hot weath- still in the mission field and comparaer placed at our compound gate a tively vigorous, along with his wife. large crock. It takes two large pails The mission was preserved in the midst of tea to fill it, and it is usually filled of serious dangers during the troubles twice in the day. The passing poor resulting from the Chinese war, withman, laborer, or carrier, toiling under out the loss of any life, tho the mission his heavy load, stops to refresh himself station of Moilim was plundered by the with a drink ~f tea. And, while rebels. drinking, he often reads the Christian tracts pasted on the wall immediately AFRICA. before him." According to his diary, Brother Nye -The Quarterll(M888age (Episcopal), of the Congo Balolo Mission has a says: We have received from Mr. and varied experience. He is at Lulanga, Mrs. Felix R. Brunot, two devoted busy at brick-making, carpentry. friends of missions, the sum of $13,000, blacksmithing, housebuilding, etc., tor the purpose of building and endow- etc.• and realizes the "need of paing a Home for Lepers in connection tience." For example, a rubber with the medical work of our mission steamer stays the night at the landing, in China. The Home is to be estab- and the Belgian officer is entertained in llsht at Ngan-king, on the Yang-tse the mission house, and is apparently river, about midway between Shanghai interested in the worship and service of and Hankow. Dr. Edward M. Merrins praise, at which he is present. The 25 is already stationed at Ngan-king_ soldiers who accompany him are This generous gift is made with the allowed· to sleep in the brick-making devout wish .. that the blessing of our shed; but in the morning, after they Heavenly Father may rest upon the have gone, it is discovered that they Home that shall be erected for our suf- overturned the board upon which the fering fellow-creatures. " tiles he is drying were put preparatory to burning as an experiment, and all are -The British and Foreign Bible smashed save two I He says they had Society distributes throughout the been having a Bible reading that morn- Chinese-Empire the Bible in classical ing about the possibilities of a life un· Mandarin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, distracted by outward circumstances, Mongolian and Tibetan languages. and here was a test I Oh, theSe broken Last year some 540,000 books were tiles I "I did feel annoyed about it printed; 366,000 books were put into after all the trouble I had taken. It is circulation, of which 358,000 were sold, hard at these times to smile and feel and 8,000 given away. The books are happy_" Certainly; and much harder nearly always sold at a price to pay for on the Kongo, amid the nerve·strain of the paper, and it was an indication of fever and climate, than it would be at the remarkable progress of Christianity home. An attempt to vary our diet by that last year no fewer than 11,000 fish is equally unsuccessful. "I only caught one," writes Mr. Nye: "the forward as fit and proper persons to be fish were too artful for me and received as full members of the church, would keep sneaking the bait, and I who cannot read a verse of the New could not feel the bite, so I gave it up Testament, and are often otherwise as a bad'job." utterly unworthy. Whilst money is pretty easily earned, and comparatively -An English Weslayan missionary plentiful, and often squandered on the writes: We have in Johannesburg a merest trifles, the support of the relignative church that will seat 1,000 ion which they are so eager ,to profess people, and on a Sunday, as we enterthe is a thing which they are very slow building, it will be full. There will to take in as a Christian duty. Anothonly be about 30 women there, the rest er most unsatisfactory thing among will be young men,and half of them will professing Christians is the utter indifbe men who have come there to learn- ference which exists with regard to the heathen men, unbaptized men. The education of their children.-O. M. S. service has to be conducted in three languages-Dutch, Susutu, and Zulu. Ohronicle. We begin with a hymn in the Zulu language, follow with a prayer in Su· -English Friends are opening an sutu. and then the Lord's Prayer in Zulu industrial mission on the island of and Susutu. First, the congregation Pemba, off the east coast of Africa. join in Susutu. Then we have a hymn This mission is under the care of their in the Susutu language, and after that Meeting for Sufferings, and Theodore the lessons are read-1irst of all in Burtt and Herbert Armitage have the Dutch, then in Susutu, and then in the management of it. This mission is for Zulu. Then we have another hymn in the benefit of the 140,000 slaves living the Zulu language. Let us take a there who have recently been set free. service when a Zulu man is preaching. Twenty thousand dollars is the esti- We have him in the centre. He mate for the Initial expenditures of the speaks, and on the right of him is a work, of which $15,000 have, been conman who speaks Susutu, and on the tributed. This is a new field, but one left of hiIp. a man who speaks Dutch. of much promise. As he speaks in the Zulu, sentence by sentence, it is taken over-1irst of all -Rev. H. Bleicken, of the Leipsic by the man speaking S~sutu, and then Society, on his long journey from the by the man speaking Dutch, and thus coast of East Africa to the region of through three tongues the Word is snow-capt Kilima Njaro, and while delivered to the people. sleeping in his tent on the banks of the Pangani river, was suddenly awak- -Self-denial in any shape or form is ened by the furious barking of his dog. a very rare quality among the Bechu- Rising quickly, he saw a huge body anas. The grati1ication of the appe- turn away from the tent and plunge tites and passions of their animal into the river. A crocodile had innature is, alas, all too prominent every- tended to make his acquaintance. The where. Great as is the value they set evening before, while resting in the upon a profession of religion, and upon door of his tent, he was watcht by a being full members of the church, the leopard hiding in the grass near by. low estimate which they have of the The beast was suddenly ronsed and importance of such a profession, and of slunk away. the qualification demanded by it, is most painful to contemplate. Deacons -R. J. D. McAlister has lately reand other prominent members of our turned from Uganda and writes: Bicychurches have no hesitation Of shame cles are seen every day in the streets, in bringing young men and women and one of the missionaries has ridden all the way from the coast to Mengo on a pneumatic-tyre machine. This is certainly a remarkable trip, as he per- the Church of Rome have adopted the formed the entire journey in about version and have publisht an edition of three weeks. The matter of communi· the Gospel of Matthew, with some cations is one of the highest importance slight ,modifications, for use among and rapid strides are being made in their own catechumens and converts, this direction. The railway has now with numerous woodcuts and a' few advanced some 60 or 70 miles into the notes. The text of the Gospel occu-. interior, and on my way down I was pies 107 pages of the volume, and is enabled to travel in a comfortable 1irst- substantially that pUblisht by Dr. Hiram class carriage to Mombasa, along an Bingham in his edition of 1880. Of excellent line at a speed of 20 miles an the changes which have been made, hour. The line is being built on a some are due to a different system of thoroughly permanent basis, and excel- transliterating foreign words, a few to lent stations are being constructed. the adoption of a different textual There are 2 trains daily, each consisting reading, and many are of no account. of first and third-class carriages, and at "Father Edwlrd," the responsible lIombasa, which is the terminus, the editor, appears to be a careful scholar station consists of a series of fine stone familiar with lhe original Greek, and buildings with a large acreage of Jines earnestly desirous of supplying the and goods yards. The trains are Gilbert Islanders with the means of acalready being used by caravans, and quiring a knowledge of the Gospel. It the distance to Uganda is being re- is reported that 5,000 copies of this duced daily. Until the line gets within volume has been taken to the islands, a short distance of the Lake, the cost together with 3,000 copies of a book of of transport is too heavy to allow of Bible stories based upon a life of any great agncultural development, Christ, and other elementary works. but meantime the experiment of coffee- His adoption of Dr. Bingham's transplanting is proceeding satisfactorily. lation is an unlooked-for testimony to Another grcat development in the Pro- the fidelity of the version which the tectorate is the completion of a splendid Bible Society is now supplying, and wagon-road, right from the coast to which is not limited to a single Gospel, Uganda. This is now in full working or- but embraces the entire Scriptures of der, and before I left bullock-wagons had the Old and New Testament.-Bible arrived on the Lake shore. This will Society Record. not shorten the journey, but it permits of the transport of heavy material, -The newspapers announce a conmachinery, etc. Captain Sclater is tribution to the Mansion House Indian now preparing to take up by bullock- Famine Fund of £844 from Fiji. Let wagon from Mombasa a new screw- the fact be noted, and its significance steamer of 70 tons, for service on the be taken to heart. Sixty years ago, at Lake. the time of Her Majesty's accession to the throne, the entire Fiji group was ISLANDS OF THE SEA. inhabited by pagan cannibals. Its heathen darkness was unbroken by any Te Evagkerio Are Tapu. The Gospel ray of Christian religion or civilization. of St. Matthew in the language of Two Wesleyan missionaries, who had the Gilbert Islands. Printed at the already labored for some years in the Pontifical Press in Freiburg, Ger- Friendly Islands, had landed on the many, with the imprimatur of the island of Lakemba a few months pre- Archbishop, 1895. viously, and were the first messengers of the Gospel to the Fijian people. It is the unexpected that happens. The Missionary Report of the follow- The American Bible Society having ing year (1838) speaks of "that distant undertaken fo publish the Bible in the language spoken on the Gilbert Islands in the central Pacific, the authorities of part of the world, which, on account of small. It is true we stm meet with the peculiarly ferocious character of its opposition. The heir to the chiefinhabitants, is as yet but little known taincy came one day into one of our to Europeans. Before the sailor and schools, and said with an arrogant and the merchant will dare to frequent spiteful look, 'I hate to see these those" now inhospitable shores, the mis- Christians teaching anything.' This is sionary must prosecute his labor of natural, for this fine young prince love amidst privations and hardships; cares for nothing but brandy and evil and when he shall have' succeedcd in ways. Yet God's Pentecost will come ~aming and humanizing the people, to this region some day, and I see signs Fiji may then become what the once of it already."-Norslc MiBBionatitknde. savage New Zealand has already been made by a course of missionary labor -The Honolulu Friend publishes a and suffering-a place of safe resort." letter from Henry Nanpei showing a change of policy on the part of the -The natives of the island of Papua Spanish Government relative to ~ur have no concern about gold, silver, and missionary work on the island of Ponbimetalism. They have the single rum ape. Last October the Morning Star standard. The basis of barter and ex- entered one of the harbors and the change in arrack (Java rum), one-half missionaries on board were allowed to gallon of which is reckoned equal to land for the first time since 1890. one day's work at fishing or rattan cut- Crowds of their old friends met Mrs. ting. No money is used. When the Logan and Miss Foss at the wharf. native Papuan receives his rum salary, '( You cannot imagine," writes the nahe and his family drop all other occu- tive evangelist, " how delighted our poor pations, and devote every energy to its people were to shake hands with and consumption. The resulting stupefac- be embraced by those good people tion lasts for days, but, on recovery, whom they never expected to see again the family cheerfully proceeds by per- on Ponape." Captain Garland and his severing industry to acquire more rum. associates paid a visit to the governor, Of course, in a country where there is who has shown such kind consideration 100,000 gallons of rum to every mis- for the Christians on the island, and sionary, civilization makes slow pro- they were received and entertained gress. with the utmost courtesy. The gover- nor visited the Morning Star in com- -The Sultan of Johore has made a pany with Henry Nanpei and brought grant to Rev. J. A. B. Cook, one of ashore three cases of New Testaments the Presbyterian Church of England's in the Ponape language. It is a nota.- missionaries at Singapore, of a plot of ble fact that many of these books were land 300 acres in extent, for the purchased by Spanish officers. purpose of a Christian Chinese settlement. The grant is for 999 years. -The MiBsionary Herald has seldom given a more remarkable story than that -In spite of the troublous times in told by Mr. Price in his journal of the Madagascar, the Norwegian Missionary tour made in November last through Society is able to report progress from the Mortiock group. Here are separits West Coast Mission. "We have ate islands, with no resident missionary had a fruitful year and great peace," upon them, where gross heathenism writes missionary Fagereng from Tul- has been dominant, but the Spirit of lear. "The people have been more God has wrought upon the hearts of well-disposed. Many new places have these islanders and transformed the sobeen occupied during the year and sup- cial life of many of these little complied with schools. The church at- munities. No less than 5011 were retendance has been good, and the ceived into the churches of the islands church at the station has often been too during this tour, while the reception of others wail postponed til! after further testing.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1897

A GROlJP OF UGANDA

1. The Rev. R. P. Ashe and Native Teachers and Boys at Nassa. 2. A Church Collection. 3. The King's Wives. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT,. xx. No. 6.-0ld &riea. – JUNE – VOL•. X. No. 6.-Ndto tJeries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CE~TURY:.­ INDEPENDENT MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"0 GOD, I BELONG TO THEE l"

Wendell Phillips was recognized as perhaps, in his day, the fore- most of American orators. There was especially noticeable about him a marked ethical momentum. No other word so well expresses it.

Momentum is 'the product of the mass of matter by the velocity of movement. When he spoke on great moral questions, he oarried his auditor with him by an oratorical force, into which entered two grand elements: first, there was a noble, strong,weighty manhood back of the speech; and second, there was a rapid, onward movement in forcible argument and intense earnestness of emotion and 'lofty purpose, all facilitated by simplicity of diction and aptness of iIius- '

tration. '.

This American Demosthenes had gone through the temptations, which a rich young man confronts, to early dissipation, and developt a great moral character, which must cause him ever remain one of the noblest figures in the history of New England. '

An interesting fact is related of his early boyhood: One day, after hearing Lyman Beecher preach, he repaired to his rQom, threw himself on the floor, and cried: "0 God, I belong to Thee! Take what is Thine own. I ask this, that whepever .a thing be wrong it may have no power of temptation oveJ,' me, and whenever a thing be right it may take no courage to do it!' '

"And," observed Mr. Phillips in later years, "I have never found anything thatimprest me as being wrong, exerting any temptation be over me, nor has it required any courage on my part to do whatever I believed to right':" .

mat a. key toahumau lifel In that supreme hour his higher moral nature, witL Hod's help, fl1ibjugated his lower self; and fQr him~ • ThIa periodical adopts the'Orthography of the following Rule, rec<lmmended by the Jbint action of the American' Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed 1Inal to , when so pronollIlCed. except when the e deets a p~ sound.-PtlBLIsDlCBS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

henceforth, there was no compromise with animal passion, carnal ambition, selfishness, cupidity, or any other debasing inclination; they were" snppliants at the feet of his soul."

The supreme motive to world-wide missions is found when any man or woman can say from the heart, "0 God, I belong to Thee!'" and no other impulse is proof against all worldly argument and temporary discouragement.

We are now, in the natural course of these careful tracings of the spiritual movements of our time, to look at some of those undertakings which aim at the rapid evangelization of the world, and for SOUle reason have cut loose froUl the ordinary denominational and corporate methods. One of these-and there are many others operating in North Airica, South America, Korea, etc.-the China Inland Mission, stands out conspicuous, and is taken as an example of all, as it is, perhaps, entitled to outrank the rest, both from priority in time and scriptural simplicity of method. Its history has recently been put into a printed record, and we can safely commend its careful perusal to those who would more minutely look into one of the most romantic, heroic, and inspiring chapters which modern missions has added to the unfinisht " Acts of the Apostles." * The history of this enterprise now spans a little more than a quarter century, and already its stations are scattered over an area continental in extent; its missionary force numbers nearly 700, with about 350 native helpers,-a total working force of about 1,000last year reporting about 250 stations and outstations, over 5,200 communicants, and 18,000 adherents, having added 850 last year; 66 schools, with 880 pupils, and an income for the last reported year of nearly 170,000 dollars. Interdenominational from the first, and now international, it has given such ample scope for testing the practicability of the principles which underlie it and the methods which it advocates, that there is a certain obligation on us to examine candidly and carefully jnto its annals, that we may see if God is not behind it, teaching us all some great lessons.

Its founder, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, himself asserts that" the firm belief in the plenary and verbal inspiration of GOD'S WORD lies behind the whole work; it is assumed that His promises mean exactly what they say, and that His commands are to be obeyed in the confidence that' all things are possible to him that believeth.''' He adds: "a personal experience of more than forty years has growingly confirmed this confidence, and has shown us ever new directions in which to apply it. We were early led to trust the LORD to supply pecuniary needs in answer to prayer, and then to obtain, in the same way,jellow workers and open doors j bnt we did not learn, till later, what it is to 'abide in' CHRIST, and to find spiritual need all met, * "Story of the China Inland Mission." Geraldine Guinness. F. H. Revell Co. and keeping p011Jer through faith in Him. More recently the infilling and refilling with the HOLY SPIRIT has taken a place among us, as a mission, that it had not before; and we feel that we are still only beginning to apprehend what God can do through little bands of fully yielded, fully trusting, overflowingly filled believers.

"Thus we have come to value missionary work, not merely for the sake of the heathen, but also as a spiritual education for the missionary, who, in the field learns, as never at home, to find OHRIST a living, bright reality; nor is the education confined to the missionary, but blesses also the beloved ones at home, who, having 'nothing too precious for the LORD JESUS,' have given up their dearest and best, and who share in their hundred-fold reward. Such prove that it is indeed 'more blessed to give than to receive,' and the whole church at home is not less blessed than the heathen abroad." * This testimony of the founder of the Ohina Inland Mission we give thus fully, because he is entitled to be heard in explanation of his own course, and in interpretation of the history inseparable from his personal convictions and endeavors. It will thus be seen at the outset, how emphatically the brief sentence which opens this article, may be written over this whole work: "0, God, I belong to Thee I"

God demands on the part of His true servants, a perfect and perpetual surrender unto Him, without reservation or limitation. We -take Him, as He takes us, once and for all, or not at all. He will not consent to be made a liar by our disbelief, to be dishonored by our distrustful experiments, or to accept 'our self-offerings under any conditions as to service, or suffering, sphere of labor or length of time. We are to give ourselves to him beyond recall, and bear the covenant in constant remembrance. These conditions are not arbitrary or unreasonable. They are the necessary and indispensable requisites to a true consecration. God can not receive us, we can not become His, in any other way or on any other terms; and above all must such surrender prepare us for any large, spiritual, successful mission to a dying world.

This paper is not a biography of Mr. Taylor, hence we pass by much which is of the profoundest interest that we may dwell on the character of the mission work which he founded and his connection therewith.

In the autumn of 1860, Mr. Taylor came back to England, after seven years of absence in Ohina, years of strange providential preparation for the great enterprise he was to launch. At this time no definite thought of attempting any such stupendous work as the evangelization of Inland Ohina had yet entered his mind. To go even one hundred miles inland implied a long and perilous journey; and with one notable exception-that of Rev. Griffith John and Mr.

• The italios and oapitals are Mr. Taylor's. A. Wylie-the far interior had never yet been penetrated with the Gospel.

But on the wall of Mr. Taylor's room hung a large map of China, and when his eye fell upon it, eighteen populous provinces stood out, in deep black, as all in a darkness that might be felt. And from that map he turned to the Book, which said" Ye are the Ligltt of the world;" and the question would recur constantly: There a midnight; here the Sun of Righteousness; how may that Sun be made to shine in that night? Mr. Taylor and his colleague, Mr. Gough, could not live without laying this whole matter before the Lord, and they found themselves on their knees pleading that somehow God wonld drive away that awful darkness by sending forth His light and His truth. In two of God's choice saints, Mr. and Mrs. Berger, a symphony of desire and prayer was found; Mr. Taylor's pen began to burn with his message, and by degrees the zeal of God more and more controlled him.

On the other hand, he could not but see that the church as a whole was slumbering while the world was dying. Dr. Duff's awful sentence: "We are playing at missions," seemed to describe only too aptly the trifling with the great problem of a world's redemption, which allows fifteen hundred millions of people to perish, three times a century, and two-thirds of the whole number without even knowing that Christ died for them! And after 1,800 years of Christian history, eleven vast interior provinces of the Oelestial Empire, had not one resident Protestant missionary. In China alone, at least onetenth of the whole race were dying without Christ, or even the opportunity of hearing the Gospel. He felt the conviction grow that some new and special agency for the evangelization of Inland China was needful, which should dare to trust God for both the open door into the heart of the Kingdom, and for the men and money to do the work.

A question now arose in his mind; God has given you light, and light means responsibility. You see the need clearly; why not go ahead and trust God to work out His designs through you? The thought had a grip on him and would not let go. It was early in the year 1865, when this conflict began to be intense in his soul, and unbelief was battling with faith, and self-distrust with confidence in God for tIle victory. Sleep almost fled from his eyes. The sense of blood guiltiness for the million a month who were dying in China, was both a load on his heart and a goad to his conscience. And on June 1st, at Mr. Berger's chapel, he appealed for intercession with God, that suitable men and means might be furnisht for ihe evangeilzation of these destitute eleven provinces. But at this time Hudson Taylor had not got to the point of self-surrender as one of this new band-not to say as the leader.

An invitation from Mr. George Pearse, to rest for a few days at Brighton, brought him to an unexpected crisis of decision. It was Sunday, June 25, 1865, and the church bells rang. But Mr. Taylor could not go to the place of public prayer, for the overwhelming shadow of Ohina's need rested on him also, and he could not forget that, while these assemblies of disciples were gathered in their superb sanctuaries, rejoicing in their ample privileges, and heedless of the heathen, more than one thousand souls in Ohina would pass into the unseen world, Ohristless. His agony of soul drove him from the house to the beach, where he could walk and talk with God, looking out on that wide sea which was the fitting symbol of the awful ocean of eternity, which was swallowing up all these vast millions while its unrippled calm was undisturbed by their doom.

On those sands, this humble man, alone with God met the crisis of his life. "God can give the men to go to Ohina, and God can keep them there;" this was the voice that spoke to him that June morning. The decision was made: "Thou LORD shalt be responsible for them, andfor me, too." The burden was gone. Hudson Taylor first gaye himself to the Lord for Ohina, and then askt for those who should go with him: twenty-four in all-two for each of the eleven provinces, and two more for Mongolia. On the margin of his Bible he at once wrote down this brief sentence, which remains the simple record of that momentous transaction with the God of the covenant: " Prayed for twenty-four willing, skillful laborers, at Brighton, June 25, 1865."

Again we must take a leap over all the fascinating details of preparation, lest we delay too long. Mr. Taylor was at this time thirtythree years old-where his Lord was-as to age, when he went to the Oalvary where he bore our sins. The plan of the Ohina Inland Missions slowly took shape. It must be wholly scriptural, for otherwise prayer would lose its power to claim blessing. Let the plan be here outlined. The mission must be: 1. Interdenominational.-Oatholic, evangelical, and so both inviting and embracing all sympathetic disciples who were willing to cooperate.

2. Spiritual.-No intellectual, social, personal accomplishments, no wealth, rank, position, could atone for the lack of a thoroughly spiritual type of character in the workers and the administrators. Educational advantages were not to be despised, but they must be supplemented by gifts and graces of the Spirit.

3. Scriptural.-Debt must never be incurred. No regular salaries could be pledged, for this implies an assured and definite income. Whatever God gave, would be used as given, for the work and the workers. Only those who were prepared to accept this basis would be accepted.

4. Voluntary.-Dependence both for men and womeu, and for means, must be on free-hearted self-offering and offerings of substance. Appeals to be avoided as tending first to a dependence on human effort; second, to impulsive and unconsecrated giving; third, to diversion of attention from God as the supply of all need. Appeals to men dishonor God, and mislead men, for they imply that God is unduly dependent on human gifts. Hence it was determined to make no collections in connection with the mission meetings, but leave the hearer to contribute afterward as mature thought and prayer might dictate.

5. Prayerful.-Literally full of prayer. And the noontide hour, then given up to a household meeting, at the throne of grace, for China, and the Saturday afternoon larger meeting for the same purpose, set the key to the concert of prayer that for a quarter of a century has never failed.

In a word, this was felt to be the supreme need: "to get God's man, in God's place, doing God's work in God's way, for God's glory." " God alone is sufficient for God's own work."

God seemed to say to Mr. Taylor as in an audible voice: "i am going to open Inland Ohina to tne Gospel: if you will enter into My plea. I will use you for this work."

These were the days when conventions were beginning to be held for promotion of spiritual life, but the missionary appeal was seldom heard in them; and just now Mr. Taylor found himself in Perth at the annual conference. He himself had been a beloved fellow-worker of William Burns, and this happy link gave him access to the leaders of the conference; and he askt that he might say a few words for the Middle Kingdom and its needy provinces. "My dear sir," was the response, "it is quite out of the question; you surely misunderstand; these meetings are for EDIFICATION!" Persistence again prevailed, and Mr. Taylor got a chance-twenty minutes only-at the morning meeting. Doubly shy, because his native timidity was intensified by the reluctance of the permission given, he rose, stood silent a moment, unable to begin, and then quietly said: "Let us pray." Five minutes of his twenty were taken up in getting boldness from God to use the other fifteen for Ohina and Ohina's Savior. That lifted the load, and he first told of a drowning Ohinaman and the indifference of bystanders to his fate; then, like Nathan, applied his parable, and said: "Thou art the man!" And so Hudson Taylor began his convention work. And where is the conference that now would not welcome him? As the days came when the actual bearing of the burdens of this new mission began to bow down the backs of those who had undertaken it, at times it seemed as though a horror of deep darkness was upon them. What if, after all, money were not forthcoming, and workers were there starving in Inland Ohina, and the whole work became a by-word of derision and reproach I The last day of the year, 1865, was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Each one of that little band of praying souls sought to keep in such close harmony with God, that the symphony of prayer might be music in His ear as well as their own. And as of Jacob at Peniel, it may be written: "AND HE BLESSED THEM THERE." SO conspicuous was the blessing received that day, that December 31st has been for twenty-five years the annual prayer and praise feast of the mission both in China and at home.

From this point on, also the history of the China Inland Mission seems to us, who have watched its whole course with tender interest, like the footsteps of God. On February 6, 1866, special prayer was offered at noon that the Lord would graciously incline His people to send in from £1,500 to £2,000 to meet the expenses of the outgoing party of ten brethren and sisters who had offered to accompany Hudson Taylor. On March 12th following, before the first printed statement of the work was in circulation, Mr. Taylor footed np the receipts of the mission cash book, and it was found that over 1,970 pounds had come in unaskt, save of God. The need was more than met before the want had been made known to the Christian public.

Thus early in the mission this lesson was taught and learned, that if there were less pleading with man for money and more pleading with God and dependence on His Spirit, to guide in the work and to deepen the spiritual life of God's people, the problem of missions might find its solution. During this whole period it has been found that o-od has met every special need by a special supply, and that when the special need ceased, so did the supply. The whole party that first sailed May 26, 1866, numbered twenty-one, including children.

On May 2, before sailing, Hudson Taylor spoke on China at Totteridge near London, and it was thought a mistake that he declined to have any collection taken at the meeting. His host, the Ghairman, had remonstrated against his not striking while the iron was hot, but Mr. Taylor quietly assured him that he wished to avoid the impression that the main thing wanted was money, and that if there was a true self-surrender, all else would follow. His host next morning acknowledged that he had passed a restless night; that if he had had his way, the collection would have been taken, and he would have put in a few guineas; but that further reflection and prayer had satisfied him that such gift would have only been an evasion of duty, whereupon he handed Mr. Taylor a check for 500 pounds sterling.

The voyage to China on the Lammermuir was itself a mission to the unsaved, and twenty of the crew found the Savior, and among them, some of the most unlikely and most opposed at the first; in fact, the opposers all came over. But the voyage was not without trials. Two typhoons struck the vessel. Even the sailors gave up hope, and the life-belts were gotten out in readiness for the worst. But God wrought deliverance from shipwreck-a type of many other deliverances, all His own. A subscription of more than 120 dollars from the officers and crew was a sufficient witness to the fact that God had been with this mission party on the outgoing voyage.

It would be fascinating to our readers to spread the whole story of these twenty-seven years before them. But these pages are not the place for extended accounts. It was marvellous, however, how needs and s).lpplies exactly corresponded, in amounts of money and fitness of time, so that another motto was suggested: "GoD's clocks keep perfect time."

The year 1867 opened with united prayer, that God would extend and advance the work, and closed with the opening of the great city of Wan-chow to the Gospel, Siao-shan, Tai-chau, and Nan-King, having also been occupied. The number of stations had doubled, and the border had been crossed into Kiang-su province.

The little band had to face the risk of death in the Yang-Chow riot, but God kept them in the midst of great perils, and showed himself their avenger also; for all those who were concerned in that outbreak, singularly fell into trouble. The prefect and his son lost their lives, their property was pillaged, and the family reduced to beggary; the district magistrate, the whole family of one of the chief inciters of the riot, and the leader in ruffianism became infaIl1-ous; so that the people feared to join in any further violence against those whom God so defended.

When Mrs. Taylor died in 1891, and the partner in his prayers was no more on earth, he said to the LORD: "Be Thou my partner in supplication, as well as my High Priestly intercessor," and another step was taken in fellowship with the Great Friend, who said: " Lo, I am with you alway."

The gradual opening of Inland China to the Gospel, and the growth and influence of woman's work in the far interior; the itinerary preaching that covered 30,000 miles in two years, through regions beyond, hitherto almost unvisited; and especially that most memorable prayermeeting for seventy new workers within three yearsj the faith that took God at His word and turned that prayer-meeting into one of praise in anticipation of answered prayer, and the glorious answer that followed long before the three years expired-the story of " the h1tndred" given in the year when the mission reached its majorityall this, and far more, we have to pass by without further reference. The work has now included America, Europe, Australia in its scope, and embraces councils in five lands, which send out and support their own representatives.

To only one more thing we tarry to call attention: It is to the careful and admirable financial system of the Ohina Inland Mission. More than one grand mission work has been wrecked in public confidence by mismanagement or close management of its funds. The public that sustains a work has a right first to know what is done with the money given, and then to have some voice in the conduct of the work. There is a great risk of autocracy in the Lord's affairs. Sometimes a man with whom a new benevolent or mission enterprise originates, either determines to keep the whole matter in his own hands, or does it without deliberate design. His head becomes its office and his pocket its treasury. The work enlarges aud the constituency of supporters grows correspondingly. But he continues to be the factotum. His judgment is the final court, perhaps the only court of appeal. He gives no account to anybody, and, with or without the withdrawal of faith in his honesty, faith is lost in his wisdom, charity, and respect for the rights of his brethren; until, by and by, the work itself can no longer prosper unless it cuts loose from connection with him. We have seen at least seven such forms of good service split on this rock of autocratic management.

Geo. Miiller, Hudson Taylor, and others like them, have had the sanctified common sense to see that, when a work develops, its management should broaden also-and so they have associated with themselves a competent council of sympathetic advisers. But espe- , cially is it noticeable how transparent the financial methods of the Ohina Inland Mission are. Every penny given is first acknowledged to the donor, or the parties through whom it comes, by a numbered receiptj then in the publisht report, the amount is again acknow- ledged and can be distinguisht by its number, so that every gift, large or small can be traced. There is no chance either for misappropriation of funds, or for their appropriation by a merely autocratic and inde- pendent individual who is at the head of the whole work and who does as he pleases. This transparent conduct of the money part of this work inspires the full faith ofthe Ohristian public, and is partly the secret of this remarkable and unprecedented growth.

And now we reluctantly bring this extended paper to a close. The Ohina Inland Mission, is fallible and imperfect, and no doubt makes mistakes, but there are about it many great attractions.

Its beloved founder has sought to impress on aU who are connected with it the need of humility. Spurgeon used to tell of a certain alchemist who waited upon Leo X. declaring that he had discovered how to transmute the baser metals into gold, expecting to receive a sum of money for his discovery. Leo was no such simpleton; he merely gave him a huge purse in which to keep the gold which he would make. There was wisdom as well as sarcasm in the present. That is precisely what God does with proud men. He lets them have the opportunity to do what they boasted of being able to do. Not a solitary gold piece was dropt into that purse, and we shall, never be spiritually rich by what we can do in our own strength. Be stripped of self confidence aud be clothed with humility; and then God may be pleased to clothe you with honor; but not till then.

Dr. Payson said: "The most of my sufferings and sorrows were occasioned by my unwillingness to be nothing, which I am, and by struggling to be something."

Another fundamental principle constantly imprest on all these mission workers is absolute absorption in God, without which there is no real dependence on him or confidence in him. How often one recalls the sublimity of that quiet resolution of President Edwards: " Resolved, that I will do whatsoever I think to be most for God's glory and my own good, profit and pleasure, on the whole, without any consideration oj the time, whether now, or never so many myr1:ads ojages hence?" This is civil engineering that amounts to somethingsurveying and laying out a track through eternity! And the deeper and more quiet the solitude, the better it will be done. Such absorption in God is the only basis of an unchanging fixedness ojpurpose, our will being both lost and saved in union with His, losing its own carnal wilfulness and gaining His divine energy. Hear Sir Thomas Fowell Bulton: "The longer I live, the more I am certain that the great difference between men-between the feeble and the powerful, the great and the insignificant-is energy, invincible determination, a purpose once fixt on, and then death or victory. This quality will do anything that can be done in the world; and no talents, no circumstances, no opportunities, will make a two-legged creature a man without it."

And once more the China Inland Mission seeks to impress the great law of jellowship with God in His work. Hence comes the confidence that He will supply both men and means. Let the old story of " A Loan to the Lord," teach us a lesson in its quaint way. A poor man with an empty purse came one day to Michael Feneberg, the godly pastor of Seeg, in Bavaria, and begged three crowns that he might finish his journey. It was all the money Feneberg had, but as he besought him so earnestly in the name of Jesus, he gave it. Immediately after, he found himself in great outward need, and, seeing no way of relief he prayed, saying: "Lord, I lent Thee three crowns; Thou hast not yet returned them, and Thou knowest how I need them. Lord, I pray Thee, give them back." The salme day a messenger brought a money-letter, which Gossner, his assistant, reached over to Feneberg, saying: "Here, father, is what you expended." The letter contained about 200 thalers, or about $150, which the poor traveler had begged from a rich man for the vicar; and the childlike old man, in joyful amusement, cried out: "Ah, dear Lord, one dare ask nothing oj Thee, jor straightway Thou makes! one feel so much ashamed /"

TIlE TRANSFoRMATION OF UGANl>A

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-I. – BY T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B.

It is scarcely more than fifty years ago since the intrepid mission- ary Krapf landed at Mombas on the East African coast to carry out his great missionary design. That design illustrates at once the imperialism and iudividualism of the true missionary instinct. Here is one solitary man who has buried his wife and only child on the mainland opposite Mombas three months after his landing, bereaved, fever-stricken, lonely, unsupported by the enthusiasm and interest at home, which his own mission was to arouse for the Africa of to-day. To his journeys we owe the discoveries of Burton' and Speke, of Baker, and Livingtone, and Stanley, to his missionary zeal the lives and deaths of Hannington, Mackay, Mackenzie, Smythies, Parker, and many others, whose bones lie buried beneath the stones by the quiet lakeshore at Usambiro. When he lands there is for the world no Victoria, or Albert Nyanza, no Nyassaland, no snow-crowned Kenia or Kilimanjaro, only vaguely rumored Tanganyika, and stories of a great lake. East Africa is in the hands of Africans still, ruled from Zanzibar, and in the west the Kongo has not been even named. The French are all powerful in Egypt. The English and Portuguese hold ineffectively a few places on the East African coast. The Suez Canal has not even been talkt of, and ships creep slowly to Zanzibar round the cape in 81 days from England. Frere Town has not begun to rise around the consecrated spot on the shore, which marks the grave of Krapf's noble wife. English relationships with Egypt, with Abyssinia, with the Sudan, so important in their effects hereafter on the Uganda Mission, the outcome of three important wars, are still undreamt of. The partition of Africa has not entered the heads of the most farsighted European statesmen.

Yet this lonely man of faith, joined two years after by Rebmann, conceives the magnificent thought of a chain of mission stations across Africa from East to West, which shall fulfill the idea which he had conceived much earlier of the Apostles' Street to run the breadth instead of the length of the entire continent. Krapf's thought is in process of realization. In fact, the close of the century will almost see it accomplisht, as the Missions in the Kongo Free State join hands near the Great Lake, with the missions of Eastern Equatorial Africa. Of all the gigantic schemes and projects of which Africa has formed and still forms the subject, there is none so truly imperialistic as this. Yet with that imperialism a holy individualism of self-sacrifice and realized personal responsibility is manifest.

, He stept across that first grave on the African shore to find a way for Ohrist into Darkest Africa. And as he stept on he sent his message back to the Ohurch Missionary Society: "Tell our friends that there is on the East African coast a lonely grave of a member of the mission cause connected with your Society. This is a sign that you have commenced the struggle with this part of the world, and as the ,ictories of the Ohurch are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members, you may be the more convinced that the hour :s at hand when you are summoned to the conversion of Africa from its Eastern shore."

From that feeble yet glorious beginning arises the whole story of the Central Africa of to-day in its every aspect, religious, political, scientific, and industrial. The discoveries of Krapf and Rebmann led to the explorations of Speke and Burton, and the discovery of Tanganyika and the Victoria Nyanza, and, later on, to the discovery by Speke and Grant of the sources of the Nile. These, in turn, inspired the journeys of Livingstone and Baker, the awakened interest of Europe in Africa, and that scramble for Africa which has not ceast even yet. From Livingstone's journeys arose the Universities Mission and from his death, the Scotch Mission in Nyassaland. To search for him Stanley went first to Africa. And it was Stanley's second journey which opened up Uganda, and led directly to the Uganda Mission, as well as the discovery of the Kongo, now the highway for four distinct missions. It is in connection with the earlier discoveries that we have our first glimpse of Uganda of 1862, when Speke reacht there in his explorations of the Nile and resided with the King Mutesa four months. Neither from the general coarseness of the description nor from the details of the picture presented does the Uganda of those days please us. We behold, in fact, a Court given up to intoxication and excess and a yonng monarch absolute in power, regardless of its· responsibilities, and delighting to wallow in the blood of his subjects, whom he ordered forth without even pretext to daily execution, which Speke continually beheld as events in which no one took any interest, except the unfortunate individual who was sufferer. Stanley's picture, 13 years later, is far more engaging. There is nothing in his book" Through the Dark Continent," more beautiful than his intercourse with Mutesa. In the Mutesa of those days we see a monarch tyrannical indeed but eager now for instruction, and under Stanley's teaching becoming half a convert of Christianity, while anxious that his people should have teachers. And we mark already the Waganda as a people dignified, distinguisht, well drest, all powerful in war whether by land or sea, (that is upon the great Lake), with a strongly centalized Government, and a cultivated land. Many of these contrasts were due to the arrival of one Moslem missionary in the inter~ Tal. Yet Stanley himself has to own the dark background behind it all still and the impaling, burning, and maiming of Mutesa's victims. He had the remarkable foresight to perceive the possibilities for Christ's Kmgdom which lay in the Wagandacharacter.

The modern history of Uganda begins with this visit of Stanley in November 1875. Stanley converst with the king much about Christianity, and resolved to win him as a convert from Mohammedanism, and the results of these interviews was a challenge sent by the explorer as he was leaving Uganda to the columns of The Daily Telegraph and The New York Herald, to the Christians of England and America, to send out missionaries to Mutesa, who, he declared, was ready to receive them. Some of his words might almost be a prophetic description of Mackay. "It is the practical Christian tutor, who call teach people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct their dwellings, understand and exemplify agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor, this is the man who is wanted." Three days after this appeal the Church Missionary Society received an anonymous offer of £5,000 for this object, and within a few weeks £24,000 was raised. Early in the following year the first band of eight men, among whom were Alexander Mackay, a young Scotch engineer, Lieutenant Shergold Smith, a retired naval Lieutenant, Rev. C. T. Wilson, Dr. Smith, and Mr. O'Neill, an architect, started for the Lake. The rest of the party were artizans for the industrial work of the mission. Of this party only Wilson and Shergold Smith, and afterwards Mackay actually reacht their destination. Two were invalided home from the coast; another, an artizan, died there; Dr. Smith fell a prey to fever fatally on reaching the Lake, and Lieutenant Shergold.8mith on returuing to the south of the Lak;.e from a month's first sojourn in Uganda was massacred, with O'Neill, by the chief of the islaud of Ukerewe, in their endeavor to shield an Arab trader in a conflict which had arisen. Wilson was for a time the solitary forlorn hope of the mission in Uganda, tho he was afterwards joined by Mackay. He found Mutesa still upon the throne. But Mutesa, tho he received the missionaries in a friendly spirit, soon showed that he had no serious intention of acceptillg their doctrines. At times indeed, he would listen and even exhort his court to take to heart their lessons. But he hesitated himself between the old and the new, like King Edwin of Northumbria, in the days of the first conversion of England, and, unlike Edwin, the old influences were too strong. The missionaries had not been long in the country before there was a return to African heathenism. 'fhe priests of Mukasa, the divinity of the Lake, brought her in pomp, in the form of an old witch, to the capital, and, tho Mutesa owned to Mackay his disbelief in such heathen deities, yet he yielded before the storm which his reception of the missionaries had aroused among his people, and received her in state. This was followed by another reaction, which placed the M.ohammedans in the ascendency, and for a time the missionaries were in peril. An interdict was placed upon their teaching, and for a while they could scarcely obtain food. The arrival, in 1879, of the Roman Catholic missionaries,. bringing their presents of guns and gunpowder for the King, and denouncing them and their religion to him as false, added to their difficulties. From that moment the presence of a mission to all intents hostile to their work seriously complicated on many an after occasion their dangers. But in spite of the beginnings of persecution they were now to have the joy of gathering in their first fruits from Uganda to Christ. Mackay one day received a letter from a lad named Sembera whom he had taught to read, asking for Christian baptism. This took place in March, 1882, Sembera being joined in his confession of Christ by four other lads. Two dying young men showed their faith in their Savior by asking for baptism in the midst of the agonies of the plague. Heathen priests, chiefs, and members of the King's household became converts. Many came to be taught, and some drew near for the first time to the Lord's table. The work of the missionaries at this time is typical of the whole story of African missions. Mackay had already built his own house. With a toy printing press he was pouring forth as rapidly as possible outljne books of theology, mainly upon the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten Commandments. Meanwhile learners were coming to him at all hours for instruction, and sick were being treated by means of the dispensary. But this was only a small portion of their duties. The King had to be humored, and this could only be done by making themselves useful to him. Building, digging, trench-making, road-leveling, planting, washing, brick-making, candle-making, are among the items of work enumerated by Mackay himself. Now it was a flag-post for the King, now a set of coffins for Namasole, the King's mother, now iron railings for the great tomb of Mutesa himself. For, in 1884, after the arrival of a fresh band of missionaries, including Ashe and Gordon, with whom Hannington himself had reacht the Lake, being compelled reluctantly to return invalided home, Mutesa died, being succeeded by his son Mwanga, the present king. The contrast in their characters was manifest from the very first. With Mutesa cruelty, with Mwanga self-indulgence, were the chief hindrances to their becoming Christians. During Mutesa's reign the most frightful atrocities had been perpetrated. More than 2,000 had been massacred at the rebuilding of his father's tomb. During his last illness a similar massacre was ordered with the idea that it would assist his recovery. Two hundred Mohammedan boys were slaughtered on another occasion, because Mutesa's pages refused, under Moslem influence, to eat beef at the King's table. For the most fanciful of reasons the most frightful mutilations and tortures were inflicted, some people being placed in furnaces and slowly roasted to death. The" Strong Man armed " fought hard to retain possession of the heathen king's heart to the last, and he succeeded. Yet, when Mutesa died, au instance of the power of the new faith to change old heathen customs was not wanting. It had. been usual for all the relations of the succeeding king to be put to death on his accession, and the occasion was made one of universal plunder and wholesale murder. At Mutesa's death these elements of heathenism for the first time disappeared.

The new King had none of Mutesa's strength of character. Mwanga's cruelty sprang not from love of cruelty, but because he feared the new faith, and shrank from its exposure, through the courage of his pages, of his shameful personal vices. Coupled with this was the growing fear that his kingdom was being sur- rounded by Europeans. With General Gordon stm ruling the Sou- dan, and even contemplating the annexation of Uganda to Egypt, with German influence increasing at the coast, and mission stations spreading through the regions south of the Lake. Mwanga dreaded the race influences which the missionaries represented, and thus lent a ready ear to the Arab Moslems and heathen chiefs round about him. It was not long before the persecutions broke out, which have made the annals of the Infant Church of Uganda so glorious. Three such persecutions markt the first two years of Mwanga's reign. The first probably arose from the false reports as to the designs of the Christian missionaries spread by the Arabs. The order went forth to seize and kill all Christians found visiting them. Mackay and Ashe were stopt on their way to the Lake whither they were journeying to a neighboring station, separated from their boys, and roughly turned back. Three of their boys were captured, and, unknown at the time to the missionaries, were hurried off to a lonely swamp some little distance from the capital. A rude scaffold was erected on the edge of the swamp and piled with fire wood. Then, as he prepared to torture them, Mujasi, the king's fierce executioner, taunted them as scholars of the missionaries with their faith. " Oh, you know Isa Masiya (Jesus Christ) ; you know how to read. You believe you will rise from the dead. Well, I shall burn you and we shall see." The lads answered back fearlessly, and even sang the hymn they had learned. Then one by one, after their limbs had been thrown into the fire, they were roasted to death. Lugulama, the youngest, was the child of Wahuma parents, and had been captured in· a slave raid made by the Waganda, after his parents had been dragged off, and he had seen, hiding in the thick bush, the burning of his home. A chief friendly to the mission had claimed him when others were about to put him to death, and had handed him over to Ashe on his return to the capital, who set him free, and kept him at the mission. He was a delicate lad, and pleaded, but in vain, that he might " only be cast into the fire." But he did not deny Christ. Thus the Infant Church faced in its youngest members its first baptism of blood. And these martyrdoms were immediately followed by a crowd of eager enquirers. . Another disaster was soon to happen. Hanningtpn h~returned to England invalided in 18~3, but in June 1884 he w~ consecrated Bishop of Eastem Equatorial Africa, and in July, 1885.. he started on his journey from the coast to Uganda. The incidents of that jour- '

ney, and ,of its. sad but noble climax, are too well known to need de- tailed relation here.. Hannington was/unaware of the great danger in whioh be- had placed himself by choosing the route 00. Uganda which lay through Busoga. For the Waganda. had a tradition that their country could bot be conquered except through foreigners coming from the east through Busoga as its backdoor.. He was a.dvancing upon Uganda at a. time when the king lookt aska.zice upon all Europeans, and he was reported to the king as. a most important man, and had chosen the .dreaded route. In vain did. the mi.s.8ionaries write and wam hjm,. for their warnings. never ,rea.cht him.. He arrived indeed at the Nile safely, and: was within a. day's' journey of Uganda. But, on the. threshold of the conntry, by the kings order .he was stopt and after terrible sufferings put to death. The recovered . diary of those last days of the life of one of the most fearless of God's saints has stimulated the faith· and love of millions. Stricken with African fever, which often made him delirious, shut off from his loved servants, confined to a Qlose and filthy hut, surrounded by a drunken guard, tortured by horrible vermin, gazed; upon in his humiliation by idle and curious sightseers, gloating over his fall, awaiting the uncer- tain future with its possible call to a painfl~l death, Hannington found in those dark houl's consolation in the alternating notes of the psalmist, and, above all, rest in the Lo.d as his "light and his salva- .tion "(Psalm xxvii, 1). . When dragged forth to die h~ m.emorable words to. the Wagands. envoys were, "Tell your 'king 1 have purchased the TOad to Uganda with my life."

The murder. of Hanbington was followed by a more .serious ,out- break of the persecution in Ugauda. For a time the. mission prem- ises were practically closed from any coutact, with the .peopJe and all who welit there went at peril of their lives. .The missionaries .them- selves were in danger, and were only summoned to the king to be threatened and questioned, not knowing themselves what a day would bring forth.. But they stirred Up.tbeir co;nverts. to be. tr1).eto Christ by secret messages. And the Christians held ,their ground. o..ne of the princesses threw away het heathen charms. The boy pages of the king's court refused to commit sin at the king's bidding. . The young Admiral, Gabunga, sent word under cover of midnight that he de- sired baptism. The elders of the church appointed by the missionar- ies held secret meetings for reading and prayer in their own houses

A GROUP OF AFRICAN SLAVE

THE OPEN BORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING

under cover of darkness, and at these meetings Gabunga and others were baptized. The king's head page boldly told him that it was wrong to kill Hannington and was immediately burnt. Meanwhile Mackay and Ashe, expecting their work might end at any moment, pusht forward tho printing of St. Matthew's Gospel, which appeared in its first form in the very midst of all these troubles, in November, 1885. It was a bright omen of the victory which was coming.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING.

BY HELl CHATETAlN, NEW YORK.

"All I call add in my solitude is, may heaven's rich blessing come down on every one- American, English, or Turk-who will help to heal this open sore of the world. "-Livingstone's last plea.

When Jesus began his earthly ministry, he went into the synagogue of Nazareth, and having received the book of the prophet Isaiah, he read for his text this passage: "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord has anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." And when He had returned the book to the minister, He began to say unto them, "This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

The liberty which the Son of Man came to proclaim to captives or slaves, was not only the moral deliverance from the bondage of sin, or the mental emancipation from the thraldom of intolerance; it was also the physical liberation of man from bodily slavery. To effect this emancipation, He took upon Himself the form of a slave. He performed the labor of a slave; He was sold for the price of a slave; He died the death of a slave. If in the unfolding of His text Jesus portrayed to His audience the gradual realization through the countries of this threefold emancipation, as every student of history can now easily discern it, well might His hearers wonder at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth. Well may we, too, in these closing years of the century, wonder and bear Him witness, as we see Him marching victoriously to the final triumph; breaking shackles and fetters as with a rod of iron; dashing in pieces satanic institutions like potter's vessels; and taking the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession.

At the time when Jesus annonnced the fulfilment of the ancient prophesy, slavery was everywhere a legal institution against which no reformer raised his voice. The great men of Greece and Rome were hard-hearted slave-owners; and the great generals of antiquity, whom our children are taught to admire, were monstrous slave-raiders. On a single occasion Julius Oresar sold 63,000 conquered Gauls into slavery; and Cato, the virtuous, was unconscious of his shame when he described his infamous way of dealing with his own slaves. The historian who fails to see the connection of cause and effect between Christ's teaching and the abolition of slavery, must indeed be blind.

To-day every Christian child, whether in Europe or Asia, in America or Africa, knows that slavery is incompatible with the Spirit of Christ. But very few Christians, even among the best informed, have any couception of the extent to which slavery still exists, and of the horrors attending the slave-trade and plantation labor in Africa. And we can never quite rid ourselves of the illusion that what we do not know, does not exist. How many actually realize that Lincoln's proclamation did not emancipate all slaves; that thousands of African slaves continued to be imported into Cuba and South Ame~'ica, and that it was not until 1888, less than ten years ago, that the millions of negro slaves in Brazil were declared free ? Nor was this liberation of the last American slaves the final act of the Universal Anti-Slavery Movement. It was rather to be the stepping-stone to the emancipation of fifty millions of our fellow-men who are still groaning in abject slavery throughout the length and breadth of the Dark Continent.

The Brazilian Emancipation Act had barely been proclaimed, when Cardinal Lavigerie stirred all Europe with his accounts of the atrocities committed by Mohammedan slave-raiders in the newly opened regions of Africa; and as a result of these addresses, new anti-slavery societies sprang up in almost all European countries.

Urged on by public opinion, the civilized powers, including the United States, met at the Brussels Conference of 1888-89, and in the hundred articles of the Brussels Act laid down the rules which should govern them in the suppression of the African slave-trade and in the gradual abolition of domestic slavery. Since the Brussels Conference the principal Arab slave-raiders in the Lualababas in, in Nyassaland, and in German East Africa, have been brought to terms by a series of military campaigns. From one end of the Sudan to the other, however, open slave raids are going on uncheckt; and within the boundaries of nearly all protectorates slave-trading operations are still carried on by the natives themselves. The estimate of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, placing the number of the victims annually murdered in this inhuman business at 500,000, seems to be rather an underestimate than otherwise. A rapid survey of the great Dark Continent-5,000 miles long by 4,800 wide-will help the reader to grasp the possibility of such a state of things.

"In Morocco," says a resident missionary, "the traffic in human flesh is making regretable development. Children of tender years, as well as pretty young women, are sold in the most shameful fashion. Heart-breaking are the stories from the lips of these slaves of indescribable horrors in crossing the desert plains-a camel journey of 40 days duration." The Anti-Slavery Reporter tells of Jewish and Moorish women who were stripped and exposed for sale. In Sus and Terudant there are houses for breeding black children, and the little human chattels always find purchasers, not only among the Moors, but also among the Jews. "There is scarcely a single Jewish protege under the American or Brazilian flag who has not slaves."

In Tripoli the condition is not much better. On the west coast of the Red Sea a brisk trade in slaves and eunuchs is carried on with impunity. "The many little harbors formed by the coral reefs" – says Mr. J. Theo. Bent – " offer every assistance to Arab dhows in coming over and secretly obtaining their cargoes." In his vast domains" the Khalifa has a large number of' zarebas,' or armed stations, whence his men start on their slave raids. The captured men are drafted into the army, where, no doubt, they become slave-hunters themselves; the women and children are sold to the Khalifa's faithful followers." In the small islands of Zanzibar and Pemba, which are owned and governed by Great Britain, more than half the population consists of slaves, most of whom have recently been smuggled in against formal treaties.* From Pemba and other places slaves are exported to Arabia and Persia, and 1,500 dhows are said to be engaged in this business. The treatment of the slaves on the clove plantations is so "humane," that seven years is the average of a slave's life. As to domestic slavery in Mohammedan homes, Mr. G. F. Elliott, author of "A Naturalist in Mid-Africa," says: "Both slave-boys and slave-girls are hopelessly depraved_ The immorality is such that probably not one quarter of those who die are replaced by those brought up in the household." The latest official report of the German Colonial Office acknowledges that slave-trading still exists in German East Africa, and that its suppression is necessarily slow. From Nyassaland a missionary writes: "The Angoni tribe possess from 100,000 to 150,000 slaves. The sole possession of these poor creatures is a strip of goat or cat skin around their loins, frequently only a little bark. They are kept in SUbjection by two species of terrorism. The first is the spear; the second is the poison ordeal, which is administered to the friends and relatives of 11 fugitive slave, sometimes to fifty persons at a time. In one village, recently, eleven persons lay dead from this cause."

In Madagascar the recent abolition of slavery by the French government is effective only where French rule is acknowledged and enforced.

• The daily press has just publlsht a telegram, dated Zanzibar, Apr1l6, In which the abolition of legal slavery, through a decree of the puppet Sultan, is announced. The government will pay compensation for all the slaves legally heJd. Yielding to the vigorous campaign led fo~any years by the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, and to many memorials and deputations from churches and missionary societies, the British government is thus, at last, puttin~ an end tQ tM scandalous anomaly It has so long tolerated In ZallZibar, In the Portuguese possessions, slavery is legally abolil!ht, but the law can be applied only where European altthorities are strongly implanted. The sugar-cane and coffee plantations are workt by imported blacks, who are bought and treated like slaves, but who are officially termed contract laborers. In the native language, the only one which they understand, they are still called slaves. Writing recently to a friend, an American missionary says: "Rum plantations are being opened all around us. These people, who sit in darkness, know no better than to sell themselves and their children for this poison.~' Then he gives instances of cruelties witnessed by a church member, once himself a slave. We quote one: " A slave ran away from a plantation. He was caught and brought back in the evening. Then he was taken under a tree and all the slaves of the plantation were called to witness his punishment. The white planter poured a bottle of kerosene over his head and lit it with a match. Every one who uttered a word of protest was thrasht with a Whip. The poor slave, burnt blind, with the scalp and skin of his face hanging down on his shoulders, was locked in a small room, and his low, mournful cry, 'water, water, water,' was heard by all the slaves.till nearly morning, and then all was quiet. The third day the door was unlocked, and the decayed mass of flesh and bones was buried in the road. I was askt whether I wisht to see the place."

In the cannibal region on the Mobanghi River, both in French and Kongo state territory, slaves are bought and killed for food. They far outnumber the free population, and form the regular currency.

In British Old Calabar, the bulk of the population is composed of slaves, and the important palm-oil trade of the Niger Delta is very largely the result of slave labor. In an official report, Sir John Kirk says of the Brass tribes: " They are a mixt race, recruited largely by the purchase of slaves from the pagan cannibal tribes, chiefly the Ibo people. Slaves are generally obtained when young. They grow up in the family, but are always liable to be sold. If human sacrifices are needed, it would be from these that the victims would first be taken."

Rev. C. H. Robinson, the latest authority on Hausaland, between Lake Tshad and the Niger River, states that "there are usually about 500 slaves on sale in the Kano market. Every town possesses its slave market, the annual tribute payable by the smaller towns to the larger and by these to the Sultan of Sokoto, consisting largely of slaves. The Provinces of Bautshi and Adamawa contribute no less than four thousand slaves per annum to the Sultan of Sokoto. During our stay in Kano as many as one thousand slaves were brought into the town on a single occasion, as the result of a slave-raiding expedition." The number of slaves in Hausa land he estimates at 5,000,000.

In 1894 the acting governor of Sierra Leone told Mr. Robinson that farther inland "he had past for seven days through burnt villages. In one place he came across a heap of slaves, who had just been killed, their owners having heard of his approach."

If these quotations suffice to prove the prevalence of slave-trading

E PCNISH~fENT OF AN AF RlCA;<!

For some s li gllt otfense a maeter. as a eOTllpal'atively rnild form of puni8hmen~ will cause a s]ave to be bound and placed in this position, with his face t",ward the 8un, until the agony becomes intense.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD ANDITB HEALING

in practically all parts of Africa, they ntterly fail to gi ve an adequate idea of the system of African slavery. It is a mistake to suppose that slavery was introduced into Africa by Arabian or American slave-trad- ers. African slavery is an indigenous plant. Its roots are found in the constitution of the African social order, and slavery can be eradi- cated only by a complete social reconstruction. 'rhe principal roots of the system are: 1. The right of parents (uncle or father) to sell their children. 2. The practise of polygamy, which occasions many raids on weaker tribes. 3. The sale of insolvent debtors, of murderers, adulteresses, witches, thieves and other criminals, slavery taking the place of penitentiaries. 4. The kidnapping of unprotected strangers. 5. The capture of men, women, and children in intertribal wars, most of which are practically slave-raids.

Wherever the powers which have partitioned Africa extend the effective occupation of their spheres of influence, they are confronted by difficulties arising out of the contradiction existing between the pagan or Mohammedan social order and European legislation.

The African slave trade, and domestic slavery itself, are condemned by the Brussels Act, and public opinion will not allow a government to legalize again the institution of slavery. Yet the immediate and forcible suppression of African slavery would cause rebellions, costly wa:t:s, and terrible bloodshed. What is then to be done? Force must be preceded and followed by persuasion and education. Model towns and free settlements must be founded, which shall show the natives that it is not only possible but profitable for them to live without slavery, polygamy, and poison ordeals, and where slaves liberated by the governments may receive protection and Christian instruction, so as to prevent their relapsing into their former state of barbarism. The need of such philanthropic work under the direction of societies due to private initiative, is recognized by the Brussels Act, and the governments are pledged to grant such agencies both protection and practical aid, without distinction of creed. The Roman Oatholic Church has not been slow to seize the opportunity thus offered by the good will of the powers. 'rhe Anti-Slavery Societies of Oatholic countries have raised, and are still raising, large sums of money, which enable them, in combination with the' church and colonial governments, to establish a net-work of Ohristian (Roman Oatholic) towns, largely composed of liberated slaves. It must be confest that the work of the Protestants in this line of effort can not compare with that of the Roman Oatholics. The Evangelical African League, of Berlin, has started one colony of freed slaves in the highland of Usambara, half way between Zanzibar and Kilimanjaro. The Universities Mission has a Slaves' Home at Zanzibar, and stations of other English societies occasionally adopt a few liberated slaves. But they are

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM

not prepared to receive large numbers and build up Christian towns with Ch'ristian institutions. The Friends of Great Britain are about to acquire a plantation on the Island of Pemba, where freed slaves may find a safe refuge and employment.

A Slave Home, supported by French Protestants, has been in existeuce for several years near St. Louis, West Africa.

As might be expected, the Protestants of freedom-loving Switzerland, altho having not the least material interest in Africa, are, of all Protestants, showing the greatest zeal and generosity for the relief of African slaves. "The Slaves' Friends" of French Switzerland have raised the sum of $10,000, which they needed for their first settlement, and they will soon establish this in Ashantiland, where the Basel Mission has already adopted some freed slaves. The Swiss Society has over 4,500 subscribers, and its income is very largely derived from penny-a-week pledges. Freedom-boasting America, which ought to be the first in a practical effort to help others to obtain that Christian liberty which she so largely enjoys, is still lagging behind. The Phil-African Liberators' League, founded in 1896, is endeavoring to organize American participation in this blessed and Christlike work. Its immediate aim is to establish on the high and salubrious tableland between Benguella and Lake Nyassa, a free settlement, where free natives and liberated slaves may be reeeived and educated in the rudiments of civilization and Christian town life. The work will be divided into four principal departments, agricultural, industrial, educational, and medical or charitable, each to be in charge of a competent and devoted expert. The first settlement will probably be called "Lincoln," and $10,000 will enable the League to establish, it. Among the directors and officers of the League are many of the best known Christian leaders in America.* PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-I.f BY ROBERT E. SPEEIt.

Islam, almost more than South America, is entitled to the name of the "Neglected Continent." Six hundred years ago, in the days of the crusades, Raymond Lully strove nobly, but in vain, to sweep Christendom into a great missionary movement for the conversion of the Moslem, declaring, "I see many knights going to the Holy Land in the expectation of conquering it by force of arms; but * The address of the League is Room 518, United Charities Building, New York, and the secretary will gladly send literature to any address. t Thisis the first of a seri3s of promist articles from our beloved friend, Mr. Speer, who at the time of writing (Jan. 13, 1897), was just recovering from typhoid fever, at Ramadan, Porsia. Re is now visiting stations in the interior of China. Other articles will follow from various points of his missionary tour. instead of accomplishing their object, they are in the end all swept off themselves. Therefore it is my belief that the conquest of the Holy Land should be attempted in no other way than as Thou (Ohrist) and Thy apostles undertook to accomplish it-by love, by prayer, by tears, and the offering up of our own lives." Since Raymond Lully's . failure to call Ohristendom forth to a true crusade of Christ not against, but for the Moslem, the Ohristian Ohurch has sent out her missionaries by the hundred and the thousand to Hindu, Buddhist, and Confucian, and has past Islam almost wholly by. Even the Church of Rome, brave to the point of utter sacrifice in every other enterprise, shuns this. Only little groups of men have been standing as advance guards at the gates of Mohammedanism which even in its decrepitude they have not ventured in their weakness boldly to assail.

In this general neglect of the peoples and lands subject to the faith of Islam, Persia has naturally shared. Henry Martyn visited the country in 1811 and past through on his way to his death at Tokat, but he was enfeebled by disease and gave most of his time to the work of translating the New Testament and Psalms. This translation he wisht to present to the king, before he past on. The greeting he received is worth quoting in his own words. As explanatory of the constant tone of Islam toward Ohristianity and of the church's timidity in facing its great problem: "June 12th I attended the vizier's levee when there was a most intemperate and Clamorous controversy kept up for an hour or two, eight or ten on one side and I on the other. The vizier, who set us going first, joined in it latterly and said, •You had better say God is God and Mohammed is the prophet of God.' I said. 'God is God,'but added, instead of 'Mohllmmed is the prophet of God,' 'and Jesus is the Son of God.' They had no sooner heard this, which I had avoided bringing forward until then, than they all exclaimed in contempt and anger, 'He is neither born nor begets,' (Koran, sura cxii.) and rose up as if they would have torn me in pieces. One of them said: 'What will you say when your tongue is burnt out for this blasphemy?' One of them felt for me a little and tried to soften the severity of this speech. My book, which I had brought, expect· ing to present it to the king, lay before Mirza shufi, as they all rose up, after him, to go, some to the king and some away. I was afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went among them to take it up, and wrapt it in a towel befoIe them. while they lookt at it and me with supreme contempt. Thus I walkt away alone to pass the rest of the day in heat and dirt. What have I done, thought I, to merit all this scorn? Nothing, thought I, but bearing testimony to Jesus. I thought over these things in prayers, and found that peace which Christ hath promist to His disciples."

The next visitor to Persia, who came to preach Ohrist, was Dr. Pfander, in 1829, who wrote" 'fhe Balance of 'I'ruth," a book fetting forth the comparative evidence of Christianity and Islam, whose mission is not yet ended. The same year Messrs. Smith and Dwight, of the American Board, were sent to explore the Nestol'ian section of the province of Azerbaijan, and their visit led to the first permanent Protestant missionary work in Persia, and the foundation in 1835 of the fruitful mission to the Nestorians. In 1833 also the Basle society establisht work at Tabriz, which Wil.B broken up by the bigotry of the people four years later, and not renewed. William Glen, a Scotch missionary, came in 1838, with a translation of the Old Testament into Persian, partially completed. In 1847 he finisht it, and combining. it with Martyn's New Testament, supplied Persia with the Bible. Dr. Robert Bruce came to Persia in 1869, and led the Church Missionary Society to undertake work at Julfa, near Ispahan, in 1876. Swedish and German missionaries were located in Azerbaijan for a w:llile, but are now withdrawn. The Roman Catholics have workt for years among the Armenians in Teheran and Salmas and maintained a feeble mission in Oroomiah. In 1888 a mission to the Nestorians, called" The Archbishop of Canterbury's Mission," of high Anglican tendencies and methods was establisht in Ol'oomiah after many vicissitudes. There has been some sporadic special work for Jews, and the English and American Bible societies have had agents at work. The Nestorian mission, founded in 1835, under the American Board, has "grown into the extensive work of the two missions of the Presbyterian Church, with centers at Oroomiah, Tabriz, Teheran, and Ramadan, and the work of Persia's evangelization is committed to these missions, and the mission of the Church Missionary Societies, which have agreed to divide the field between them by a line running from the eastern border of Persia along the thirty-fourth parallel of latitude to Kashan, and thence southwest to Khoramabad and the Turkish border. The 8,000,000 or 9,000,000 people of Persia are dependent upon these little companies for their knowledge of the Gospel.

The missionary work in Persia is surrounded by difficult and grave limitations. There are, perhaps, 75,000 or 100,000 Nestorians, Armenians, Jews, and Parsis in Persia. The rest of the popUlation is regarded as Moslem. Now the Koran nowhere states that an apostate is to be put to death, but according to Al Beidawi there are three crimes for which a man may justly be put to death, apostasy, adultery, and murder (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887, p. 209), and converts from Islam in Persia have been killed, not professedly, but in reality, because of their change of religion. Moreover, there have been several firmans issued by the Shah affirming the right of the people of other than the Moslem religion to change their religion if they wish. Such a statement of the religious liberty of non-Moslems is its denial to Moslems. The withdrawal of the German missionaries from Oroomiah, a few years ago, was at the instance of the Persian government, which made their aggressive work among Moslems the pretext for its action. The bolder stand of the C. M. S. missionaries at Ispahan has recently led

PERSIAN HOBAlIl)CEDA:NS AND KOBAHlIlEDANISH

to no little discussion and condemnation. English missionaries are not so easily expelled, however. Oonversation with Moslems on the subject of religion has never been forbidden, and a sort of formal permission was even given some years ago in Teheran to men to visit thE) mission chapel; but apostasy has almost always met, and for years is likely to meet, in some form, speedy retribution, and an open and earnest propaganda among Moslems, on the part of either mission, would undoubtedly lead t.o the expulsion of its missionaries from the country. It has been necessary, therefore, to carryon missionary work in Persia with great tact and much quietness, devoting time and strength primarily to the non-Moslem populations. It was, indeed~ for the Nestorians that the American mission was founded, and tho it is, I believe, one of the principles of the Ohurch Missionary Society not to send missions to the Oriental churches, its mission at Ispahan, heading the dawn of religious liberty, is devoted chiefly to the vitalization of the Armenian churches in its territory. Nestorians, Armenians, and Jews, accordingly, constitute the present open field of missionary work in Persia. General Schindler gives the number of these as Jews, 19,000; Armenians, 43,000; Nestorians, 23,000, which Ourzon regards as in each case an underestimate. There is no such thing as a census in Persia, of course, the government being incapable of undertaking such a work, and the ecclesiastical authorities being averse to it. Judging from his estimate of the Nestorians, however, Schindler is not far out of the way. Of these three classes, the Nestorians present the most favorable field for missionary work. They are a religious people, of many childlike characteristics, patient, dignified, dependent. The Persian Armenians are a difficult class-money.. seeking, self-satisfied, not very tractable, ambitious, and active, "loving this present world," as one of them''Imt it in Tabriz, "and seeking the Kingdom of God last." Ourzon's judgment,while not wholiy just either to Nestorian or Armenian,is not without discrimination. The Nestorians, he says, are "docile, law-abiding, and industrious. They are a warm-hearted people, prone to hospitality, fond of festivity, and neither so precocious nor so crafty as the Armenians. On the other hand, they are very quarrelsome amongst themselves, are avaricious of money, and incurably addicted to mendicancy, and sixty years of missionary effort hav'e not taught them that there is any virtue in truth or any call for private honor." Thig last judgment rests on the opinion of Mr. Athelstan Riley, which is not wholly reliable. "The Persian Armenians," adds Mr. Ourzon, "are a less prolific, less gregarious, and less stay-at-home, . . . a less attractive, and an even less reliable people than the mendacious, but peaceable, Nestorians. They travel a great deal and pick up revolutionary ideas, and are disposed to deceit and turbulence." (Ourzon's" Persia," London ed.1892, vol. II., pp. 544-548.) The Jews are scattered through the cities of Persia, where they can live together. Unlike the Armenians, they do not settle in villages predominantly Moslem. Everywhere they are subject to painful disabilities. They are usually the first victims of the bigotry of a mob, easily aroused anywhere by an appeal to fanaticism. At· Ispahan, where they are said to be in a better position than elsewhere in Persia, "they are not permitted to wear the kolak, or Persian head-dress, to have shops in the bazaar, to build ,the walls of their houses as high as a Moslem neighbor, or to ride in the streets." In Hamadan it is not an infrequent thing for the missionaries to hear the roar of some street mob, stirred up by the mollahs, and bound for the Jewish quarter. Of even his primacy in bargain and trade the Jew has been deprived by the Armenian, who will invariably outwit the Jew, and who engages in the main in the more respectable lines of business, leaving the pedling and petty trading to the Jew. 1vlany Jews in Persia have accepted the Gospel, however. There is a small organized Jewish cl}urch here in Hamadan, and not a few Jewish young men have received the best medical training available in Persia in the mission schools and under the medical missionaries.

But it is neither of the difficulties nor of the success of the mission work among non-Moslems that I wish to treat. That is an article by itself. It is of Persian Mohammedans and Mohammendanism as the ultimate field of missionary work; for while the missionaries and their supporters are law-abiding and honest, and are at work for those for whom they are free to work, it is manifest to anyone that their work touches, and is affecting the establisht religion. Whatever the difficulties, moreover, and however long it may have to wait, the Christian Ohurch assuredly proposes to meet Islam face to face on every field now in Islam's possession, and to reclaim those fields for the great God, the compassionate, the merciful, whose prophet Mohammedan claimed to be, and for His Ohrist.

In preparation for that day and in all consideration of the Mohammedan missionary problem, it needs to be kept in mind that Persian Mohammedanism is not the same as the Mohammedanism of India, or Africa, or the Ottoman Empire. The Persian Moslems are schismatics. Their very name "Shiahs" means "Sectaries." It seems strange, as Sale suggests, that Spinoza should have been ignorant of this notorious division, and should" have assigned as the reason for preferring the order of the Mohammedan church to that of the Roman, that there have arisen no schisms in the former since its birth." The same mistake is frequently made, however, in our own day. The unity of Islam is held up as a rebuke to divided Christendom. But Mohammedans would not be grateful for this conspicuousness. They say "The Magians are divided into seventy sects, the Jews into seventy-one, the Christians iuto seventy-two and the Moslems into seventy-three, as Mohammed had foretold." Moreover they have advanced beyond Christendom in this that only one sect is entitled to salvation in their view, each sect holding the others damnable. Historically innumerable sects have developt, Sunnites and Shiahs with their subdivisions and Matazalites, Sifatites and Kharejites the principal ones. Since 1492 the Persian Moslems have been Shiahs.• a.nd between them and the Sunnites, the orthodox body to which the Turks belong, there is deep hostility and bitterness, where, indeed, the decadence of Islam has left any sincere feeling at all. The chief points of difference between Sunnite and Shiah are: "1. That the Bhias reject Abu Bekr, Omar, and Othman, the three tlrst Caliphs, as usurpers and intruders; whereas the Sunnis acknowledge and respect them as rightful Imams. 2. The Shias prefer Ali (the cousin of Mohammed who married his daughter, Fatima, and the fourth Caliph) to Mohammed, or, at least, esteem the two equal; but the Sunnis admit neither Ali nor any of the prophets to be equal to Mohammed. 3. The Sunnis charge the Shias with corrupting the Koran and neglecting its precepts, and the Shias retort the same charge on the Bunnis. 4. The Sunnis receive the Sunna, or book of traditions of their prophet, as of canonical authority, whereas the Shias reject it as apocryphal and unworthy of credit." (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887. Introductory Essay, p. 138.) The chief point to be noted is that the Shiahs believe Ali to have been lawful calif and Imam and hold that the supreme authority i~ all things, spiritual and temporal, state no less than church, of right belongs to his descendants. This right they do not enjoy in Persia. The civil power is in the hands of the Kajar dynasty. The Kajars are Turks, in no wise connected with the family of Ali. According to the strict faith of the Shiahs they are usurpers of authority belonging to Ali's descendants, in whose hands is the ecclesiastical power. There is a very real separation, accordingly, between church and state in Persia, more real than exists in many Christian lands. In Islam, using the word in its popular sense, such a condition as this is a logical contradiction. Mohammed's Islam, the Islam of the califs was the state. It grew by appealing to those motives which only civil power could satisfy and by making such promises as only Islam as a political and military organization could fulfil. Deprived of the power of appealing to such natives and of making such promises and reduced to a religion merely, Islam ceases to be Islam. To this condition Persian Mohammedanism is practically reduced. It is only a religion he~e. It is the establisht religion. The state does for it what Christian states, with establisht religions, do not do for them, but it does not subsidize it financially, as Christian states do. But Mohammedanism can not endure, robbed of its political character. It may become a modified, modernized Islam but it will not be Mohammedanism. It will have to take its place among the world's religions not as a political institution, but as a system of morals and faith. This is what Mohammedanism has had to do in Persia. It controls the passage of property, and still possesses many political advantages. The civil power has by no means wholly triumpht over it. There are even indications that the present Shah may surrender something of what his father had gained in his long struggle with the mollahs.

But Islam has been obliged radically t') change its character and Shiah Moliammedanism must become less and less true to Moham- med's principles and less and less like the Mohammedanism of Abu- Bekr and the world-conqnering califs and more and more a religion simply with no appeal save to the conscience and intellect of man.

From this deadly separation the Sunnite Mohammedanism of the Turk has been fictitiously saved. His Sultan has been his calif, too. Legally the califate belongs to the Prophet's family of the Koreist. After the dismal end of the Abbassid dynasty of califs in 1258, a mock califate was set up and maintained in Egypt. This came to an end with the conquest of Egypt by Selim I., Sultan of the Osmanlis, to whose successor, Suleiman, Muttawakkie, the last of the puppet califs of Egypt and a descendant from the thirty-fifth calif of Bagdad, surrendered his supposed rights, so that the Osmanli sultans to this day have claimed to be the spiritual as well as the political successors of Mohammed. The claim is a poor dream, mockt at by the Hindus, Persians, and Moors, but it has saved Sunnite Islam from the present fate of the Shiah faith. (Muir's" Oaliphate,"

Londou ed. 1892, pp. 589-594.) As a matter of fact, however, the pressure of civilization and the better Ohristian ideals, and the gener- al onward sweep of human life have deprived even the Sunni Moslem of the sanctions and incentives which made the faith of the Arabs vital, irresistible.

Deprived of its military character, and denied political authority, tho it administers still a good share of the civil law, and usurps political power wherever local officials are too weak to resist, Shiah Mohammedanism has had good opportunity to develop its religious,.

ethical and social fruits. What have been the results? In social life, Mohammedanism never conceived of flo home. In Persian there are no distinct words for wife and home. The words for woman and house serve instead. The Prophet's example and teaching, the supposed revelation of God in the Koran, made it certain that Mo- hammedan life should forever lack all that for which in our Ohristian life the home stands. "Of other womeu who seem good inyour eyes,"

said the Prophet, "marry but two or three or four," (Rodwell's "Koran,"

London ed., 1876, sura iv., 3, p. 451.) "Who control their desires, save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, – in that case verily they shall be blameless; these shall dwell, laden with honors, amid gardens." (Idem, sura lxx, 29, 30, 35, p. 60.) Thus Mohammed granted his followers in all times what in practical life amounts to unlimited polygamy, legalized lust to suit the taste and wealth of all. The late Sqah, I was told by a Persian officer in Teheran, left in his harem when he died 1400 women, 104 of whom were recognized as legal wives, the rest as concubines and attendants. The present Shah said some years ago that his father had 56 wives. Few Persians are able to maintain many wives. Probably one-half, says one who has lived in Persia many years, are monogamists, not of choice, but of poverty. For the satisfaction of these, against their creation of homes, the Koran provides in its enactments regarding divorce. "Ye may divorce your wives twice." "Then if the husband divorce her a third time, it is not lawful for him to take her again, until 'she shall have married another husband; and if he also divorce her, then shall no blame attach to them if they return to each other." (Idem, sura ii., 229, 230, pp. 395, 396.) It is against this last provision that Al Kindi, a Christian apologist living at the court of AI-Mamun, one of the most liberal of the Bagdad califs, in the ninth century, and who seems to have been allowed free speech, most bitterly protests in a letter written to a Moslem friend, Abdullah ibn Ismail, who had invited him to embrace Islam, "what could be more vile," he asks, "than your own ordinance for legalizing remarriage after the thrice repeated divorce; for by it, a chaste lady, tender and delicate, the mother of virtuous daughters, herself, it may be noble-born and held in honor by her kinsfolk – this pattern of virtue and refinement must submit her person to the lewd embrace of a hired gallant, before she can be restored to her husband, – an abominable law, more odious even than the wicked custom of the Magians. And yet thou invitest me to accept a vile ordinance like this – an ordinance against which the very beasts of the field, if you gave them speech,would cry out for shame!" "Words strong, but not too strong here," adds Sir William Muir. (Muir's "AI Kindi" London ed., 1887, pp. 93, 94.) This was evidently the way the law workt. No limit was set to the number of wives a man might take in succession and put away by simply thrice declaring them divorced, and observing certain financial provisions. The wife had no remedy, no resource. She must do what she can with her life. Under such practises it is no wonder that one sees here in the main not the attractive women, (veiled women are the minority in the country as a whole) and the handsome, stalwart, active men of whom we read in books on Persia, but wreckt and weakly men and women, aged and shriveled before their time. It is significant that the provisions regarding divorce quoted above are from a sura in the Koran named '''fhe Cow." That is woman's grade in Moslem principles. There are exceptions to placing her on this grade. Some of the Prophet's women were in part wives and the exception of a nobler treatment emerges here and there in the Koran, but as a " Cow" Islam has treated woman. It began soon to degrade man. It began at once to degrade woman, who" possessed," according to Muir, "more freedom and exercised a healthier and mOre legitimate influence, under the pagan institutions of Arabia before the time of Mohammed, than under the influence of Islam." Islam had done its deadly work in this regard here. In his report on Persia in 1873, Dr. J. E. Polok, who was a physician, named as the first main cause of the decline of population, "the unfavorable position of women, including the facility of divorce, early marriage, and premature age." No wonder one woman said to Mrs. Hawkes, of Hamadan, at Kermanshah. "Your prophet did well for your women; ours did not. I shall have words with our prophet when I see him in the next world," and that another cried out of her wretchedness, "When the gates of hell are opened, the Mussulman men will go in first." (Wilson's" Persian Life and Oustoms," New York ed. 1895 p. 226.) It has been claimed for Islam that its provisions regarding marriage have abolisht the vice of prostitution, and made Moslem lands in this vital respect cleaner than Christian lands. 'l'he moral fruits of Islam have been extolled in the public places. It can be shortly replied that the authorized Moslem practices regarding women render prostitution a superfluous and unnecessary vice, but it may be worth while to accept the challenge and to measure Shiah Mohammedanism by it. Prostitution has not been abolisht. It flourishes in Meshed under ecclesiastical sanction, and in the cities. Meshed is one of the holy cities of Persia, the burial place of the preeminently holy Imam Reza, the son of Imam Musa and the eighth of the twelve Imams or Prophets, to which 100,000 pilgrims annually toil their way from all parts of Persia. "In recognition of the long journeys which they have made," says Ourzon, "of the hardships which they have sustained, and of the distance by which they are severed from family and home, they are permitted, with the connivance of the ecclesiastical law and its officers, to contract temporary marriages during their sojourn in the city. There is a large permanent population of wives suitable for the purpose (a sigheh or temporary wife may be married for any period from one day to 99 years. Women often prefer being sighehs for the full period to being alcdis or real wives. The alcdi can be divorced at any time, the sigheh not before the end of her contract, except for misconduct. Short period siglte7t.~ in the big cities are quasi-prostitutes.) A mollah is found, under whose sanction a contract is drawn up and formally sealed by both parties, a fee paid, and the union is legally accomplisht; after the lapse of a fortnight or a month, or whatever be the specified period, the contrar.t terz:ninates, the temporary husband returns to his own larcs et penates in some distant clime, and the lady after an enforced celibacy of fourteen days duration, resumes her career of persevering matrimony. In other words, a gigantic system of prostitution,~under the sanction of the church, prevails in Meshed. There is probably not a Jllore immoral city in Asia." (Ourzon'e" Persian/, London ed., 1892, vol. I, p. 165.) Malcolm says the Sunnites abhor the practice. (" History of Persia," London ed., 1829, vol. II, p. 428.) There are villages also, such as Novaron in the province of Irak-Ajemi, which are noted for the presence of soliciting women even on the roads about the town. While it has prostituted the home and made it a private brothel, Islam has not purged society of the hideous vice which is the curse of civilization, and of the celibate life which civilization fosters. It is true that Mohammed. with that one-sided vision which has characterized all legislation on this subject, pronounced fearful penalties upon the woman proved guilty of whoredom. She was to be immured, as men are still here, until she died. (Sale's" Koran," ed., 18&7, sura 19, p. 55.) This punishment was changed by the Sunna to scourging with a hundred stripes and banishment for a year in the case of maidens, and to stoning for married women. (Vid. sura xxiv, 2.) Within the last year or two, prostitutes have been sewed in bags, laid on the ground, and beaten to death with clubs in Oroomiah, by the civil officials; but such punishment is exceptional and it is not visited upon the Meshed iniquity, nor have I heard of any punishment of such offenses elsewhere. Shiah Mohammedanism, if it does not openly sanction immorality, tolerates it in its holy places in the very precincts of its mosque, and furnishes no justification of the panegyrics, with which we have been made familiar.

There is a hideous form of immorality, moreover, which Mohammedanism seems to htwe revived, and which flourishes under Islam as it does nowhere else in a world richly furnisht everywhere with ingenious forms of evil, the sin of Sodomy. Dr. Jessup writes: "In the city of Ramah, in Northern Syria, the Christian population even to this day are afraid to allow their boys from ten to fourteen years of age to appear in the streets after sunset, lest they be carried oft' by the Moslems as victims of the horrible practise of sodomy. Mohammedan pashas surround themselves with fair-faced boys, nominally as scribes and pages, when in reality their object is of entirely another character. A young English lord, traveling in Syria some years since, entered the Turkish baths in the city of Tripoli, when he was set upon by a number of Moslems, as the men of Sodom attempted to assail the angelic guests of the righteous Lot, and only with the greatest difficulty dld he escape from their brutal hands. They were arrested, bastinadoed and sent to the Acre penitentiary. A crime so abominable, unspeakable, and incredible, instead of being checkt by Mohammedanism, is fostered by it, and it is one of the scourges of Mohammedan society." (Jessup's "Mohammedan Missionary Problem," pp. 48, 49.) Among the "higher classes," this crime is horridly common in Persia to-day. Scores.of the khans and wealthier men of the cities keep boys for the foulest purposes. 'rhe sin was prevalent in Henry Martyn's day. He writes in his journal for May 28, 1811, "The Resident (at Bushire) gave us some account this evening of the moral state of Persia. It is enough to make one shudder. If God rained down fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah, how is it thut this nation is not

THE AWAKENING OF THE AMBRICAN NEGRO

blotted out from under heaven? I do not remember to have heard such things of the Hindus, except the Seiks; they seem to rival the Mohammedans." After quoting Dr. Jessup's story of the condition of Hamah, Dr. Wherry adds: " In India the case may not be as bad as it is in Turkey, but I think we can fairly agree with the Rev. J. Vaughan, who says, 'However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after mixing with Hindus and Mussulmans for nineteen years back, have no hesitation in saying that the latter are, as a whole, some degrees lower in the social and moralscsle than the former." (Wherry's" Commentary on the Koran," London, ed., 1884, Vol. II, p. 69.) Against this sin the Koran says only this, and some dispnte its reference to sodomy. "And if two men among you commit the crime, then punish them both; but if they repent and amend, then let them be; Verily, God is He who relenteth, merciful" (snra iv, 20). The prophet was not understood to intend any heavy punishment. Some understood that they were only to reproach the offenders in pnblic, or strike them on the head with their slippers. Some others thought the guilty persons might be scourged. (Sale's" Koran,'~ p. 55.) According to the Tafsir-i-Raufi the punishment was to be inflicted by the tongue, at most by the hand. (Wherry's" Oommentary," vol. II, p. 75.) Shiah Mohammedanism has not saved woman from man. In multitudes of instances it has not saved man from his brother.

(To be concluded.) THE AWAKENING OF THE AMERIOAN NEGRO.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The liberation of the slaves was but the first step in the emancipation of the American Negro. Even as the exodus of Israel from Egypt was but the beginning of their march toward the promist land. In order to make the liberation of the colored race of true and lasting benefit to themselves and to the country in which they live, industrial, intell,ectual, moral, religious, and political freedom and education must follow.

Great strides have recently been made in this direction, especially through the efforts of one of their own number, Booker T. Washington, who has been called "the Moses of the negro race." He is now well known throughout the country as the l-eader and educator of his people, and has not only accomplisht wonders toward solving the negro problem by means of his system of education at The Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute, but has awakened much * The facts In this article are gathered largely from address@s and articles by Booker T.

Washington. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Iustitnw. interest and gained much commendation in all parts of the country by his numerous and telling addresses. Without special gifts as an orator or magnetic qualities as a speaker, his thorough knowledge of the problem which confronts him, his wisdom in carrying out his ideas, and his intense earnestness have enlisted for him and his work the sympathies and support of thousands of men and women all over the country. The success of his methods has also attested the practic- ability of his theories.

Booker Washington was born a slave on a plantation at Hale's Ford, Virginia in 1857. He lived with his mother in a little one-room log cabin with a dirt floor, in which was a hole for storing sweet potatoes. At the close of the war, which made the negroes men instead of property, he went to Malden, West Virginia, to work in the salt furnaces. While there, he heard of General Armstrong's school in Hampton, Virginia, as a place where a poor boy could earn an education. He made up his mind to go there if possible, and with this end in view began to save every cent he could earn. Finally one morning he started to walk to the coveted school, scarcely knowing where it was located. One night, after traveling many miles on foot, by coach, and by rail, he found himself in Richmond, without friends, money, or !l. place to sleep. After spending the night on the street, he started to look for means to continue his journey. Seeing a ship unloading pig-iron, he obtained work from the captain until he had enough money to pay his way to Hampton, where he arrived with fifty cents in his pocket. After General Armstrong had heard his story, and the object of his coming, he promist to give Booker a chance to pay his expenses through. While at Hampton, he learned much that has been of immense assistance in his present work and resolved that if God permitted, he would go into the" black-belt" of the Gulf States, and give his Hfe to help young men of his own race to gain an education.

Washington was graduated from Hampton with honors and after teaching in West Virginia, and studying in Wayland Seminary, he returned to Hampton as a teacher. In 1881, the Alabama legislature past a bill appropriating $2,000 yearly to carryon a school at Tuskegee for the education of negro youths. General Armstrong was askt to suggest a suitable man to establish and conduct the work, and he recommended Booker T. Washington. The district in which the new school was to be located is one in which the black people outnumber the white three to one. Here, on the 4th of July, 1881, he opened the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute in a small church and shanty, with thirty students and one teacher. Since that time the institution has grown, until it has now eighty instructors and about one thousand students, of both sexes, from nineteen States, all over fourteen years of age, the average being eighteen and one-half years, This institution is Ohristian, but not denominational. The instructors emphasize that religion is practical, not merely theoretical or emotional, and of all the lessons that need to be emphasized in the South, none is more needed than that of practical Ohristianity. Prof. Washington cites, as an example of the prevailing idea of religion among many of the colored race, the story of a colored man who went to his weekly class-meeting, and said to his class leader, "1's had a ha'd time since our las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. 'spect 1's broken eb'ry one ob de ten comman'ments since our las' I meetin', but I tanks God, 1's not los' my 'ligion yet." The coming generation of young men and young women need to be taught that they should not only profess Ohristianity, but put it in practice in their daily lives.

From the first, industrial training has been given, together with intellectual and religious instruction. This industrial training has several advantages. Young men and young women are thereby enabled to work out about half of their board, and pay the rest in cash. Their labor has an economic value to the institution, and at the same time trains the student to make an honest living. Over twentyfour hundred acres of land are owned, six hundred and fifty of which are cultivated. Beside the regular literary, scientific, and religious training which the students at Tuskegee receive, the institution offers courses in various branches of agriculture, horticulture, dairy products, brick masonry, wheelwrighting, blacksmithing, tinning, carpentering, painting, shoemaking, tailoring. dressmaking, and various branches of domestic science-in all, twenty-five branches of industrial training, besides preparing men and women as teachers, preachers physicians, nurses, lawyers, clerks, merchants, machinists, etc. This system enables them to make practical application of the theories which they learn in the class-room. The principle of physics are immediately applied in the machine-shop, those of chemistry in farming and cooking, those of mathematics in carpentry, etc. There are no idlers in Tuskegee. They erect their own buildings, even manufacturing every brick; they also do the carpenter and other work. Thus the institution secures buildings for permanent use, with a minimum of expense, and the students have the industrial training. This also helps the young men and young women to get rid of any old idea they may have that labor is disgraceful; that it is beneath one to use his hands if he has had some education. The Tuskegee property is now valued at two hundred and eighty thousand dollars, on which there is no mortgage. This includes thirty-seven buildings, all except three of which have been erected by the students. The central aim of all departments of the institute is so to fortify the head,hand, and heart of the negroes who attend that they may go out and mingle with their race on the cotton, rice, and sugar plantations, and be the means of elevating them economically, intellectually, morally, and apiritually. The expense of carrying on this work is only about seventy-five thousand dollars a year, over one half of which is met by the labor of the students. .

One great difficulty met in endeavoring to better the condition of the southern negro is the "mortgage system," which makes them vir- tually the property of the well-to-do planters, taking away all their independence, ambition, and self-respect. They live in little cabins and.try to pay sometimes forty per cent. interest on their property and on their crops, which are often mortgaged even before they are raised.

The result in poverty and lack of hope for better things can be imagined.

Intellectually their advantages are in many places not much better.

Not being allowed to attend school with white children, they go to little log cabins or tumbled-down churches, which in Alabama are open only three months of the year in the country districts. Owing to poor pay and other reasons, many of the teachers that can be secured, have been not competent instructors, and the result is intellectual poverty and stagnation equal to the industrial.

The moral and religious condition of these people is, if anything, generally lower; witness the nl.!-mber of lynchings in the South for beastly crimes; the character of their dances; their preaching services, and many of their religious-but not Christian-leaders. Without ambition in material things they, to a large extent, live without self- restraint in moral things. Their careless natures joined to their state of poverty and ignorance tending to divorce morality from their religion.

Tuskegee. Institute is seeking to find and apply a remedy for this state of things. This work they do not consider to be hopeless or even discouraging.. The negroes acknowledge their ignorance and low condition, but they think that there is no help for it. What they need is intelligent and unselfish leadership in their religious, intel- lectual, and industrial life, and this is what the Tuskegee Institution is endeavoring to give them. The trouble is that these people do not know how to utilize the results of their labor. What they earn gets away from them in paying mortgages, and in buying lace, snuff, and cheap jewelry. They have not yet learned the distinction between cheap and showy imitation of wealth and education, and the culture and refinement which comes only by slow and labored progress. A one- roomed cabin will sometimes have clocks bought on the installment plan for twelve dollars, when in nine cases out of ten, not one in the family can tell when the hands point to six o'clock and when to twelve; or a family will mortgage a year's crop to pay for a showy wedding or funeral.

Tuskegee has already succeeded in transforming many districts.

At the time of their emancipation, practically all of the negroes lived in one-room log cabins; ten years ago nine-tenths of them lived in the same way; whereas to-day one-third of them have at least doubled their accommodations, and many of them own their farms and homes.

The students who come to Tuskegee from wretched, single-room hovels, go back to transform them into homes, where peace and purity can thrive. Already the graduates of the institute are in great demand all over the South, and other schools are applying the ~ruske­ gee principles and methods of education.

As examples of the practical workings of the system, :Mr. Washing- ton cites the following instances: Ten years ago a young man born in slavery found his way to the Tuskegee School. By small cash payments and work on the farm he finisht the course with a good English education alld a practical and theoretical knowledge of farming. Returning to his country home, where fiTe-sixths of the citizens were black, he found them still mortgaging their crops, living on rented land from hand to mouth, and deeply in debt. School had never lasted longer than three months, and was tanght in a wreck of a log cabin by an inferior teacher. Finding this condition of things, the young man took the three months' public school as a starting-point. Soon he organized the' older people into a club that came together every week. In these meetings the young man taught them the value of owning a home, the evils of mortgaging, and the importance of educating their children. He taught them how to save money, how to sacrifice-to live on bread and potatoes until they got out of debt, begin buying a home, and stop mortgaging. Through the lessons and influence of these meetings, during the first year of this young man's work, these people built by their contributions in money and labor, a good frame schoolhouse that replaced the wreck of a log cabin. The next year this work was continued, and those people, from their own gifts, furnisht funds for adding two months to the original school term. :Month by month has been added to the school term, till it .now lasts seven months every year. Already fourteeIJ families within a radius of ten miles have bought and are buying homes, a large proportion have ceast mortgaging their crops, and are raising their own food supplies. In the midst of all is the young man educated at Tuskegee with a model cottage and a model farm that served as an example and center of light for the whole community.

A few years ago a young woman was educated and converted at Tuskegee. After her graduation she went to one of the plant.ations where they only had school for three months in the year in a brokendown log cabin. She took charge of the school, and went amongst the mothers and fathers of the pupils, and found out what their resources were. She taught them how to save money. The first year, many men decided not to mortgage their crops, but to provide suitable homes, and a good schoolhouse. They added to the school term until now they have a season of eight months. 'rhe community is transformed, and the very faces of the people show the revolution that has been wrought in their lives by that one Christian leader. Every improvement has come through this young woman in their midst showing them how to direct their efforts, how to take the money that had hitherto gone for mortgaging, snuff, and tobacco, and to use it for their own uplifting, What effect does this work at Tuskegee have upon the relations between the white and the black men? The Institute aims not only to uplift the ignorant and down-trodden negroes, but to bring the white people of the South to the point where they will not think that they need to degrade themselves by dishonesty at the polls in order to overcome the majority which the colored people have over them. Whatever friction exists between the races will pass away just in pro- portion as the black man can produce something that the white man wants or respects commercially. When the Tuskegee Institute was first opened, it was ignored or despised by the white people. A wheel- wright shop was started, and then men who wanted carriages came to it. A job-printing establishment was opened, and soon the organ of the Democratic party was printed every week by the colored students. By having something that was of commercial value, the whites and blacks became acquainted; their business interests became linkt together, and they are now warm friends. If a negro's business interests increase until he gets a mortgage on a white man's house, that white man wil~ not drive the negro from the polls.

Mr. Washington thus concludes one of his telling addresses on this . subject: If ever there was a people that obeyed Christ's injunction, "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also," that people has been the American negro. To right his wrongs the Russian has appealed to dynamite, the Indian to his tomahawk, the Irishman to agitation, the American to rebellion, but the negro, patient, unresentful, and law-abiding, has always depended upon his songs, his midnight prayers, his groans, on an inherent faith in his cause. If we may judge the future by the past, who will say that the negro is not right? We went into slavery pagans, we came out Christians; we went into slavery a piece of property, we came out American citizens; we went into slavery without a language, we came out speaking the proud Anglo-Saxon tongue; we went into slavery with the slave chains danking about our wrists, we came out with the American ballot in our hands.

You seldom see a black hand on any street in America held out for charity. It is not charity that the black people of this country ask. We do not ask anyone to do a thing for a student at Tuskegee which the student is able to do for himself. They pay their own board, partly in cash, and partly in labor. They have put up their own buildings to a greater extent than in any other institution in the country. The only thing which they can not pay is the fifty dollars each for tuition. We do not ask to have money scattered promiscuously among our people in the South, but simply to be used in educating one or morc of those Christian leaders, who, when they have received their education, will go out into other villages and try to accomplish the work of making the colored people a righteous and thrifty race. * .. The present needs of the institute are an adequate endowment fund, scholarships, addi· tional buildings, tools, and other outllts. Fifty dollars furnishes the means fOl" educating a student for one year, and $1,000 establishes a scholarship. Already the graduates contribute generously to the current expenses, and thereby show their appreciation of the benefit~ which they have derived from their Alma Mater.

4,38 THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA

THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA.

The original "Memoir of W. A. B. Johnson," publisht in 1852, is now difficult to obtain. It seems to us best to preserve at least some of its most important and striking portions of its contents which are no longer within reach of most readers, as invaluable testimonies to the work and revelations of God's gracious power.*-EDITOR.

A young man came to Mr. Johnson and said: "Massa, them words you talk last night strike me too much. You read the fourteenth and fifteenth verses of the forty-fourth Isaiah and explain them. Me say, ' Ah, who tell massa all this? He never been in my country.' You say, ' Do not your country-people live in that fashion?' I say, 'Yes, that true; God knows all things. He put them things in the Bible.' I so sure that the Bible God's Word, for man can not put all things there, because he no see it. That time I live in my country, I live with a man that make gree-gree, and teach me to make gree-gree too. He show me one tree. He say, 'That gree-gree tree.' He take aX and cut some of that tree. He make a god, and he take what was left, and make a fire, and all the people come and sit ronnd the fire. Then they cook and eat. When they done eat, the man take the leaves of the gree-gree tree and burn them in the fire, ann then all the people stand round the fire and clap their hands and cry, 'Aha, aha!' Massa, when you read that verse, I can't tell you what I feel. You then talk about the twentieth verse: 'He feedeth on ashes;' and I was struck again, for when they done cry, ' Aha,' they take the ashes and make medicine; they give it to people when they be sick. You been see some gree-gree which looks like dirt; that is the same ashes they carry that our poor countrymen feed on. For true the Bible ,God's Word. Again you talk about the twenty-first verse, and tell us look back and see how God pull us like brand out of the fire. Massa, I thank God for the Word I hear last night; it make my heart sorry for . my country-people, but it make my heart glad when I see what God done for me. But me so wicked. God love me so much, and still my heart so cold. Massa, one thing trouble me too much; sometimes you taik about whoremongers and adulterers. I must say I not done that sin yet, but I am so 'fraid by and by I shall do that sin. Me done that sin plenty times with my heart. I hope the Lord Jesus will have mercy upon me and keep me. Another thing tronble me; I don't know if you like to hear it, but I will tell you. My heart trouble me too much about my country-people-me so much want to be a teacher to them. I wanted to tell you before, but me so ashamed; but when you preach last night about our country-people, I think I must tell you.'''

• The Editor has recently reproduced this remarkable story under the title "Seven years In Sierra Leone," Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. Mr. Thomas Morgan wrote to the secretary at London: " •1 had given in to some prejudices against the mental endowments of the negroes, leaning to the side of uncharitableness. I resolved to study a particular acquaintance with their private thoughts; and I find, from summing up the various occurrences which I have myself witnessed, you have reason to adore God for suffering you to open a door through which the light of the Sun of righteousness is now spreading its influence over the whole country of Ethiopia.

"I visited the members of each family separately, to gratify my own inclination, and to try the ground of those faults so often assigned to professing Christian negroes. Faults and crimes were found, and many were great; but none surpast, nor did they equal, the state of the towns of the same size, and which for centmies have heard and read the Gospel, in England. This is a pro.:.f that African towns (I speak especially of Regent's Town) are superior to the towns of Eng- land in moral and religious conduct; and if we take into view the short period since civilization began here, we may say it is a light to the people of Britain.

"In Freetown schools, I have seen Dr. Bell's remark verified, that a child of any ability may with facility proceed from reading the al- phabet to the reading of the Bible in four months. As to the ability of the negroes, if I can recollect my own at an early period of life, theirs is as far superior as one child need wish to be to another.

" We were much struck with the integrity of the people. At one time a fire broke out, and in the confusion many things were scat- tered about the yard; not one article, however, even the most trifling, was lost, but all were brought to the house again and fixed in their proper places. A boy who had got possession of the box which con- tained the money for paying the mechanics and laborers was found in the garden, with the box under his arm, gnarding it, tho unneces- sarily, with a drawn cutlass in his hand. During the fire the women went to the church to pray.

"Scarcely an event occurs but what they notice as springing from the overruling providence of God. Taught of God, they mark the painful events of His providence, as children would mark the deal- ings of a father.

Entering the huts around us, unexpectedly, as I often did, of the families of all classes of the communicants, I could not be deceived as to their actual condition.

"I have found many commendably employed in agriculture.

Many gardens are kept in very neat order, tho most of the owners have but little leisure to devote to this employment. I have fre- quently known the whole of the time allowed for dinner spent by both husband and wife in fencing, digging, or planting the little spot of ground attached to each dwelling. Decency and cleanliness manifest the diligence of those who live under the power of religion. In cases where they can read they may be frequently seen with friends around them searching the Word of life; and respites from labor are often made a blessing to the whole town, as the sick, the careless, the backsliding, and the profane are visited, instructed, warned, comforted, and relieved by their zealous brethren.

" The Christian negroes show a strong attachment to the simplest views of religion. I began some explanations of the Lord's Prayer. They made the most practical use of them. A display of an unholy temper would receive a reproof: 'If God, your Father, that be no like His child.' Some said that they needed indeed such a Father; others, such daily bread. Some thought God could not be their Father, because they did not feel sufficient desires that His kingdom should come among their country-people; and others thought they were rebellious for not doing His will on earth more as it was done in heaven. Some wept to think how He delivered them from temptation and evil; and all, I believe, burned with love to ascribe to him the kingdom of His love, the power of His spirit, and the glory of their salvation."

Mr. Jesty wrote: " Never did I pass such a Sabbath in my dear native country. Never did I witness such a congregation in a professing Christian land. nor ever beheld such apparent sincerity and brotherly love. At the monthly meeting in one minute after Mr. Johnson and myself were ready to receive the money and the names, we were surrounded by several hundreds of humble friends to missionary exertions, crying, as it were with one voice, 'Massa, take my money! ' 'Massa, massa. take mine! ' It was indeed a pleasing sight to behold a people-once led captive at the will of Satan, devoted to gross superstition and folly, embracing their gree-grees and trusting in them for defense, and once expending all the money that they could spare in the purchase of these false Gods – now conquered by the love and power of Him that taketh away the sin of the world, and with cheerful and renewed hearts giving of their little substance to communicate the privileges of the Gospel to their countrymen also.

" On a beautiful moonlight night, the children could be seen from all parts of the town, (assembled to hold a prayer meeting in the open air), I saw at the foot of the hill some men and women coming toward the children. The men joined the boys, and the women joined the girls. The boys and girls had now sung several hymns, and after a few minutes' cessation began again. I looked around and saw numbers of the inhabitants, men and women, coming in every direction. They joined respectively the boys and girls, and sang for some time, when the "boys and girls retired to their school-houses, and the men and women retired to their homes in peace."

The original memoir of Johnson thus impressively concludes: " And now we bring our narrative to a. close. The lessons it teaches are many; but two or three thoughts more immediately present themselves.

"The first is, the sovereignty and power which mark certain of the divine operations.

" It was remarked a few years since by an aged and thoughtful minister: 'We do the best we can to raise up a succession of faithful ministers of the Gospel. We look out for young men of promisemen whose hearts God seems to have touched; we put them under instruction; we make them theologians and preachers; and thus whatever is in our power we do, and in so doing we act rightly; no other course is open to us. To a certain degree we succeed, tho we often have to mourn over grievous disappointments. But now and then it pleases God to take the work into His own hands. He raises up a man, and makes him a preacher of the Gospel by His own especial teaching, and tken we behold a very different sort of minister from any that human efforts or human skill can produce. '

"The truth of this remark, which was uttered long before either of these remarkable men had been given to the Christian church, has since been made strikingly evident in the histories of Williams and of Johnson. No two individuals in modern times have been so honored of God in the missionary work as were these two men, and none could be more evidently prepared by Himself for the work.

"In the year 1816-a year which will be ever memorable in the angelic annals-the mission of these two men was commanded. An eminent prelate* once compared Mr. Williams's narratives with the Acts of the Apostles, and under such sanction we can not hesitate to say that, as in A.D. 45 (Acts xiii, 2)so in A.D. 1816, 'tbe Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Johnson and Williams for the work whereunto I have called them.' And what was that work? It was one as absolutely beyond all human power as was the subjection of the Roman empire to the sway of Him who was crucified on Calvary.

"Two regions of the earth were preeminently reigned over by the Evil One. In Africa, among the degraded race of Ham, the slavetrade had done its work in crusbing, brutalizing, exterminating, while their religion was avowedly devil-1lJOr87~ip. In Polynesia some of the most lovely spots on the earth were becoming depopulated by vice and unnatural cruelty. Mothers slept calmly on beds beneath which they had buried many of their own murdered infants. Over these two regions Satan ruled supreme, and his kingdom of hell was almost visibly establisht. To overthrow that dominion it pleased God to send forth two young men – not a phalanx of learned theologians or well-taught divines or clever and astute philosophers, but two men of no learning, possessing only a scanty measure of the most * Late Bishop of Ripon. ordiuary instruction. '1'here cannot be a doubt that th~ was ordered as in the apostle's day: 'After that . . . the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. • . Because the foolishness of God is wiser tban men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men' (lCor.

i., 21, 25).

"Had the event proved otherwise, the directors of the London Missionary Society would llave been deemed by many to have laid themselves open to censure. John Williams had not arrived at the age of manhood when he was sent forth, and his previous instruction had occupied but a few short months.

" As to William Johnson, he had been a mechanic; had been placed in the National Society's training-school for a single twelvemonth, and was se:1t forth by the Church Missionary Society to labor in West Africa as a schoolmaster. It is quite certain that neither of these societies had an idea, when they sent forth these young men with far less than the ordinary preparation, what important instruments, in the hand of the Holy Ghost, they were then dismissing to their labors.

"It is no' detraction from the merits of Mr. Williams to remark that Mr. Johnson, placed in more painful and difficult circumstances, shines under these circumstances with a still brighter light. Ease and luxury, sunny climes and softening atmospheres,' are not those which are most favorable to Christian heroism. Multitudes of predecessors in the missionary work had sunk under the temptations, and had failed in the same undertaking in which Mr. Williams so remarkably succeeded. The difficulties which surrounded Mr. Johnson were of a different class. The climate, it is true, was in each case unfavorable to vigorous efforts; but, while surrounding circumstances in Polynesia almost resembled those of Bunyan's' enchanted ground,' the case of a missionary in western Africa was widely different. Despondency might cooperate with a relaxing climate, and so produce a despairing inertness; but assuredly everything around was replete with painful sights and dread-inspiring alarms. Poverty, degradation, physical and moral wretchedness among the people, conspired, with frequent sickness and death among the laborers, to throw the missionary upon his God as his only refuge and strength, 'a very present help in time of trouble.' And u)hen this result 'was produced, the effect was naturally most salutory.

"The general effect, then, of these differing circumstances was, that while both these eminent men preacht the same Gospel, and with the same simplicity and faithfulness, the resnlts were modified by external influences. In Mr. Williams's case we find large and rapid successes; in Mr. Johnson'S, more limited but perhaps more deeply spiritual conversions. We remark the difference not in depreciation of Mr. Williams's labors; had he been placed in Mr. Johnson's circumstances he would probably have been what Mr. Johnson was; while Mr. Johnson. in Polynesia, would have proved himself another Williams. 'But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will' (1 Cor. xii., 11), Nor must the reader forget, in comparing these two eminently succesful missionaries, that Mr. Williams's course was prolonged to more than two and twenty years. while Mr. Johnson's ended in less than seven.

"A second remark which naturally suggests itself is this: that when God speaks to any man directly, as He spoke to William Johnson, the speech of that man to his fellow-sinners will often be found to be simIlarly direct and effective.

"Johnson was awakened and called' out of darkness into marvelous light' without human instrumentality. By the Holy Ghost, working with conspiring circumstances, his heart was penetrated. The preacher's part which followed was only to administer comfort and to point to Christ. And when so built upon the only sure foundation, and made desirous of spreading the knowledge of salvation, it is most worthy of remark that he could scarcely open his mouth without some one being stricken to the heart. 'I'lIe proofs of the directness and effective character of his preaching pervade his whole historv. '1'he 'live coal from the altar' evidently had 'touched his lips,' "and his speech was' with demonstration of the Spirit nIld with power.'

"One more observation must be made, tho with fear and trembling. In the short but eminently successful career of Mr. Jolllison, we see how practicable it is to unite a burning zeal with a sound judgment, and how excellently the two combine to form the able minister of the Gospel. "In the present day, pr<.dence and caution and decorum are more common than fervency and earnest zenl; and hence it follows that allY overflowing of earnestness is almost sure to be checkt and reproved, as' bordering on enthusiasm.' It was so in Mr. Johnson's case. His verl first step in his public duty exposed him to such a check; but a reVIew of his whole course presents him in the light of one who merely felt and acted in 'the spirit of St. Paul. He was willing to be 'made all things to all men, that he migt by all rnean8 save some.' He was 'instant in seasen, Mtt of season, reproving, rebuking, exhorting with all long-sufferIng and doctrine.' But he was ever watchful, humble, desirous to receive the counsel of his elders, and prompt III obeying it. He kept an even course between the urgency of the governor, on the one hand, desirous of a general admission into the church, and the apprehensions, on the other, of 'that fearful Tamba, dreading that the church would be fil!ed with hypocrites.' 'I'he soundness of his judgment and the wisdom of his course are seen in the rapid disappearance of disorder, and the perpetual increase of his influence over his people. Not by mere priestly pretentions, but by the legitimate sway of mind over mind aI'd heart over heart, he won his way, till toward the close of his course the control exercised by him seemed all that a pastor could desire. It is not indeed to be dou bted that, as in the apostolic churches, so in Regent's Town, the enemy was sedulously employed in sowing tares among the wheat. We have already seen that within a few weeks after his departure the temptation of ardent spirits crept in. If we had pursued the story still later, we might have met with the sad story of a quarrel, ending with the appearance of some of the Regent's Town communicants, as criminals, before a magistrate. But the counterpart of all this had been written before, in St. Paul's and St. Peter's epidles (2 Cor. xii., 2l; 2 Pet. ii., 18-22). And the best criterion of Mr. Johnson's having followed Paul, as Paul followed his Master, is that his whole narrative bears the closest resem- blance to the apostle's own experience, as we find it depicted in his various epistles. "Such is the work of God, carried on by a few of His people, for 'accomplishing the number of His elect and·hastening His kingdom.'''

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Victorian Reign and Missions. the administration of the Queen Em- press Victoria for well nigh forty years. Edward VI. declared the colonial The British Government of the Empire policy of Great Britain to be founded of India and the Crown colonies of upon the extension of the Christian Ceylon, the Straits Settlements and religion. Sir Humphrey Gilbert makes Mauritius have gradually realized a him to say: "The sowing of Christian- policy of religious neutrality, while ity must be the chief interest of ~uch as they have establisht a civil law which shall make any attempt at foreign dis- follows the religion of each subject covery, or else whatever is builded until it may be doubted if there ever upon their foundation shall never obtain has been in the history of the race, exhappy success or continuance." That cept in China, so great a body of people has been the colonial policy of Great under one government, and in one Britain from the beginning. However country, in the full exercise of so large consistently or otherwise incidental acts and thoroughly guaranteed religious may have been with it, or however little liberty. Since full religious liberty in sympathy some of the administrators all India was assured by Victoria, oneof the government at home or abroad fifth of the human race has participated may have had with it, or how IT :aerably in it. The British raj has gradually some of them may have misirepresented withdrawn iniquitous and abominable it, the great stream of tendency of the heathen customs from the Indian Em- Brit~sh government through at least pire. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, honorary three centuries has been to make the secretary of the Free Church of Scotnation a missionary agency. land Missions, cites some sixteen evil customs which have been abolisht by Of the prominence of this feature of the English government within the past national administration under the reign fifty years. Among these are infantiof Her Majesty Queen Victoria, we do cide, Suttee, Thuggee, swillging by an not propose now to write, however iron hook run through the musclcs of interesting the treatment of so vast a the back, taking evidence by torture, topic might be. When one considers and prohibition of widow· marriage. the changes that have taken place in Dr. George Smith has well said, .. The the British colonies and the colonial Indian Empire compels reluctant statesextension within the last three decades, men to lengthen the rods and strengthen and the steadiness with which the the tent-pegs. From Scotland, by the underlying policy of Edward VI. has Mediterranean and Red Sea, to the been on the whole maintained, it is cer- Himalayas and the Pacific Oc~, is tainly u very tempting theme. India one missionary highway. alone would in this connection furnish rich materiul for a far longer article This same policy has been inauguratthan our space would admit. The East ed and is being steadily more and more India Company saw twenty-one years realized in the vast region equal to of the two hundred and fifty-eight years three Europes, known as Australasia. of its existence under Queen Victoria, Everywhere in Africa also, where the and as it was on the 11rst of November, British standard floats, the same aggres- 1858, that that company was displaced sive tho indirect policy is steadfor the direct rule of the Crown and fastly maintained. Senegal and Sierra Parliament of Great Britain in India, Leone, the Gold coast, the Kongo delta, two hUl;tdred and sixty millions of and alJ Southern and East Central people in that land have been under Africa have felt the influence of this missionary policy. We are not claim- it has special pertinence in our case, ing unmixt motives, nor unmixt good because up to within a very recent results in the operations of the British date our naval force in these remoter government in missionary fields. We seas has justified the mockery bestowed are only now asserting that the national upon it. The British government has policy in the colonies has been a mis- placed, for the personal safety in sionary policy. emergency of missionaries on any shore or in any sea, the almost ubiquitous Her Majesty the Queen.Empress naval protection of the Bdtish Empire. herself has lost no opportunity to put Whatever Americans at home mayor Christianity in the foreground. The may not realize of this advantage, it far-reaching influence of so simple an has been of untold comfort to American act as that of telling a great African missionaries wherever it has been chieftain toot the Bible was the founda- necessary or possible to profit by it, and tion of all England's prosperity and the whole body of American missionpower, or the other seemingly little but aries would cheerfully, we are sure, socially revolutionary act of suggesting and gratefully acknowledge it. to Lady Dufferin the introduction of a large scheme of medical missions for J. T. G. women in India, can not be measured. Hinduism at Bindraban. Yet it is not all these things which interests us at this instant the most. It REV. ROBERT HOSKINS, INDIA. is rather the obligation all missionaries, eminently American missionaries, are Hindu religions are very costly, for under, who have in any part of the seas they require twelve hundred million or on missionary shores, found personal dollars yearly for their maintenance, protection under the British govern- and twenty-two million persons are ment, whenever needed_ American withdrawn from lucrative employmissionaries, or for that matter, within ments and dropt into this Whirlpool. our knowledge, any missionaries of any At all seasons of the year millions of country, or of any creed, have had ex- men and women are wearily wending tended to them, in the British their way from shrine to shrine, while colonies under Victoria, as exact other millions hasten on the railway to and even-handed justice, and as full the renowned bathing places in search protection as tho they were the of rest of soul. most loyal subjects of the British Crown. In every case the native Chris- Begging is honorable, for it is a tian communities gathered by mission- visible sign of devotion to a religious aries of another nationality have life, and alms-giving is in special favor, received the same patronage that was tho little attention is given to the extended to the commullities gathered character or claims of the recipients. by Britains themselves. No dis- Bindraban is reckoned one of the most crimination has been made against holy places in India. It is specially them as of another nationality in grants dedicated to Krishna, the cow-herd. in aid of the vast educational scheme Three thousand years ago the local such as obtain in India. On the ruler had become very oppressive. Chinese coast and other shores, when- Krishna organized a revolt, and slaying ever American missionaries have needed the king, placed another on the throne, it, the Bdtish naval force has been to but soon he found that the friends of them as free and as safe a refuge as it the former king were bitterly opposed could be to the most stout-hearted to him, 80 he emigrated to Gujarat, and Brit.isller. It may be said that this is founded a city caIIed Dwarka, on the only common international courtesy seacoast. It is supposed that he hum· among Europeans and Americans, hut bled the dominant Jainism, which, starting about twelve hundred years before the Christian era, became very two million two hundred and fifty thou- exacting and oppressive. Sl).nd dollars. It was built by two rich bankers of Mathra, Gobin Dos and The Jain religion was exceedingly Radha Krishan. Lachman Dos, the son distasteful to the Brahmins, and they and heir of Radha Krishan. has given deifled Krishna in order to gain favor much care and attention to the interests with the public, and restore to them- of the temple. This millionaire banker selves the exalted position they had has a large house in Mathra, six miles held before the coming of Jainism. from Bindraban, and a number of rooms in this house are furnisht in Krishna was fond of music and European style, and he keeps several dancing, and in the cool of the evening carriages and spans of horses, which he he played the flute and danced with the places at the disposal of European sight- milkmaids in the sylvan bowers. Thc seers. He does a large banking busi- stories told of him are corrupting to ness, and his drafts are good as gold in the morals. The young widows of all parts of India. Bengal are attracted to this place in hope of becoming the brides of Krishna. On the right side of the entrance to In Bindraban there are eight thousand the temple is a shed under which the widows out of a total population of idol car is usually stored. Every year twenty-one thousand. Many of these a religious fair is held, which continues are wealthy, and many are so poor that ten days, and daily, during the fair the they subsist on alms doled out at the idol is carried from the temple about temples and private houses; they are half a mile to a large pavilion in the quickly led into sin by the wily attend- garden. ants of the temples and soon are cast out to die. On the flrst day the idol is placed in the three-decked car, and is drawn by Recently Pundita Ramabai visited thousands of men. The highest classes Bindraban in the garb of a pilgrim; esteem it an honor to tug at the ropes, she hired a house and began to distri- and nearly three hours are consumed in butealms. She drest in the customary moving the car. On both sides of the coarse garments of the widow and slept car stand fleshy Brahmins, who conon the cold masonry floor. Many stantly fan the idol with horsehair widows came to see her, and she per- flappers. suaded eight of them to go with her to the Poona Widows' Home. Great enthusiasm is developt among the people by torches, incense, and The managers of the temples realized military display. The Raja of Bhartthat her success would decrease their pore furnishes the soldiers and band, revenue, and they organized a counter and a program, printed in English, is movement. Finally only two widows distributed among the sightseers. had courage to leave this Sodom and go with Hamabai. On the succeeding days the convey- ance for the idol is changed, and it is In Bindraban there are a thousand brought out on a palankin, tabernacle, temples, large and small; some small throne, tree, sun, moon, horse, or swan. and in rUlns, but most of them are goodsized and in good repair, while a -few Daily all the year food enough for are well endowed. five hundred persons is cookt and placed before the idol. After time The following is the yearly income of enough has elapst for him to take a few temples: Gobind Deva, $8,750; the essence of the food, it is given to Madan Mohun, $13,500; Gopi Nath, the attendants of the temple, and at the $2,100; Krishna Chandrama, $11,000; same time a dole of flour and pulse is Rang Ji, $27,500. The Rang J ai Temple given to every person who applies is a magnificent and imposing structure. for it. It is 773 feet long, and 440 feet broad, and WM completed in 1853 at a cost· of The food of the idol costs fl0,OOO yearly, and other expenses amount to dared not to go with them. He wan $12,500. The funds of the temple are dered from place to place, disguised in invested in thirty-three villages. Man rags and tormented with hunger.

Singh, the heir to the Jeypore throne, One evening about midnight a muf- preferring t1:>P, life of a recluse, sold his fled voice was heard at their doorway, rights in the State for an annuity of asking for admission. They opened $15,000, and retired to Bindraban, and the door, and 10 ! the long absent father gave three villages to the temple. stood before them. He motioned to them During the last twenty·seven years of to keep silent lest his presence should his life he sat cross-legged in medita- be known, and he askt for some tion, and only left this position once a food to eat. His wife immediately took week. flour and prepared some unleavened The managers· of the temples were cakes for him. He ate them in silence determined that no Christian place of and then laid down to rest. Early in worship should ever be built in Bindra- the morning they awoke to hear from ban. They have kept out the Moham- him an account of his hardships and medan mosque during the eight wanderings, but he could not be found, hundred years of Mussulman rule. for before daybreak he had disappeared, A lady missionary opened a hospital never to return. He knew that if the for women, and quietly, through a third English officers should find him he party, bought a piece of land on which would be blown from the mouth of a to build. The temple managers aid cannon.

their utmost to nullify the sale. They Ten years later Isa Dass met Dr.

presented false claimants, they hired Wilson in his own village and listened false witnesses, and they pursued the to the preaching. He felt sure that he case through all the courts up to the could completely refute all that the highest, but they were finally and com- missionary had said, consequently he pletely beaten. procured the Christian book, that he The American Methodist Episcopal might properly qualify for the task, Church began work in Bindraban six but before he realized it his faith in years ago. It is part of the Agra Dis· Hinduism began to crumble away, and trict in charge of Dr. J. E. Scott. In re saw a wonderful beauty in the this district there are fifteen appoint- CLlaracter and teachings of Jesus ments. Three are manned by Ameri- Christ.

cans, and twelve are manned by Hin· In the Bindrabau Circuit there are dustani preachers. nine hundred and fourteen Christians, Rev. Isa Dass has charge of Bindra- and of these there are one hundred ban. His father was a captain in the and twenty children in school. The native army at the time of the mutiny converts are largely from the lower of 1857, and he heartily joined the walks of life, but they do not remain mutineers. When the prisoners were low.

led down to the ford ou the Ganges, In the Madras Presidency the Chris· with the promise of safe conduct to tians number about one and a half per Allahabad, Isa Dass and his father cent. of the population. They originally stood on the banks of the river to see came from the deprest classes, but to· the slaughter of the English, for they day ten per cent. of all the students knew that Nana Sahib did not intend that succeed in passing the govern- to let them escape. Isa Dass was a boy mental examinations in arts, law, medi- of twelve years, but he had been filled cine and engineering, are Christians.

with hatred for the English, and he The Bindraban Christians are freely gloated over their death. After the giving up their meagre income for the mutiny the family returned to their support of the Gospel. Last year each home in Roy Bareilly, but the father family gave an average of two days'- wages. Tbey give in kind, fowls, eggs, legal changes in the interest of the sheep. goats, etc. Things valuable elevation of women in India by the that they receive they gladly give for greater protection of widows, elevation Christ's sake. of the age of legal marriage, and in China, where native non·Christian anti- The New Life in the Far East. foot-binding societies are active. Here- after national decorations are to be con- MRS. J. T. GRACEY, UOCHESTER, N. Y. ferred in Japan on women as well as on men for meritorious services. It is difficult to appreciate tb e great modifications which are taking place in THE NEW EDUCATIONAL LIFE.- Oriental lands; in politics, society and religion. New forces are penetrating There are in the higher educational in- and disturbing the lands of the East, stitutions in foreign mission lands not and these forces are from Christian na· far from a half million of students pur- tions, awakening a new intellectual, suing their studies after western methsocial, and religious life. ods. Perhaps less than ten thousand of these are professing Christians, but the THE NEW POLITICAL LIPE.-Chlna new methods and the new studies are changing the very foundations of the within the last two or three years has civilizations of the lands. The Chrisbeen shaken from center to circumfer· tian colleges exert a powerful influence ence. The old is giving way to the new over the intellectual, moral and religi. in that old Empire. News comes from ous conditions of these several civiliza- China that on Chinese New Year's Day tions. Not a single one of the more the Imperial Government inaugurated than fifty graduates of the college in a regular mail-service and penny-post. Tung Chow China, founded twenty- Who shall say that China is not moving? five years ago, has left the college un- Pcrmission has been obtained of the converted. The young men graduates Emperor of China to establish a mili- are with scarcely an exception filling tary school under German instructors at places of wide infiuence, and are mak· Nanking, and a Naval College at the ing their lives felt upon the advancesame place, under English instructors. ment of Christianity in China. But, falther reaching, is the fact that the Pekin Government has ordered the es- There are now upwsrd of a thousand tablishmen~ of schools for learning the schools of various descriptions for na· English language and western sciences tives in China under foreign instruction in all the principal cities of the Empire. or direction. They range from the vil- Yung Wing has been ordered to Pekin lage day-school up to high-schools and to discuss the practicability of estab- colleges. Many of these schools have lishing a national banking-system. been in operation from ten to twenty Japan in the life-time of a single gener- years, so that the number of youthful ation has revolutionized a political sys- Chinese who have actually been brought tem which had existed for more than a up under foreign educational influence thousand years, and has surprised the of a Christian character may safely be world with its advancement. Even the estimated at considerably over a quarter little "Hermit Nation," Korea, has of a million. within the last fifteen years suJfered violent nnd radical disturbance of its The Nanking University, belonging relations to the rest of the world. to the Methodist Central China Mission, India is a new world. "God is form- has just held its first graduation exering a new nation in India," says Sir cises, with a class of seven. The North Herbert Edwards. China Daily New8 says that the whole official body of that city took an in- Efficient non-Christian native organ- terest in the occasion, and that the izations are demanding most radical Viceroy, Liu Kun-Yi, long regarded as hostile to everything foreign, called ~ the University and presented $100 in in the line of Christian charities within prizes to the graduating class. This is ten or a dozen years in Japan. Ten said to be the first time that any high training schools in Japan date since official in China has shown any practi- 1889. Of forty-one Christian schools cal interest in the new education. for young men all but nine have been establisht since 1889. Of forty-six In the city of Pekin, in connection Christian schools for young women not with the Methodist Mission, is a Sunday- a dozen existed twelve years ago. school which numbers over a thousand There are nineteen Orphan Asylums, members,-heathen men, women and not one of them ten years old. Of fif- children, all studying the life of the ty-six schools for the poor, not one ex- Savior. isted ten years ago, and of fourteen kindergarten schools. only one dates In India there are 30,000 college stu- earlier than 1890. A Froebel society of dents, and 70,000 in the two highest Japan was organized April 1897, for classes of high-schools. India is honey- advancing kindergarten work in the combed with educational institutions, empire. Fifteen Protestant hospitals many of them Christian. One Chris- and dispensaries are at work, ten of tian college in South India has sent out which have been establisht within ten over five-hundred Christian workers years. Thirteen" Homes" for various during the last half century. classes have been begun since 1890.

The department of medical educa- There is a deep significance in the tion especially for women among wom- story of a few Mohammedans who in en, is not only beneficiary but revolu- North India were discussihg the affairs tionary. Dr. George Smith says," The of a certain Christian school. They greatest of all the blessings which the said, "if we had our way, we would evangelical churches of America have come in a body and pull down these conferred upon the people of British buildings and take them away brick by India, is that of healing their sick brick, until not one remained." A women." The Countess DufferinFund young Hindu hearing the conversation for Female Medical Aid is one of the said" you might do that, but there is most important humane efforts of the a power behind the bricks you can not present century. It promises to be the destroy." Old faiths are dying. Old greatest of all charities ever inaugu- prejudices are giving way. The new rated in India. The demand for effi- is the order throughout the Orient. cient women physicians in India has The press is a powerful agency in the just now culminated in the establish- hands of the missionaries. Christian ment of a medical school distinctly for papers, magazines, and books are being Christian women at Ludhiana, in the circulated everywhere. The English Punjab. Missionary A.L.O.E. issued during her life in India over one hundred books The great increase in the literary and for women. educational facilities afforded to women all dates within a half-century, while THE NEW LIFE. SOCIAL, MORAL, the national interest in female educa- AND RELIGIOUS.-Nothing strikes one tion in Japan has culminated within more than the extension of the most the past year in the establishment of a modern of the Western methods of Woman's University. There has also work throughout the Oriental missions, been a demand for education of em- and the hold they are taking among ployees engaged in work in factories, those old civilizations. 1. Temperance an increase of kindergartens and of societies are not only formed, but the helps for young people, while there are Woman's Christian Temperance Union now some thirty periodicals or Wom- has extended its organizations into an's Magazines in the country, most of nearly all of these old countries, sendthem based on Christian principles.

It is astonishing to note the advance lng its agents to begin the work which the possessor of a sewing machine. She the natives in many cases, irrespective was called home and left her machine of religious belief, have taken up and for sale. The wife of this official hear- prosecuted with vigor. 2. The society ing of it had a great desire to have it. of the Ki1lfJ'8 Daughter8 enrolls thous- He sent word that he would buy it if ands of the women and girls of Japan and the missionary ladies would teach his of India and of China in their lists. 3. wife how to use it. He was particular Not only has the Sundall-&hool become in giving instructions, however, that a great help and new factor amongst the women might sing, but they were the Christians, but tens of thousands of not to read the Bible or to pray. So non-Christian people attend them, com- they sewed and sang, and one day the mitting to memory large portions of wife askt in the presence of one of the Scriptures, and learning Christian members of the family, if our Bible songs. Even the novelty of Children's told the same things as the song they Day has become popular in these had just sung. The ladies told her Christian missions throughout the East. " yes." Then she said, "well, read 4. Camp-meeti1lfJ8, at which thousands me just one verse of it," so they read assemble for days together, and in con- one verse: "For God so loved the nection with them are elevating liter- world that He gave His only begotten ary exercises, as well as powerful Son, that whosoever believeth on Him impUlses to religious life. These are might not perish but have everlasting establisht institutions in Methodist mis- life. " This woman opened her heart sions in North India. 5. The Red Cro88 and told the teachers how she longed has been adopted by the Japanese as a to go out and see the sky, the flowers, national institution as naturally as and the trees, and askt if God did not though it had originated on the soil. make all these things for women, and a 6. Night-8chools for Bible 8tudy are no great impression was made upon the longer any novelty. woman and her family.

Even so simple an instrument as the Notably among the organizations stereopticon becomes a factor, if only that have had a far-reaching influence as a novelty. A missionary, writing are the Young Men·s Christian Associafrom China, says: "One evening by tions and the Young Women's Chrisinvitation I gave an exhibition in the tian Associations. There are forty-five temple near one of my day schools. Young Men's Christian Associations Standing within six feet of the idols, I throughout Asia. Of these Japan alone threw upon the screen thc views of the has fifteen, eleven of which are in govlife and miracles of Christ. Hundreds ernment colleges. Among these stulistened with pleasure and astonish- dents the Association was the first ment. The next day three of the lead- Christian agency to find an entrance. ing literary men of the ward called to Associations have been formed in Ranpay their respects, and invited me to goon, Burma, in Persia, in Kurdistan, in visit their houses, so their women Harpoot, in Smyrna, in Robert College, might see and learn of the doctrine. Constantinople, and even in Jerusalem. To those familiar with the prejudices Hon. John Wanamaker has given of the East this was a great conces- thirty-thousand dollars for a Young sion." Men's Christian Association building in Madras, India. All the Young Men's A sewing machine might not be con- Christian Associations of China were sidered a Christian agency, but in some organized into a National College instances it has made way for the Chris- Young Men's Christian Association, at tian teacher in the heathen home. A a meeting in Shanghai, in November, native official in Northern India kept '96. The Y. M. C. A. of the Methodist his family in strict seclusion. One of the Anglo-Chinese College at Foochow, of missionaries residing in the station was which Rev. George B. Smyth is presi- gates present. A notable feature of dent, is the oldest in China. One of the these conferences was the voluntary teachers of this college was elected a consecration of one hundred and twentymember of the National Committee, and seven students for Christian work in one of its graduates, though now serv- India. There were Student Confering in the theological school of another ences held also in different parts of mission, was elected the Chinese Lele- China, which were full of significance gate to the Convention of the World's and promise. They were attended by Christian Students' Federation, to meet more than twelve hundred Chinese stuin the spring of 1898 in America. dents, besides missionaries and Christian workers. Forty colleges and thirty:seven The Rev. F. E. Clark has been visit- missionary societies were represented. ing the Christian Endeavor Societies in In Japan a Student Conference has the East, and enthusiastic services were been held, where eleven Christian and held in connection with the Association thirteen government schools were reprein various places in India. At a conse- sented. A National Christian Students' cration service of the Christian Endea- Union was formed, and they joined the vor, held in Foochow, China, a mission- World's Federation of Christian Stuary, who had been in China for nearly dents. The organization was completed fifty years, said he rejoiced that his life upon a strong evangelical basis-"the had been spared to see the time when a Bible as the only infallible rule and thousand persons could consecrate practice, and Christ as the only Saviorthemselves to God in a single day in true God and true man." This is the peace and joy, on the very ground first time the Japan Church has taken where the first missionaries were stoned part in a world-movement. on the streets. Epworth Leagues have been organized in connection with vari- The broadening of sympathies and ous Methodist stations in mission fields. widening of vision of the young Chris- At the recent session of the Foochow tian people of the Eastern world is one Conference, the Sabbath evening service of the results of this new life. was under the direction of the Epworth League. There was a crowded house, The "Light in the East" Circle of and the interest is said to have been King's Daughters in Smyrna, Turkey, intense. A collection was taken for the supports an Armenian boy, pays the suffering Armenians, then an altar ser- tuition of an orphan girl, and constantly vice was held, and a number sought gives help in other ways. The W eland obtained pardon. India enrolls lington Society of Australia has been 12,000 members of the Epworth League. devoting special attention to missionary An all-India Epworth League conven- work, and supports two native teachers tion was held recently, in which eleven in the New Hebrides, and contributes languages were represented. An Ep- also to the support of a Chinese missionworth Herald is publisht in Calcutta. ary. In North China the students of a Bishop Joyce reports 2,000 Epworth certain college for a number of years League members in China, and has just have been supporting a Zulu student in ordered a large lot of charters for new Natal. The girls connected with the leagues. Methodist Boarding School in Foochow, China, sent a contribution to the The Student Volunteer Movement is Women's College in Lucknow, India. repeating itself in its extension in for- The Missionary Society in the Nagasaki. eigu lands. This association has now School, Japan, supports a Bible woman girdled the globe. In India, during in the Loochoo Islands. the past year, five great Student Conferences were held in various parts of All change does not mean progress, the country with over a thousand dele,- but all opportunity does mean obliga- tion. The Aboriginal Tribes in Southwest the common masses of men and women China. of Islam. 2. For their Ulema and Sheikhs. 3. For their Kings and Sul- REV. FREDERICK A. STEVEN, OroNA tans; even for those who have perse- INLAND MISSION. cuted and massacred Christians, that God will bring them to repentance. 4. Ih Kawsut province there are thirty- For all Mohammedans who have copies nine separate tribes of aborigines, of the Arabic Scriptures, that their largely distinct in history, religion, eyes may be opened to see Christ as their language, customs, and dress, alike from Savior. 5. For all missionaries in Mothe Chinese and from each other. In hammedan lands that they may be wise the three southwestern provinces, as serpents, bold as lions, loving as Sichuen, Yunnan, and Kweichau, there their Lord and Master, and harmless as are records of one hundred and eighty doves. 6. For Christian rulers who tribes. Allowing for the tribes that govern Mohammedan lands that they have been exteriminated by war, or may be wise, just, impartial, and protect have amalgamated with other tribes, or liberty of conscience to all. with the Chinese, there are probably still seventy or eighty distinct tribes. -Rev. D. A. Wilson, of Guadalajara, Mexico, writes:-" Since 1857 there has Among the Kachins, on the Burman been no connection between church side of the frontier, much work has and state in Mexico. Under the leadbeen done by Rev. W. H. Roberts and ership of Juarez at that time Romanism others, and by several Karen preachers received a check which left it comsent by their own people to evangelize paratively very weak. Protestant misthese mountaineers of another race. sions have prospered-are still prosper- Something has also been done for the ing. Open persecution became less northern Shans. Until recently, how· and less common. Of late, however, ever, nothing has been done in their the Catholic party has much revived. own language for any of the tribes in They have acquired anew a great deal China. Within the past fifteen months of property; have more influence with three gentlemen and three ladies of the the government than formerly, have China Inland Mission have been ap· become bolder in their violation of the pointed to study, translate, and preach laws of reform, and in their attacks the Gospels in the language of the on Protestantism. Their aim and chief Hehmiao and the Hwamiao tribes in desire is to uproot the laws which the province of Kweichau. guarantee rcligious toleration, their greatest obstacle, which God forbid! As among all the older races of the earth, so among these tribes there is at Personally, I feel that the greatest present a time of crisis and transition, need of the hour is the induement of for the people are losing their old the Holy Spirit among all the workers superstitious worship of the spirits in in Mexico. This we pray for, that we the trees and rocks, the water and air, labor for, this we wait fo:r; for this we and are adopting the idol·worship of ask the prayers of the Christians. the Chinese. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, considers that at least fifty distinct International Missionary Union. languages will have to be studied, and fifty translations of the Bible will have A proper notification of the fourto be made, in order that these many teenth annual session of the Interna· millions of people may have the Gospel. tional Missionary Union failed by ac- cident to appear in our May issue. PRAYER FOR MOBLEMB.-Dr. H. H. Even this mention may, however, Jessup of Beirut, Syria, in a communi- reach some of our readers in time to cation at hand, expresses his conviction be of avail. This organization is that prayer should be made at this time for the Mohammedan world: 1. For widely known throughout all the mis- for us at any time and with all the light sion fields of the world, and the we can secure, to get an insight into the attendance of returned missionaries real life and motives of Oriental peoples, from foreign fields has for some years but it is possible to convey an impres- past varied from a hundred to a hun- sion concerning them by a story, such dred and fifty persons. It meets this as is got by no other means. The plot year as usual at Clifton Springs, the of Mr. Davis'story is laid in Amoy, but first session being held on Wednesday represents much that is common to all night, June 9th, and the last session parts of China. Among other features on Tuesday night, the 15th. All mis· of society vigorously depicted, is that sionaries whose address is known to of the official corruption which, tho it the officers of this society, have been is scarcely recognized to have been personally notified of the meeting, such, was really a very prominent cause but it is very desirable that this men- of the defeat of China in her late war tion should reach any missionaries with Japan. The statement is given on who have recently returned to this what seems good authority, that sixty- country. Through the munificent hos- three per cent. of the governmentappro- pitality of Dr. Foster, founder of the priations for the relief of famine-stricken Sanitarium at Clifton Springs, enter- people, were taken for their own use by tainment for all returned missionaries Mandarins instead of being applied for is provided without cost to them. It the relief of the suffering. Personally is desirable, however, that information we have found this book to give us a of the purpose to attend shall be sent keener appreciation of some phases of at as early a date as possible to the Chinese society than we have ever got secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clif- from other sources. As a story it is ton Springs, N. Y. An admirable graphic, and holds the attention from program has been prepared and emi- first to last and is as interesting as it is nent missionaries are among those instructive.

who have already announced their in- -Probably the most important aptended coming. The secretary will be pointment made iri late months to a glad to give any information concern- theological chair in Germany is the call ing the meeting to those who may ap- given to Dr. Warneck to lecture on ply to her. evangelistic and mission work at the University of Halle. Warneck is easily J. T. Gracey, President, Rochester, the leading authority on foreign mission N. Y., will be glad to hear from any topics in the Fatherland, and through missionaries concerning topics desira- his Missionszeit8cltrijt, publisht monthly, ble to be considered during the week. has contributed more than any other Friday, June 11, and Tuesday, June 15 man to the arousing of interest in the will be days of very much interest mission cause in the country. No man to the general public.

– It would be difficult to name a is better acquainted with the theoretical book dealing with an Asiatic country that has been more popular than "The and scientific life-problems of foreign Chinese Slave Girl," by Rev. J. A. Davis; but it has met its competitor in a mission work than is the new Halle new book by the same author entitled "The Young Mandarin," a story of docent. It is to be noted that this is Chinese life, publisht by the Congregational Publishing Society, Boston and the first chair of this kind that has ever Chicago. It is not easy to specify a class of people who would not be inter- been establisht and manned in Gerested in this work. It is very difficult many, and its establishment is one of many indications that the Church of Germany is no longer concentrating its efforts on abstract theological research and discussion, but has an open eye and heart for the practical problems of evangelization and missions.-Indepen. dent.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Slave Trade, t The Freedmen. § BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

NOTES ON AFRICA. tion. Geographically, wonders have War has been the means of bringing been accomplisht in the last fifty years the Dark Continent much into public notice during the past year. The con- in the knowledge gained of the interior. quest of Madagascar, the revolt in Zanzibar, the raid into the Transvaal In 1837, practically nothing was known and the British occupation of the island in Delagoa Bay, the British expedition of Africa with the exception of Egypt against the Kings of Ashantee and Benin, the troubles in Morocco, the and Cape Colony, a strip of land two sending of British forces up the Nile against the Dervishes and Italy's war hunC!red miles wide on the Mediterranwith Abyssinia have all contributed to keep Africa before the eyes of the ean and a strip of coast extending from world. All these events have their effect on the work of Christian mis- ten to fifty miles inland around the resions, either in the hindrances which war and change of government cast in mainder of the continent. Now very the way of the preaching of the Gospel, as in Madagascar, or by opening up nearly all of the continent has been the country to the further advance of Christian civilization, as in the case of traverst and is under the ownership the expedition against the king of Benin, and perhaps by the Nile expedi- or protectorate of European nations.

* See alsopp. 63,80 (January); 222(March); Railroads are pushing north, south, east, 378 (May); 411,417, 438 (present issue). and west, and telegraph wires are join- New Books: '~Pioneering in Morocco," ing these out-of-the-way places with Robt. Kerr; "Chronicles of Uganda;" H Timbucktoo, the Mysterious," F. Dubois; the heart and nerve centers of the world. H A Lone Woman in A.frica," Agnes Mc- Allister; "The Story of Livingstone," B. K. Mission stations are scattered all over, Gregory; "Twenty Years in King Khnma's Country," J. D. Hepburn; "Travels in West comparatively few and far between, it Africa," Miss Kingsbury; "Through Unknown African Countries," A. D. Smith. is true, but forming centers of light for Recent Articles: "'White Man's Africa," the illumination of the surrounding Harper's; H Zanzibar," Sunday at Horne (Dec. '95); "South Africa and Its Future," darkness. Slavery has been entirely North American Review (Sep.); ,. Algeria," Edinburgh Review (Feb.); "Timbuctoo," abolisht in many places and has been London Quarterly (April); Gospel in All Lands (June). nominally so at least in all except the t See also pp. 26, 60 (January); 142 (Febru- Eastern coast and some inland districts. ary); 284 (April); 462 (present issue). The great curse in which there is no im- New Book: "Madagascar.Before the War," James Sibree. provement is in the carrying on of the Recent Article: "The French in Madagas- "Devil's Foreign Missions"-the Rum car," Nineteenth Century (January). Traffic. Millions of gallons still pour :I: See also p. 417 (present issue). § See also p. 432 (present issue). into the country from Christian (?) Recent Article:, 'Past and Future of the American Negro," A"ena (April). America and Europe, causing whole vcillluadO~'egs to be drunk at once, even in- sucking infants, and leading to the actual deification of RUM and the consequent destruction of the African's soul and body. Some chiefs do en- deavor to prohibit the traffic, but are well nigh powerless in the hands of European traders. Meantime the Gos- pel has been faithfully preacht and thousands have been brought from death unto life. No one can read the marvelous story of the work in Uganda without acknowledging that the day of miracles has not yet past, and giving praise to God for the transformations which are there taking place. (See p.

411.) 1897.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. 455 Africa comprises nearly 11,520,000 road car he said, "Him be one thunder square miles, and probably contains mill." Khama called the railroad over 190,000,000 people. Great Britain tracks "the trail of the locomotive."

holds some 2,800,000 square miles, with About one·fpurth of the Africans are a population of over 47,000,000. Mohammedans, and almost three- fourths Pagans. The religion of the In Africa, 438 languages and 153 dia- latter is little more than fear of spirits, combined with which is a universal lects are found; into only about 70 of belief in witchcraft. Idol-worship is these has any portion of the Bible been not so common as fetish-worship. A translated. Five hundred of them have fetish is a charm, believed to possess no~ even been reduced to writing. The powers through an indwelling spirit. Sudan, with its 60,000,000 people, is Charms are largely used by Moham- medans as well as Pagans. At Brass, in still without a single Protestant Mis- the Niger Delta, a huge snake used to be sionary who can speak the language, regarded as a god. Human sacrifices are tho three societies are now endeavoring becoming more uncommon, but are not unknown. Old men and women (not to begin work there. slaves) near the Kongo, if unable to provide food for themselves, are put The noted English philologist, Dr. out into the forest to die. The slave Cust, in a careful essay on African trade has not yet been entirely abolisht in East Africa, tho, theoretically at languages to which he has given years least, it has been stampt out on the of investigation wrote: West Coast. Sir Lloyd Matthews, the Prime Minister of the Sultan of Zanzi- " The existence of the Negro group bar, estimates the number of slaves in of languages is an unparalleled record Zanzibar and Pemba, i. e., under the of the power of the human intellect. British fiag, at 140,000. Slavery has The twentieth century will classify that since been prohibited here also, and the group. Many African languages are Queen's Diamond Jubilee is to be celedoomed. Scores – including such im- brated by the entire abolition of slavery perial tongues as Hansa, Kongo, Suto, in the British West African possessions. Swahili, Yariba, Zulu- have in their original purity past into the hands of The drink traffic in West Africa is & missionaries who have in fifty years terrible curse, and appears to be indone what European languages re- creasing. In the Niger Coast Protecquired centuries to achieve. Africa has torate the annual import of spirits inachieved more Bible-version transla- creast from 1,300,000 gallons to nearly tions in half this century than the world 2,000,000 when the British Government in eighteen centuries. The origin of establisht a regular administration there. language can not even be approacht In 1892 the imports of liquor into till the secrets of Africa, America, and Lagos amounted to over 1,100,000 gal- Oceania have been revealed. In examin- lons, in 1893 they had risen 50 percent., mg an African vocabulary, whose one and in 1894 the quantity was said to be hundred words represent the environ- very little short of 2,000,000 gallons. ment and requirements of simple life, Large public meetings of natives have we obtain a standard of comparative lately been held to protest against this chronology and progressive culture." traffic. The statement that Mohamme- How far above the African barbarian, dans never drink will scarcely bear in- A.D. 1900, was Abraham, B.C. 1900?" vestigation. A well-known French traveler, a great supporter of Moham- Africans have some very striking medanism, recently wrote as follows expressions, showing that they are full of poetical ideas. The ~Ioongues call thunder the" sky's gun," and the morning is with them "the day's child." The Zulus call the twilight "the eyelashes of the sun." An African who came to America was shown some ice, which he had not seen before, and he called it "water fast asleep."

When askt to give a name to a railabout the Foulahs, who live in the hare. Each sets himself to cut off his Western Sudan: favorite piece, no one making it his " All are Mohammedans withont ex- business to kill the victim first, lest a ception, and all are drunken in the fullest acceptance of the word. Towards coveted morsel should be lost. After five o'clock in the evening it is no longer possible to have serious conversation a big battle, in which many prisoners with them; young people, adults, and old men, all are drunk." have been taken, human beings have A native catechist wrote lately con- been sold for as little as five or six cerning the importation of spirits to shillings a brace for eating purposes. Abeokuta: " It is an enemy within the walls; an Natives in the region of the Ubangi enemy that has taken the stronghold of river urged one of Stanley's officers to the town; an enemy that has chained our elders, sent into poverty and bond- leave one of his boat's crew in exchange age our young men and young women, filled our streets with broken bottles, for a goat, saying, "Meat for meat I" filled our homes with desperate and hardened inmates, and peopled hell Urging his help in making a war with souls that might have been saved by the sound of the Gospel." against their neighbors, he said: "You Cannibalism has been surprisingly can take the ivory, we will take the little discust in books of travel. We meat!" Rows of skulls are hideously are told that in such and such a district cannibals are to be found, but we hear exhibited, hung round the tents of canno details, neither how the flesh is prepared, what joints are preferred, nor to nibals to show how many men they what extent the practice is prevalent. Captain Hinde asserts that nearly all have eaten.

tribes in the Kongo basin are or have A correspondent of TlU! &turdatf been cannibals, and that the practice is on the increase, not merely for super- Review writes as follows:- stitious reasons, but also for the pro- " The cannibalism of the black secret vision of food. There is a certain society known as the Human Leopards, sturdy, fat race in Africa, which has near Sierra Leone, disclosed by the never been famous for its prowess, recent trial, brings forcibly before us but which is made a regular staple the difference between the East African and the West African habits of eating article of diet. Whole cargoes are human flesh. The Sherbro cannibals constantly carried up the river and waylaid and killed their victims and sold to the natives for food. afterwards feasted on their flesh. The cannibalism of the East coast is of a The Batetella are described as a fine very different kind. The flesh of the race, with no old or infirm persons old people-the grandfather and grandamong them. The reason of this is mother of a family-is dried and mixed with condiments; and a portion of this that at the first sign of decrepitude the is offered, with a dim sort of sacrasufferer is killed and eaten. The mem- mental meaning, to travelers who bebers of this tribe consider human flesh come guests of the family. To refuse it would be a deadly insult. To accept the greatest of all delicacies, and are it is a passport to the privileged position ever on the watch for any excuse to of a friend of the house. Many of our kill and eat their comrades. So soon as travelers in East Africa have eaten thus a victim is appointed to die, mobs col- sacramentally of the ancestors of some dark-skinned potentate. lect outside the king's house, and the victim is given over to them, the peo- " The cannibalism of the West coast is, as has just been said, of a more ple tearing him to pieces as quickly as horrible kind. The- Sherbro's case a pack of hounds will make end of a seems to be connected with fetichism, the worst developments of which are peculiar to that country; but there is a hideously genuine appetite for fresh human flesh still existing among the negroes of West Africa. This cannibal- ism manifests itself in a refinement of gluttony which has its mild analogy in the tastes of Europeans. Young boys are brought from the dark interior, kept in pens, fattened upon bananas, and finally killed and baked. To these Thyestean feasts come not only the savage chiefs of the interior, but also, it is whispered, black merchants from the coast. Men to the members of the Church. The who appear at their places of business Mossouto is the master of his children; in English territory in broadcloth and tall hats, who ape the manners of their his wife or his wives are in complete white masters, are said to disappear annually into the interior, where, we subjugation to him. A Christian wife, are told, they might be seen, in naked savagery, taking part in the banquets married to a heathen, sees her children on plump boys in which they delight. Be this as it may, somehow the native obliged to submit to every heathen of the West coast and its Hinterland is unlike the East or South African native custom. She can not raise her voice in the deep·lying savagery and the extraordinary facility for returning to against it, because she also is the proit, which are his leading and very un- perty of her husband. pleasant characteristics. The subject claims the attention of the anthropo- The Kongo was not discovered till logist, and certainly suggests a curious reason for questioning the relationship 1484. More progress in mission work of the black man and the ape or the gorilla, seeing that the race of monkeys has been made along its banks in the seems to be singularly free from anything like cannibalism. last ten years than in the four hundred To David Livingstone belongs the previous years since its discovery. The credit of having first crost the continent of Africa and of having given an trains of the Kongo railway are now intelligent account of his journeys. By the nobility of his character and by the running two hundred miles from the simplicity and tenderness of his life, he coast. From Luebo, on the Upper won the confidence of the natives and gained their love. He still lives through Kongo, comes the following encourag. his work in that dark land. ing report: Krapf, the first missionary in East "This mission has been in operation Africa, who landed in 1844, said that he some five years, and now comes the "took possession of the Pagan lana for answer to the unnumbered prayers that the militant Church of Christ." Now have ceaselessly ascended to our Father it is calculated that there are in Africa since that time. Prayer will prevail. 1,000,000 Protestant native adherents, On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 1896, of whom over 100,000 are communi- twelve more were baptized aud became cants; more than 1,200 American and members of this church, and on the European missionaries, and some 1,000 following Sabbath fourteen, and on mission stations. April 7th two more, and on April 14th one more What a day of rejoicing Unbelief does not exist among the when we had our first communion with Lessouto of South Africa; the heathen them! These were mostly from among there is religious after his fashion. He our station people." does not mock at Christianity; he speaks of God with respect; he believes, up to The following is a copy of part of a a certain point, in the truth of the Gos- composition written by a little African pel, and While he prays to the idols of his hut, he is not afraid of addressing girl in the American Protestant Episcohimself also to the God who made heaven and earth. The things which pal lI-Iission, at Cape Palmas, Africa, hold him back are poligamy and intoxicating liquor, which are both forbidden which shows some results of mission training, and may have some interest in view of the recent Biblical contro- versy!

Composition on Jonah.-" History as you know teaches us what is happen, in the past event. Geography where the thing has happened at. History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and geography shows us where the garden of Eden is, which continent, which division.

" History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and while he was sleeping, God took out one of his Jibs and made Eve, after a while Eve went to walk among the trees of the garden of Eden. Conversation took place between her and the devil, the devil told her to eat some kind of fruit difficulty which faces missionaries in which God had told her and Adam not to eat, she took it, and ate it, and also endeavoring to lead the nations to took some for her husband. When Adam saw it he did not take no time Christ. These traders and travelers to ask her where she got it from. for the most part lead immoral and "History, geography and the earth, just do to go together. One tells dishonest lives and turn the Africans about this, one tells about that, and so forth. Histories are interesting to against the white man and" the white read, indeed they are. It tells us about the whale. The whale is the man's God." Many of them oppose largest animal in the sea. Whales is spoken of in the Bible, God had sent the missionaries, and do all in their Jonah to Ninevah to preach to the people about their sins, Jonah refused power to keep the natives in ignorance to go. He went into a ship with some people, he just went in there to hide and degradation, living in lose relations from God, but God caused a storm to take place and the ship went from with the native women, and by lying, this way to that way. The people was afraid indeed and they began cheating, and cruelty endeavoring to to cast lots and the lot fell upon him so they up and throwed him into make the poor black men their slaves. the sea, while he was going to the verybottom of the sea he met with this anI· One missionary writes thus of a visit mal, so the whale said 'My friend, where are you going?' Jonah an- to one of these European planters on swered and said unto him, 'I have disobeyed my God and I am trying to the west coast: hide from His face.' The whale said, , You ought to be ashamed of your- "We were introduced to the family self. ' 'Don't you know that neither of the merchant. Two little mulattoes you nor I can hide from Hisface.' Jonah were marcht up to shake hands and said, •O! whale I am so afraid, I do to kiss the ladies, and a black woman not know what I am doing or saying." was introduced to us as the children's The whale said, 'The idea of your mother. 'My woman,' as the Englishrunning away from God, you got to man put it. We were expected to be bear the consequence that's all I got to friendly with these black girls, who say.' are kept in each factory. Of course, these girls are not to blame, since they .. Jonah said, 'Whale I think you are often brou~ht to the white men had better swallow me because I see against their WIll, the relatives receivthere is no use in talking.' The whale ing presents of rum when they hire said, 'Jonah put your head in my the girl out to the trader. Whenever mouth and get ready for your life.' the trader tires of his mistress she is At the same time he did swallow him sent back to her family, and he hires up. Jonah thought the whale's body another girl. I know of one case where was his end. Therefore Jonah offers a white merchant, I am sorry to sayan up a prayer for his sins. If he should American, tried to compel a girl of die before he should get the shore, if twelve to live with him, although she it was Gods's will to carry his soul to was a scholar in our mission school. Heaven. The whale did not rest day The missionaries were smarter than he after day nor night after night. and succeeded in keeping the girl away from him by adopting her. "After three days the whale went to the shore and vomited up Jonah. " The lives of the traders seem much alike, a little work, a good deal of " J ollah was like a drownded rat." drinking and immorality. The climate of Central Africa is very trying, but The white man in Africa has much the white traders are to blame for the great mortality among them. It is not to answer for. To the Mohammedan is hard work or exposure, as in the case of the missionaries, that kills them,'but due the carrying on of the horrible rather drink and immorality. The outrages committed by these men can slave traffic. To the European and not be told in print, but no crime is black enough, it seems. When the American is due the prevalence of the young traders come out to Africa, per- haps young men brought up in Chrisdrink traffic, and to the white traders' tian homes, they do not like the life there and everyone longs for. his enaccount is to be laid very much of the gagement of three years to come to a close and vows that Africa shall never see him again. But, alas, at the end of three years nearly every young clerk has changed his mind, and is very willing to return.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

March of Events. raise a permanent endowment for its hospitals of not less than £150,000 Of course, in Britain the celebration annually. To secure such a sum in of the Queen's Jubilee-or more prop- yearly income from previous non-conerly sixtieth anniversary of accession- tributors is an immense blessing all June 22d, now absorbs attention. It around, and such a Bum is equivalent is estimated that six million people will to an endowment of nearly £3,000,000, be in London to witness the celebration, if the sum is estimated at 5 per cent. and as high as £1,000 will be paid The Queen Victoria Jubilee Nursing for a floor of a house to witness the Institute Commemoration Fund is a special ceremonies when the proces- general scheme for which over £30,000 sion halts at St. Paul's. Sunday, June is already secured to provide trained 20th, is to be kept as general Thanks- nurses for the poor. It is proposed to giving; on the celebration day 8,000 found a grand sustentation fund for the policemen will be on duty, and 40,000 needy clergy; and if every church soldiers and sailors will be mixt up family in Britain would give a half with the procession or line the route. penny per week, it is estimated it would The public religious service will be in reach £400,OOO-a good example of how open air at the West entrance of the many a mickle makes a muckle. The Cathedral, and the queen is not expec· Open Spaces Commemoration Associated to leave her carriage. The decora- tion likewise undertakes to secure pertions will, of course, be superb, and manent ampler breathing places for the the display of court robes and cos- confined and cramped populations in tumes and paraphernalia gorgeous, country places and rural districts, as while the fireworks and illuminations well as great cities. The project of will be indescribable and brilliant. On planting Jubilee avenues of 60 trees in the evening of the 22d, beacon-fires will various parts meets much favor. Most be kindled on all the high hills through- benevolent schemes, of course, take out the United Kingdom, as in the advantage of the Jubilee to raise a olden days, when no other method special fund. For example, Mr. except that of the fire-telegraph was Waugh's Society for Protection of known for rapid and simultaneous Children proposes a great exhibit in communication. Royal Albert Hall, of improved devices for preserving and protecting child-life The matter that most interests a MIS- since Victoria ascended the throne. SIONARY REVIEW is the bearing of all The Church of England Society for this on missionary and philanthropic waifs and strays is raising a fund, work. The queen, like the pious woman as also the Wesleyans for soldiers she is, has openly encouraged her sub- and sailors-the Jews have various jects to express their thanksgiving to projects on foot, etc.-and in fact, God by exhibiting their humanity and there is no end of schemes to make sympathy to God's needy and suffer- this memorial year memorable pering ones. Her Majesty has more than manently for the increase of all good intimated her preference for practical work. New homes for workingmen, deeds of charity and mercy as the true like Mr. Morley's model village of expression of loyalty to herself. Ac- Leigh, workman's rests, homes for aged cordingly various projects are on foot and needy poor, governesses' homes, for the founding or conducting of the drinking fountains, baths, churches hospital system on a more extensive and church-houses, statues, free librascale. The Prince of Wales leads the ries and reading-rooms, technical way proposing that the metropolis shall schools, lecture endowments, museums, One great event of this year in Lonart galleries, town halls, public gar- don was the remarkable .. Keswick dens, nursing institutions, convalescent Convention," which assembled in St. homes, commemoration beds, coffee James's Hall in April. Prayer was taverns, cottage homes for aged fisher- previously made devoutly in fifty differmen, pension funds, etc., ad infinitum. ent places, in and about the city, for a great spiritual blessing in connection If the Editor of this REVIEW might with this gathering, of which we may venture on a suggestion, it would be that give more information hereafter, as the a memorial building be erected in Lon- editor's first object in his somewhat don for the Student Volunteer Mission- unexpected trip to Britain has been to ary Union, when missionary volunteers attend this Conference on Spiritual Life. and departing and returning missionaries might find a meeting place, with The address of Mr. Roscoe of Ugana missionary library and reading-room, da, given at the close of the London and missionary museum, a hall for Convention, April 10th, bristled with common gatherings, especially for the most arousing facts about that prayer, etc. Also that a permanent wonderful work of God in the kingdom fund be raised by each of the great where, so few years ago, Hannington's societies for the establishment of med- blood sowed the seed of churches. He ical missions, with hospitals and dis- told us of the city of Benin, with its pensaries, throughout the British Em- huge mud fetish, that must be kept pire. If, in addition to these, there damp with human blood for nine months could be a permanent fund for the relief in the year-so that victims must be of returned, disabled, and indigent sacrificed sufficiently often to secure a missionaries, it would be one of the constant wetting of the clay idol, etc. noblest ways of celebrating the Jubilee year. Another thing is greatly needed, But he told us a story of a transa permanent educational home for the formed church, most wonderful to children of missionaries, who can not, hear. There was a band of about twenfor any reason, continue to live with ty-five missionaries, twenty of them the parents in the mission field. There being men-and they felt that they are a few such homes, but by no means lackt true consecration to God, and equal to the demand. In many cases it quickened by desire after holiness, they is quite impossible for children to re- held a little meeting among themselves main with the parents without perman- for the deepening of spiritual life. ent risk to health, and even worse risk How could twenty-five Christians meet to morals. If, in some such ways as the needs of 10,000,000 people in Uganthis, missions could have a lasting ad- da? The result of their meetings was vance, it would be of incalculable bless- a new baptism of power, and of course ing to the whole cause of the Kingdom it must spread. They at once began of God. We yearn also to see a far a ten-day's preaching service, and the greater provision for the increast setting preaching was with new power. The up of Christian printiug presses in first result was the uncovering of 8ecret needy districts of the foreign field; and sin in the lives of nominal converts the Bible Society should likewise take until the confessions revealed so coradvantage of popular enthusiasm to rupt a private life that it was thought issue a Jubilee Edition of the Bible in best not to allow them to be publicly some specially cheap and popular form made. for almost gratuitous distribution. Let our readers pray that every practical Then, being more privately confesst, scheme for advancing the cause of God and renounced, the spirit of God came may be the outcome of this great Jubi- upon them for sanctification and ser- vice, until the native church became lee year. both a pure and a missionary church, and the spirit of evangelism took pos- 300 churches and 800 teachers sent forth session even of the earls and chiefs, un- with the good news, and now 60,000 til they left· their local official abodes Bible readers among the Uganda and undertook the work of preaching people. the Gospel. At last the prime minister protested that it would be impossible There is power in the testimony beto carryon the kingdom properly with- cause of the Holy Spirit force back of out their help in governmental affairs, it. They felt a new inward impulse to and a law 'lOa,s made, forbidding these tell the good news, until, as we have chief men of the realm from being ab- said, the foremost men of the nation reo sent without permission from their signed their positions of temporal emolocal trusts! As was remarked by Mr_ lument to become teachers; and after Webb-Peploe-imagine Lord Salisbury the law was past prohibiting them, coming to the mission secretaries and they came to obtain leave, for six protesting that the wave of missionary months or more at a time, to be absent enthusiasm was so moving the head from their posts, to undertake preachmen of Britain, that the Houses of ing, returning to the civil duties at the Lords and Commons were in danger of expiration of the leave of absence. being vacated, and the government left without proper legislators! Here is a people of one book, and that book the Bible. The authorized teach- Here was in Uganda what was a few ers number a tenth of the whole body years since a nominal church practically of converts. A little mud church was both unfit and unwilling to go out into found built among the dwarfs on -the active service for souls; converts com- border of the black forests near Victoria ing by the thousand into the church, Nganza. It was necessary to cross a yet without power to go forth and carry swamp land for three days to get to it, the Gospel. This revival of three and with the water sometimes up to the arm a half years ago was God speaking to pits. And it was one simple Uganda the hearts of his people, leading them convert that had there gathered a to the laying aside of every weight and church of 400! When Mr. Roscoe easily besetting sin, and then go out as came away from Uganda, to see his His messengers to the destitute masses wife and children, from whom for five about them. How much hangs on the years he had been separated, these contrue consecration of the missionaries verts clung to him fondly, saying, "Are themselves. Those men and women not we your children ?" and 4,000 of were met before the Lord, weeping be- them escorted him to the boat. tween the porch and the altar, some said, "We want George Grubb," who We hope to have this marvellous is well known for his recent world-tour story written out for our readers by of testimony. But the rest said, "No, Mr. Roscoe and others, themselves we want George Grubb's God." The workers in thc Uganda nation. But natives could not at first understand the the amazing developments will be apchange in their Christian teachers, but preciated if we remember that the C. they felt it. The new preaching deep- M. S. missionaries in India have proly impressed the crowds that gathered, posed, in view of the pressing needs of and on the first morning there was an the Uganda field, that they will underafter-meeting attended by 600 people, take for a time to get on without and the converts now began to say, recruits, if those who offer for India " Now I understand the power of the can for the next year or two be sent to Gospel," etc. Drunkenness and various Uganda! forms of impurity, and immorality, were forsaken; a new life began with a The Anglo·American Arbitration new power; in three years there were Treaty is dead, having failed to pass the Senate by the required two-thirds majority vote. After being amended, until it had lost much of its force and reaches an aggregate of 25,300, and on form, it has now been rejectes.. We week days. of 6,307.

earnestly hope, however, that some such 4. The number of teachers at work, measure will ere long be introduced, 725, of which 192 are church council and meet with the success it deserves. teachers, and 533 teachers in local con- We can not conceive of the objects nection. The former are of a higher which civilized men can have in oppos- class, paid about two pounds sterling ing a measure which would insure peace per annum, the people supplying house between the two leading Christian na- and food; and the latter belong to a. tions of the world. lower grade, recognized by the local The Greco-Turkish war, which the church governing body, the majority European concert so weakly endeavored having no stipend. There are teachers to avert, has begun, and seems to have of the mateka-a sort of church primer; ended. Greek reverses have been others who train Gospel-readers and severe, and have caused a change in candidates for baptism; and others, the Grecian Cabinet – have, in fact, still more experienced, who do the threatened the overthrow of the mon- highest class of work. The mateka archy. The Greek army lacks in dis- readers number 22,972; the Gospel readcipline, and at one time fights valiantly, ers, 20,586. To be a Gospel-reader while at another suffers ignominious means for most of them, to be a bapdefeat. The outlook is dark for Chris- tized believer, and a communicant. tians in Crete and everywhere else Probably nine-tenths of them will come where the Turk holds sway.-May 10. forward for baptism. Bishop Tucker has given in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for 5. Some 25,743 New Testaments and March a. valuable resume of the work in Uganda, in the form of very care- Gospel portions l:ave been purchased to fully prepared statistics. meet demands. 1. The number of readers, i. e., those who wish to read for themselves the 6. There are now 6,905 baptized Word of God, and are at least beginning so to do, has reacht a total of Christians, and 1,355 communicants. 57,380, in Uganda. The great significance and importance of this fact Bishop Tucker confirmed over 2,000 lies in the close and real link between the reader and the Christian believer. candidates during his late visit to Only within three or four years has the work begun in the province known as Uganda. ' the Sesse Islands, and there are nearly 6,500 readers there alone. Considering that all this is the devel- 2. The number of churches, or read- opment of the brief period since Bishop ing-houses, in which the bulk of Christian instruction is given, is 321, and the Hannington was assassinated, it is aggregate seating capacity 49,751. These buildings are of all sizes from another miracle of missions. the Cathedral Church, holding 4,000, down to the little prayer·house, hold- The French Government have seized ing 30. They are built generally of the College, the Normal School, and reeds, timber, and grass; unsubstantial the Girls' Central School in Antonaindeed, but built rapidly and cheaply, narivo, Madagascar-buildings which to keep pace with the rapidly develop- were reared for missionary purposes by ing work. In these, ordinary church money subscribed at home. The Lonservices are held on Sundays, and in don Missionary Society has given worksmaller buildings, one or two hours of ers and money to Madagascar for a teaching followed by a briefer form of generation, for the evangelization of service. the people, it is their work that has chiefly contributed toward making the 3. The attendance, on Sunday, Island a valuable possession for the French. Thousands of the native savages have been transformed through their instrumentality into peaceable, in- dustrious Christians. And now their schools, and hospitals, and churches are being appropriated with a total dis- regard to justice.

-In the Niger Company's territory, the sixtieth anniversary of the Queen's accession is to see a proclamation pro- hibiting any form of slavery for evermore. . On the strength of the recent by Mr. Pilkington and others, this year military successes this is, no doubt, the Punjab was prominent. Rev. T. possible, and the news of it will fly far R. Wade, who has for thirty years and wide through Africa. We hope it wrought in this field, made the address. will reach at an early date the natives This annual gathering has been and is who are held in South Africa to forced one of the great occasions at Oxford, labor, in mines and elsewhere, without and shows what one man can do to any voice in the terms of their engage- further missions, who is engrost by the ments or of their wages. Their state is care of a large home parish, but studivirtually one of slavery, although they ously endeavors to fan the flame of a do get a grudged shilling or so a holy enthusiasm for God's work. month. Such a state ought not to be tolerated under the British flag, or that The illustrations accompanying Mr. of any chartered adventurers who have Chatelain's article on the slave trade in obtained permission to fly it. our present issue are kindly loaned by the Journal of American Folk LYre. -Rev. Phillips Verner, Presbyterian This journal is the organ of the " Am- Church South, thus speaks of the erican Folk-Lore Society," an organizacharacteristics of the natives as he has tion which has done much to throw met them on the upper Kongo. ., One light upon the subject of the literature, of their most striking mental qualities characteristics and beliefs of unknown is acuteness of external perception. peoples of other climes. They are very apt to learn things requiring the sllarp eye, quick hand, and Cable messages from Persia tell of steady foot. There are engineers, renewed persecutions at Julfa. An inwheelmen, brick masons, carpenters, fluential mollah is named as threatentailors here who, ten years ago, roamed ing to close the hospitals and secure the aboriginal forests in utter savagery. the expulsion of the missionaries. They are also astonishingly sharp at reading the character of others, especi- The Church of England Zenana ally their superiors, on most salient Society is to undertake a noble compoints. As a general rule, they have memoration of Queen Victoria's sixtieth marvelous memories for things heard year as queen, sending forth sixty or seen-not for processes explained. additional ladies to India, Ceylon, and They rather lack the higher reasoning China. and introspective faculties. They compare externalities quickly, and gener- At Oxford the Hannington Memorial ally draw sound conclusions within Hall was opened January 26th. It contheir observation and knowledge. tains a hall holding 200 to 300, a mis- They are very materialistic in their sionary library, care-taker's rooms, etc. ideas until converted, refusing to see Sir Geo. Williams generously gave any value whatever in that which does £100 toward the library. It is hoped not contribute to their bodily comfort that like the Henry Martyn Memorial and pleasure." Hall at Cambridge, this will be a nur- sery of missions at home and abroad. Once more, that beloved man of God, The building and site cost about £5,000, Canon Christopher, of Oxford, has of which over one-fifth was from undergiven his annual missionary breakfast graduates. Sir John Kennaway preto about 300 persons. Members of the sided at the opening. It is hoped that university, local clergy, and citizens of many donations of missionary volumes the town. As the claims of Uganda will be made to the library by authors had been put before the guests last year and publishers. Publioations Notioed. admission of Polygamous applicants, in Dr. Dennis' new book on "Christian which he reaches the following conclu- sion: Missions and Social Peogress" * of Polygamy and concubinage can not which we have seen advance sheets, be tolerated in the Christian Churches. promises to be an invaluable encyclopedia of up-to-date information. No Baptize believers who have only one pains or expense have been spared to wife. make it as complete and perfect as possible. It will have excellent maps, and Applicants who have no wife, but are an abundance of illustrations. Those living with concubines, should be rewho have read" Foreign Missions After quired to put away all but one before a Century" will not be slow to become baptism, and should be married to that possessors of this still more valuable and one. interesting work as soon as it appears. Applicants with two wives should The report of the "Fifth Conference put away one. of the Foreign Missions Board" of the United Statesand Canada comes to hand, Require immediate separation from carefully edited by lir. Wm. Henry all concubines before baptism.

Grant, of the Presbyterian Board. t This Much attention is now being given to the question of Christian Giving. .An conference has already received some notice in these pages, and the report is excellent little 32.page pamphlet comes exceedingly valuable, discussing, as it does, questions of finance, self-support, from Mr. Geo. Sherwood Eddy, on statistical blanks, specific donations, annual reports, missionary comity, fur- "Christian Stewardship," * studied loughs, the student volunteer movement, and independent missions.. from a Biblical and experiential stand- The "Combination Bible":j: is a unique point, which presents the subject in and excellent compromise for meeting the needs and desires of those who wish clear and forcible style. the better rendering of the revised version, but who cling to the authorized The Ohristian Financier t is a monthversion as sacred, from its historical associations and memories. The text is ly magazine recently started, which according to the old version, printed in clear type, with references to the bottom contains a great abundance of helpful of the column where changes made by the revisors are noted in full.' It is a and interesting material on this subject. reference Bible, and has a large number of valuable helps to Bible study. Two The aim of the magazine is to promote other points of especial value are its "self-pronouncing" system for proper " The Right and Christian Uses of names, and the series of 4,000 suggestive questions in the back for the use of Money, " which its pungent notes, forcestudents and teachers of Bible-classes. ful discussions, and telling stories are Rev. Wm. M. Baird of Korea sends well calculated to do. us a pamphlet on the question of the " Organization and Methods of Mis- * In press. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sion Work,":j: by Dr. Edwin l1. Bliss, York. is Part III. of "A Concise History of t Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Missions." As Missionary Editor of the 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. ~ National Publishing Co.,239 Levant St., Independent, and Editor of the" Ency- clopedia of Missions," Dr. Bliss has Philadelphia. proved himself uniquely capable of writing intelligently and concisely on this subject. The present compact treatise deals especially with the object and motive of missions, the organization of the work, the agencies in the field, the various evangelistic, medical, edu- cational, and literary methods of con- ducting missionary work and the de- velopment of the native churches.. rr:his book is not a bundle of dry statIstICs, but a very brief and general statement concerning the subjects mentioned.

*D. L. Eddy, 261 Lawrence Hall, New Haven.

t The Tithing Press, New London, Conn. 250. per year.

~ Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Poreign possibly the mountain district of Abys- sinia, included in the Italian protector- Periodioals. ate, may fulfil the same conditions, but no data are available on which to base BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, conclusions. "

MASS. -Miss Furley writes in the O. M. Gleaner, from Mengo, the capital of AFRICA. Uganda: "The Queen's birthday was kept on May 25th (the 24th. being Sun- -At the International Congress, late- day) with all loyal honor in Mengo. ly held in London, Sir John Kirk pre- Kampala, the government station was sented the general conclusions as to the extensively decorated with flags and availability of Africa for European palm branches; triumphal arches were colonization. We extract from the erected with appropriate inscriptions of "Annual Papers of the Church lVIis- good will to Her Majesty, and welfare sionary Society" for 1895-6: "For the and prosperity to Uganda. There was a purposes of colonization the maritime grand public reception of the king and zones of both the east and west coasts all the chiefs by the government offimust be dismist as useless; so also cials, which was celebrated by the premay all lands in tropical Africa having sentation of a new Uganda flag to the a lower general level than 5,000 feet, country, a review of troops, and a while the high temperature and humid- 'march past' in grand style!, The flag ity of much of the rest are very ex- is blue, with a Union Jack in the center, hausting to the average European; but and four stars round at the four sides. the higher central and more mountain- King Mwanga was highly delighted ous regions are possible areas for future with it. After this there was a lunch colonies. In effect his conclusions at Kampala for the king and the chiefs. were: (1) that all the possessions on the In the evening all the Europeans were West Coast under Great Britain, Ger- invited to dinner, and all went, ahout many, France, Portugal, and Spain, and thirty, including the French and Enthe Kongo State (with the possible glish Roman Catholic missionaries. exception of German Southwest Africa, We were told that there was to be a which suffers the disadvantage of having torchlight procession, and truly there no convenient port), are throughout was, beyond anything we had ever their extent too malarious, too hot, and thought of; even the brilliant moontoo damp to offer a chance of European light did not spoil the effect of it. The colonization; (2) that in the vast region chiefs and their followers turned out in under British rule in Southeast Africa force to do honor to England's Queen all the conditions necessary for success- and England's administration . ful colonization Itre present, and the But the finest sight was after dinner, same probably is true of the region when we went out on the fort-walls to further north across the Zambesi Valley, see it. The procession assembled on the the extensive plateau to the west of King's Hill in the open space between Lake Nyassa, of which the adminis- the King's enclosure and that of the tration has been taken over by the Katikiro; then began slowly to move South-African Company; (3) that the down the hillside in the direction of elevated plateau and escarpment, which Kampala. On they come, more and forms the greater portion of British more, till the whole of the broad road East Africa, varying from 5,000 to 7,000 feet in height, appears also to be adapted for colonization; and (4) that

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

down the hillside is one shining stream is offered by the circumstances which of light, as thousands of torchbearers resulted in a plentiful display of ethnopass down in perfect order; then nearer logical curios by their agents, to an they come, and pass close under where exclusion almost practical of any native we stand, to the very gates of Kampala; literature. Herr Merenski summarily then up Namirembe Hill, they divide, disposes of the flimsy apology offered and some double back, and the two for this grave omission by the Gerstreams of light pass and repast, till manz'a (June 3d, 1896). In the Prothe whole hillside in front of us is testant stalls, on the other hand, twinkling with light; then with no appeared various tokens of the services noise or disturbance they return up the rendered by the Reformed creed to the King's Hill. Besides the thousands African philologists. Writings in the lighted, many hundreds of spare torches Swahili, Dualla, Benga, Eohe, Herero, were carried. It was reckoned there Nama, Gil, Pohi, and Konde tongues were about 7,000 torches out. Double are amongst those offered to the attenlines of Nubian soldiers lined the ap- tion of the passerby, while evidences proach to Kampala, through which the of the dawning literary proclivities of procession passed. those natives under the Teutonic flag lie open to inspection. – " The value of mISSIOns as an important factor in the adequate develop- "So official a recognition of Chrisment of German colonial possessions tian missions is in consonance with the has been to some extent recognized by trend of opinion, which found expresthe pOSItion assigned them in the colo- sion some time since in the IJeutscM nial department of the Berlin Industrial Kolonialzeitung (No. 45, 1895). In an Exhibition. A spontaneous and inde- article headed 'Missions or Islam' the pendent suggestion from an official writer urgently deprecates any encour· source resulted in the construction of a agement of Mohammedanism in Germissionary division; which was thrown man colonies, on account of its fossilizopen to workers of all sects, creeds, and ing influences upon the native mind. nationalities laboring under the Ger- With a candor sufficiently flippant to man colonial flag. Some of the Eng- elicit the rebuke of a publication so lish-speaking bodies neglected to avail emphatically colonial in its tone as the themselves of the occasion offered, but Allgemeine Konservative Monatsschrijt, others, notably the American-Presby- he advocates the promulgation of terians, working in West Africa from Christianity as a factor better qualified the Gaboon to the southern portion of to subserve the aims of trade and terri- Kamerun, and the Australasian Wes- torial extension. When we are furleyans, of Sydney, located in the Ger- thermore informed, that to the true man Bismarck Archipelago, displayed colonial politician all creeds viewed an active concurrence in the efforts of otherwise than in their commercial Herr Merenski, upon whom fell the bearing must remain a matter of comonus of the undertaking. In addition plete indifference, and that the welfare to the eight German Protestant socie- of the natives is also a matter beyond ties, four Roman Catholic agencies, .the all possible consideration, we are Heart of Jesus Mission, the Missionary at no loss to account for the blots Society of the Divine Word at Steyl, which have darkened the records of the Fathers of the Holy Ghost and Un- colonial enterprise in Germany."-O. spotted Heart of Mary, and the Bene- M. Intelligencer. dictine Mission claimed admission. A striking commentary, we may remark, -Professor Kruger, in the Journalda on the permanent utility of Roman Missions, remarks on the painful mon- Catholic missions to African philology otony with which all the missionary re- ports bring out the terror and aversion

ENGLISH NOTES

felt hy the natives toward the govern- more violent the Jesuits become. No ment of the Kongo Free State. We means, not even the worst and most should expect from Belgium, so largely culpable, are bad for them. Their French as it is, a good measure of that adepts traverso the oountry in bands of humanity and friendliness, which so from forty to Jiifty, and say to all whom signally characterize the French in their they meet that if they do not turn dealings with subject races; but it is not Catholics they shall meet with the fate the case. The policy of the Free State of M. Alby. They declare loudly that toward the Africans seems to be mere M. Alby has been chained and sent terrorism and hard exaction. If there back to France to be executed there, is not a decided reformation soon,it is to and that all the Malagasy who will not be hoped that the neighboring great join with the Jesuits are to be shot, and powers, France, Germany and England, that all. the Protestant churches are to will divest Belgium of an authority to be torn down at once. There is new which, perhaps, her pettiness renders fear of a rebellion in the west, and I her unequal. Strength is often a guar- should be by no means astonisht if antee of comparative humanity. such were the case, as the people are obliged by force to send their children Professor Kruger remarks that col· to the schools of the Jesuits whom they ored missionaries in Africa are treated detest. "The kabarys-public conferby the natives With just as J;lluch respect ences-held in the name of the governas the whites, an encouraging feature ment, are useless as soon as they do not in view of future calls to the colored meet with the desires of the Jesuits. race. Even the declarations of the Resident General are a dead letter. They are -On the Zambesi, in Tewanika's not obeyed at all. They say that if the kingdom, the highest place of dignity General wishes to impose on them the belongs to the manes of Mboho, the contrary of what they wish and desire, first king of the Baratse. The first he will soon have the same fate as royal visit of the year is due to him in M. Laroche, whose recall they have his place of sepulture. When, there- , procured.' " fore, this year King Tewanika, instead of rendering the royal shade this honor, English Notes. invited his missionaries to make an excursion with him in the royal bark, and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. in a different direction, it was not a simple excursion of pleasure, it was, Ohurch Mis8ionUlrll Societll.– The Rev. in his mind, and in the eyes of his peo- E. Bacheler Russell has been recently ple, a significant protestation that the conducting a mission in the Diocese of old national customs, even the most Travancore and Cochin, of which, sacred, were falling one by one into among others, the bishop writes in forgetfulness, to yield the right of citi- terms of markt appreciation. To Mr. zenship to Christianity. – M. COIL- Russell himself, this missionary tour LARD, in Journal de8 Missions. resembles a revelation. It was a dis- covery to him to find how deeply MADAGASCAR. patient testimony for Chlist had told throughout that region, himself the The Rev. Mr. Gulbrandsen, of the first, apart from the bishop and mis- Norwegian Mission, in the province of sionaries to go over the ground, he says: Betseleo, south of Imerina, says, as "I think that I have found the Uganda quoted in the Journal de8 Mis8ion8, for of India." And again, "I should say March, 1897: ' , The situation becomes that it is one of the most wonderful remore and more somber. From morn- sults of faithful work in India, and cering until evening I am running here tainly most encouraging, as I believe and there to the government functionaries, but the more I complain the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

you will say when you hear what I months. The chapel he found crammed saw." Mr. Russell's mission had in with converts, nearly all farmers and view principally the deepening of spir- farm-laborers; and twenty-three were ituallife. Great power seems to have baptized, all adult believers. Dr. John accompanied the services, and the con- attributes instrumentally this remarkgregations which were seldom less than able development in Yun-Mung to Mr. 700, listened eagerly to the message and Wang, the native evangelist in the dis- gave every sign of fervent response. trict, a mall who is both a scholar and By a vote of conference, the bishop an earnest Christian. Since 1878 the presiding, the hope has been exprest work has been in course there, but that arrangements may be made for the only now has it been attended with missionaries return, so as to give im- markt results. The next places to be portant parts of the diocese hitherto visited are Tien-Men and King-Shan, unvisited, and the Syrian churches, where hundreds are waiting to be the opportuntty of sharing in the bless- baptized. ing which must follow such earnest ministrations. Zenana Work in Neyoor.-The work of teaching the mothers to read pro- Mis8ionary work in liUh-Kien.-The ceeds apace. " Thirty years ago," Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd writes.hopefully writes Mrs. Baylis Thomson, "this of the work in this province. At pres- would have been impossible, on account ent there are 163 missionaries in all, of of the bitter hatred to Christians, as low whom 53 are men, 36 missionaries' caste, and the prejudice against female wives, and 74 unmarried ladies. In education;" but now the movement addition the number of ordained native has spread from village to village and pastors is about 140, the unordained there are over one thousand heathen puassistants numbering about 400, exclu- pils in over a hundred Villages. "In sive of 100 Bible women, also school- one village an eager desire for instrucmasters, and a large staff of unpaid tion has resulted by God's blessing in voluntary workers. Thus far there are several families becoming Christians_ now over 40,000 profest Christians; They broke down the devil shrine and and despite the working of the enemies gave me the stone god which for years malice, which has borne heavily on had been an object of fear and worship this province, the interest spreads in their families." amongst all classes of the community. Mr. Lloyd says, "Our churches have Baptist Missionary &ciety.-From never been so well attended as now and the Rev. Thomas Lewis's account of probably a greater number of persons the death of the King of Kongo, we have confest Christ in the great city gather the following: Some years ago, of Fuh-chow this year than in all the before the king came to the throne, he years preceding it. All this calls for was favorable to the missionaries, and loud thanksgiving and unceasing would gather his people to hear their praise." teaching. They often spoke to him personally, trying to bring him to Lond<Jn Missionary &ciety.-In com- Christ ; but without success. He was pany with Dr. Walton, Dr. Griffith continually engaged in acts of crueliy, John has been making a tour in the and was cut off suddenly on Novem- Hankow district. He is especially de- ber 18th. He and another chief had lighted with the fruit that has accrued conspired against a neighboring chief to ill Yun-Mung. So great is the blessing rob him and his people of their propalrealy given, and so rich the promise erty. They had no sooner succeeded of further fruit, that he anticipates. that than the king's accomplice was taken there will be hundreds of converts in ill, and died in a day or two. The Yiin-Mung within the next twelve king was frightened, became ill, and from ~ combination of diseases died in Miss Thomson reports from Ram- a short time. It is doubtful as yet, pore Bauleah: "Our three schools who will succeed him. For the peo- have been open during the entire year ple's sake, the missionaries are hop- with the exception of the 60 days al- ing for a better man. Mr. Lewis lowed as holidays. The average at- says: "Our work at San Salvador is tendance has been large both in day growing apace. People constantly and Sunday-schools. Much time has come, asking us to go to their towns, been spent in visiting the houses, and send a teacher to them. We do especially during the cold season, also in all we can in the way of visiting and itinerating in the surrounding villages. preaching, but we dare not get too far a field with our substation. I wish to Miss Johnston writes from Amoy, impress this fact upon all the friends at that the number or boarders in the home. We are kept back from these girl's school has doubled during the people, who are begging us to go to year ; that three of the older girls have them, because we have not sufficient joined the church, one of whom, tho men." she formerly caused much anxiety, is now rendering efficient help in teaching Repqrt from Mendapada, Orissa.- the younger children. There are en- Mendapada is a village of about 30 couraging features also in connection houses, three miles from Cuttack. On with the women's school. One woman, the occasion of a recent visit paid to too old to learn to read, has given up this place by two of our brethren, all help from heathen relatives, and three candidates were baptized, one of bearing poverty and reproach, goes them being a young Hindu. This from house to house, telling the story was followed by a communion service, of a Savior's love. at which about fifty were present. Miss Ramsay and Miss Duncan have Lantern ExMbitions in the Agra Dis- had a trying time in Chin-Chow, tmt.-The Rev. D. Jones gives cheer- through an outbreak of the plague, ing particulars of his work in this di- tho thankfully they report that it did rection. In one village, he and his not enter the girls' school, consisting of friends exhibited "Scenes from the eighty boarders. A new church has Life of Christ," "Miracles of Christ," been opened in this city, and the hosand "Prodigal Son." A large crowd pital work is very encouraging, many gathered, and the message of love was patients receiving the truth. made known. Our friends in Formosa, were afraid Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- that the troubles that followed in the From the eighteenth annual report of wake of the coming of the Japanese to the Women's Missionary Association the island, might deter some of their we gather the following items: "With girls from returning to the school, but much thankfulness we note that the they have had a greater number than past year has been one of progress. before, and eleven of their girls are in More workers have come forward: church membership. new fields have been opened up; and our financial condition has improved. We regret to report the los8 of a There has been more prayerful interest valued worker, Mrs. M. Mackenzie, manifested in our foreign work by our who has labored in Swatow, China, and Home Churches. Meetings held in was called to her rest in January, after different centers by some of our work- a brief illness. ers during their furlough have been well attended; and the contents of the THE KINGDOM. "Thanksgiving boxes" last year was increased by £72. -Said Robert Freeland at a recent anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society: What changes since 735!-When the sainted Bede, on hls dying bed dictated to his amanuensis bly of Scotland voted down a foreign the translation of John's Gospel. mission enterprise. A leading Moder- .. Write as fast as you can," said Bede, ate, who opposed it, said: "To spread on coming to the closing chapter. abroad the knowledge· of the Gospel " Now, master, it is finisht ! " " Is it among the barbarous and heathen na- finisht?" askt Bede, "then lift up my tions seems to be highly preposterous, head where I have been accustomed to in as far as it anticipates, nay, it even pray. Now, Glory be to the Father, reverses the order of nature. Men and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." must be refined and polisht in their With that utterance his work was manners before they can be properly done. What changes since 13801- enlightened in religious truths. Phil- When Wycliffe carried out his heaven- osophy and learning must, in the nature inspired purpose .f translating the en- of things, take the precedence." tire Bible into English, laboriously copied out, to give to his countrymen, -When Duff left Scotland sixty-five that they might read for themselves years ago to begin his apostolic work and ponder over God's message of for India, as he stood on the banks mercy to a benighted world 1 What of the Ganges his heart sank within changes since 1524!-When Tyndale him. And little wonder, for he saw began his mighty task of printing his deluded multitudes washing in its Scripture translatitms, making himself waters to take away their guilt, he an exile from the land he loved to heard the groans of others left on its carry out his purpose, and when many shores in utter helplessness to die, or to of his English Testaments only reacht have their deaths hastened by the London to be publicly cast into the murderous hands of near relatives. He flames at the instigation of church and beheld many lifeless bodies floating state. What changes since 17891- down the Ganges quite unheeded amid When Wilberforce stood up in the the merry songs of the boatmen. He British Parliament, his heart throbbing was stunned by shouts in the name of with Bible principles, as he went on worship to gods innumerable, and he pleading for three hours, the champion saw blazing before him the flames of of the opprest, and urging the aboli- the funeral pile, where dead husband tion of the slave trade. This act cost and the living widow were burnt to- £20,000,000 but it gave freedom to gether, not to be divided by death, and 770,280 slaves throughout the British he exclaimed, in the deep depression of Colonies, and abolition soon followed his soul, "Oh, Lord! How long will in the East. this continue? For ever?"

-Within the last five years no less -In 1825, there were in connection than 52 new versions have been added with foreign mission churches about to the list of languages and dialects in 60,000 persons, including all then which some portions of the Bible are known to be converts from heathenism. printed. The total number in which In the closing years of the century, we some portion is printed is 381, while are able to count, according to the the entire Bible has been translated most trustworthy statistics, that at into 107 languages and dialects. Dur- least 75,000 converts are added to the ing the year ending April 1, 1896, the mission churches every year. British and Foreign Bible Society issued 3,970,439 Bibles, Testaments, -The Church Missionary Society of and portions. The society was organ- England reports 58,000 communicants ized in 1804, and within the ninety-two and $1,340,000 expended. The London years it has issued 147,356,669 copies. Missionary Society reports 96,000 com- municants in 1895 and $950,000 ex- -A century ago the General Assem- pended. The Presbyterian Board (North) reports 30,000 and $885,000. The Baptist Missionary Union, 122,000 to various charities in France, England, and $633,000 expended. The Ameri- and Austria. Besides the 2,000,000 can Board 43,000 and $743,000. The francs she has given for the building of Methodist Episcopal Church reports a laboratory for the Pasteur Institute, 44,000 and $890,000 (in heathen lands). she has recently given 2,000,000 francs The total for these six societies is for the pension fund of the Oriental 393,000 communicants, and $5,441,000 railroads, in building which Baron expended. Hirsch laid the foundation of his colos- sal fortune. Besides this, she has given -On a vast plain, the 350,000,000 1,000,000 francs for the foundation of a subjects of Queen Victoria are assem- hospital in London, and several benebled before her throne, and on a table ficent institutions in Paris have just near the throne are the five sacred books received large sums from her. It is of the East: the Bible, the Vedas, the estimated that within a year Baroness Koran, the Tripitakas and the Zend Hirsch has distributed 12,000,000 francs Avesta. Rising from her throne the in charity. Queen says: "Let all those who believe in the divine inspiration of the Vedas -One of the richest men in the take their sacred books and pass out world, John D. Rockefeller, in talking and away," and 200,000,000 go out before a young men's Bible class, recentwhile but 150,000,0110 remain. Sadly ly made these significant remarks: the Christian Queen again speaks: " The poorest man I know is the man "Let those who believe in the Koran who has nothing but money. If I had now leave." Her grief increases as my choice to-day, I'd be the man with 60,000,000 more go out, and but 90,- little or nothing but a purpose in life." 000,000 remain. Again she speaks; and He read to the young men from a small again there is an exodus of those who account-book he kept while getting a believe in the Tripitaka, the sacred start in life. His clothing from Nobook of the Buddhists, and in the Zend vember, 1855, to November, 1856, cost Avesta, the Parsee Bible – 40,000,000 him just $9.09. There were frequent more. Out of 350,000,000 only 50,000,- entries, however, such as these: "Given 000 remain, who accept the Scriptures away, $5.58. Missionary (:ause, 15 cents. of the Old and New Testaments as their Present to Sunday-school superinten- Bible; and only a part of these are dent, 25 cents. Five Points Mission, heart believers in God's Book. This 12 cents." . 'My opinion," said this parable shows that the disciples of millionairl'w "is that no man can trust Jesus still have much to do before it himself to wait until he has accumucan be said that the glad tidings have lated a great fortune before he is chariadequately been made known to every table. He must give away SorM ~ creature.-TJ/./l Advance. continuously.

-Thank God for a good manf More, -A Chinaman has had the temerity for a good man with brains and cul- to modify Bishop Heber's missionary ture ! I Most of all if to the rest is hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountadded moral courage II I Videlicet ains," Rev. Chau Hou Fan, of San Wm. E- Gladstone in his recent strictly Francisco. Since Greenland is now a grand letter to the Duke of Westminster Christian country, and the good bishop upon the Cretan and Armenian matters_ did not mention China, with its 400,- Surely, some of his scorching phrases 000,000, nor Japan with its 40,000,000, will live forever: "Concert of Europe," Mr. Chau has introduced these two "Integrity of the Ottoman Empire," " A David facing six Goliaths," etc. needy lands in the first line, instead ot -Since the death of Baron Hirsch Greenland with its "icy mountains." his widow has been making large gifts A chorus of Chinese Christians, men and women, sang the revised hymn at one of the meetings in San Francisco, and delegates from 11 organizations in connection with the week of prayer. were present. Pundita Ramabai, of – Woman'8 Missiona'l'1/ Friend. Poona, addrest the convention on the needs of her country-women and WOMAN'S WORLD. rejoiced the hearts of the white rib- boners by saying at the close of her -The World's W. C. T. U. is the remarks that altho she had hitherto out-flowering of the "Woman's Cru- refrained from throwing herself fully sade" of 1873-74, whose first stalk was into W. C. T. U. work for want of the National W. T. C. U. of the United time, she was now resolved to take it States of America formed in November, up. She was made nationalsuperinten- 1874. Canada was the next branch, dent of native work. rapidly and strongly developt under the inspiration and care of Mrs. Letitia -The statistics of the Woman's Youmans. In 1876 the British Woman's Board of the :Uethodist Church, South, Temperance Association was formed as for China, are as follows: Girls' boarda result of the labors of Mother Stewart, ing-schools, 3; teachers, 12; pupils, 88. of Ohio, and Mrs. Margaret Parker, of Day schools, 32; teachers, 44; pupils, Scotland. Six years later an "illumina- 1,169. Number of school buildings, 6; tion" came to Miss Willard while in- value of school buildings, $20,000_ specting the opium dens of Chinatown, in San Francisco, and witnessing the -Mrs. Booker T. Washington, the "flagrantly flaunted temptations" of wife of the Principal of Tuskegee Inthat famous slumquarter, "the result stitute, in Alabama, has been accomof occidental avarice and oriental degra- plishing a good work of late in the indation." This revelation took shape stitution of an entirely novel Sundayin the vow: "Weare one world of school class-a class in house-cleaning. tempted humanity: the mission of the Every Sunday she goes over to a neigh- White Ribbon women is to organize boring plantation and takes one of the the motherhood of the world for the negro cabins as a sample of how such peace and purity, the protection and work must be done. She washes, cleans, exaltation of its homes: we must no sweeps, dusts, and puts things generally longer be hedged about by the artificial to rights. This is the object-lesson. boundaries of states and nations. " Each Sunday she notices the improve- Going up to the annual meeting of the ments which may have been made dur- National W. C. T. U. that autumn, ing the week in the other cabins. Those 1882, in Detroit, Mich., this heavenly improvements have now become so vision of the world-wide mission of the markt that the owner of the plantation W. C. T. U. was laid before her com- has set apart a cabin for Mrs. Washing; rades, who appointed a committee to ton's perpetual use, which serves as a consider what could be done. That model for the other cabins. Recently the revelation was of God was con- the owner exprest a desire for a school firmed two months later by the accept- to be started on the plantation, and this ance by Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt, of has been done by Mrs. W. Massachusetts, of a commission to make a reconnaissance around the world. -The Women's Foreign Missionary Since then 6 other women have circum- Society, working hand-in-hand with navigated the globe on the same bene- the Free Church of Scotland missions, ficent errand. renders invaluable aid in its own de- partment. Without including mission- -The W. C. T. U. of India has aries' wives, some of whom do noble lately held a most successful conven- work as honorary agents, the society tion at Poona. The president Mrs. has 56 women missionaries-35 in Indja, Mary R. Phillips, of Calcutta, presided. and 21 in Africa; 350 native Christian agents-220 in India, and 130 in Africa; 2 hospitals and 4 dispensaries, relieving -By 5 hospitals in India, 8,000, 16,- annually over 14,000 women; and 11,000 000, 40,000, 43,000, 89,000 are given as girls under instruction. the annual attendance, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical mis- -Attention is called, by the Estab- sionaries have unlockt the doors to the lisht Church of Scotland, to the strange dominions of native princes before fact that of the 33 women missionaries closed to Christian evangelization. at work in the foreign field, no less than 19 are drawn from other denominations, -According to the Rev. S. L. Bald- while only 14 are from its own mem- win, who has spent over twenty years bership, 2 coming from the Free in China, the following are the figures Church, 6 from other Presbyterian relating to medical missions in that Churches, 7 from the Church of Eng- land: "There are 100 male and 50 land, etc. female physicians, 150 male native medical students and 30 female students, -The South India Woman's Mis- 71 hospitals treating many thousands sionary Conference of the Methodist of patients, and the physicians attend- Episcopal Church reports 7 mission- ing yet other thousands at their homes, aries, 15 assistants, 16 Bible readers, and 111 dispensaries, in which over and 66 school teachers. There are 6 223,000 patients are treated. About vernacular daY-SChools, 1 vernacular $70,000 was spent in medical work last boarding-school, 2 orphanages, and 1 year." Anglo-vernacular school, with a total of 1,102 pupils. There are 1,075 girl UNITED STATES. pupils in 23 Sunday-schoolS, and a total 27,738 tracts have been distributed. -Dr. Daniel Dorchester gives these Nearly 200 women are learning to read encouraging figures in a late Zion's and do needle work, and 1,4?6 women Herald: The growth of the Roman receive religious instruction only in 793 Catholic population 1870-1894 was from Zenanas, 16 Zenana patients and 3,070 4,600,000 to 8,806,600, while the indispensary patients received medical crease of the communicants of the attention. and 1,000 prescriptions were Evangelical Churches was 6,673,400 to given at a single station. 15,218,000. During the same time, the popUlation connected with these MEDICAL MISSIONS. churches increast from 20,020,200 to 45,654,000. The Baptist population The paths 'of pain are thine. Go forth alone inreast from 4,492,000 to 11,353,- With patience, trust and hope; 000; and the Methodist population from 7,497,000 to 16,215,000. Thesufferings of a sin-sick earth Shall give thee ample scope. -We have just received a copy of Hoffmann's Oatholic Directory for 1897. Beside the unveiled mysteries It shows that there are 14 archbishops Of life and death go stand. and 74 bishops, making 88 in all, with 10,752 clergy, 9,670 churches, 5,189 With guarded lips and reverent eyes stations and chapels, and a Catholic And pure of heart and hand. population of 9,596,427. The increase in Catholic population is 185,637. There So shalt thou be with power endued has been a gain of 77 parochial schools, From Him who went about the total being 3,438, arid the number of children in attendance 812,611, an The Syrian hillsidee doing good, advance of over 16,000. There are 9 And casting the demons out. universities, 25 secular seminaries. and 82 regular seminaries; also 201 high That Good Physician liveth yet schools for boys and 651 high schools Thy friend and guide to be; The Healer by Gennesaret Shall walk the rounds with thee. – Wldttier. for girls. There are 249 orphan asy- upon the Pennsylvania farms, earned lums and 888 charitable institutions. $19,238, and saved of it $8,598.

The total of children in Catholic in- The 68th volume of the "Sailor's Magstitutions is set down at 947,940.- azine and Seaman's Friend" is issued for Independent. 1896. "Those who go down to the sea in ships," have here their faithful monthly -My first call was at a rural school record. This is a very weil edited upon a plantation. This school, al- magazine. For many ;rears it has held tho but a year old, already ranks among its own among the mIssionary records the" graded schools." It was given to and reports of this evangelistic era. the Association with buildings and It is much more than a report of more than 1,000 acres of land, and has aggressive work among seamen; it been largely sustained by the benevol- contains a large body of literature that ence Of a Christian woman in Brooklyn, finds its nucleus of interest in the sanc- tification of a world's commerce, and N. Y. The 4 successful teachers are to those who would keep track of the immense number of human beings graduates of Fisk University. I find in who follow a seafaring life, is an inmy notes taken at this place; "It is dispensable help. It is publisht by the sometimes said that higher education American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 unfits the negro for work, and makes Wall street, N. Y. him unwilling to leave the town or city. My testimony of this school, as Baroness Hirsch, widow of the Jewof others, is the reverse of this." Teachers go where the work is to be ish financier and philanthropist, is to done. Everywhere I find that to make men both good and useful is not only spend $1,500,000 in New York City the regnant purpose of our colleges, but their real accomplishment. I find erecting trade schools and model that high ideals in knowledge, with thoroughness and accuracy in intel- houses for the tenement house district folk, and ex-Mayor Grace, a Roman Catholic, announces his intention to spend $200,000 in establishing a train- ing school for young girls and women in the same city.

lectual work, and careful training in -Such intelligence as this is most moral and Christian life, do result in sad, and how great is such a sin. The sending young men and women into the New York Presbytery has been for most needy places with the. power some time agitated over the applica- which they have acquired. They are tion of Herman Warszwiak for mem- not hanging about towns and cities in bership in that body. He was for a idleness. The educated negro is at time employed by the New York City work. You do not see him loafing Mission Society, of which Dr. Schauffier upon the street corners. The educated is secretary, but left it more than two negroes, men and women, are in de- years ago. Last week the society is- mand, and are meeting the demand.- sued a public notice of his wrong-doing, A. F. Beard in Amerioo,n Missionary. claiming to have abundant proof and -Captain Pratt has in the Carlysle warning the public against him. He Industrial School 803 Indian boys and was followed by detectives who testigirls, representing 61 tribes, among fied that they saw him enter gambling which are Apaches, Arapahoes, Chey- houses and places of ill repute. On ennes, Chippeways, Crows, Nez Perces, being charged with this evil-doing he Omahas, Oneidas, Pueblos, Pequots, denied it, but being shown photographs Pimar, Sacs and Foxes, Sioux, and .of himself entering these places he Winnebagoes. The cost of maintain- confest.

ing these youths is $100,000 a year, or -Bishop Thoburn finds that while an average of $141 each, including fur- the average of missionary contributions nishing them homes, building, repairs, from Canadian Methodists are $0.87, in etc. Last summer 506 went out to work the Methodist Episcopal Church they are only $0.39. This is for both home provide resources for many new enter- and foreign work. In Ohio the aver- prises which we need to start."

age is $0 43, in Indiana and Michigan, -Tile Star in the East says of the $0.35. He says: "In our larger annual Broussa Orphanage: The inmates have conferences the average is a little less more than doubled; there are now 113, than $0.24." of whom 71 are massacre-orphans.

EUROPE. Never have we read more painful and pathetic incidents than the personal Great Britain.-In the quarter-cen- items given of these sad little children.

tpry since the death of George Peabody" The Turks have killed my father," is his magnificent gift of $2,500,000 for. all some of them can tell. A great workingmen's houses in London has tide of charity has flowed to this increast to $6,000,000, It is interest- orphanage-'-£4,204 in all; £500 from ing to note that in these houses the our society, nearly £3,000 from Christ- death-rate of infants is four per cent. ians in Switzerland; the balance in below the average death-rate in hand on January 1, 1897, stood at London. Last year the Trustees of the £2,886, enough for all the charges of Peabody Fund provided over 11,000 the current year_ The cost per orphan rooms, besides bath-rooms, lavatories, is £10 annually.

and laundries; nearly 20,000 persons Continent.-The McAll mission has occupied them_ 15 halls in Paris. which are used regu- larly for religious services, and 11 else- -The Mansion House Fund, inaugu- where in France. rated by the Lord Mayor of London, to supplement governmental aid for the famine-stricken people of India, -The Indian WitneR8 is responsible amounted, on March 4, to £388,000, or for the following surprising item of about $1,940,000. The reports from news: " Up to the present time the India, up to March 1, show that 3,141,- Dutch missionary societies have sent no 000 persons were employed upon lady missionaries to Netherlands India, "relief works," that is upon various except, of course, missionaries' wives.

industries, chiefly road-building, super- The suggestion that lady missionaries intended by government officials, by should be sent seems to have wrought which the people may obtain enough consternation in the ranks of the more food to keep them from starvation. conservative brethren. The ladies are More than half of this help was given a dreadful trial to them, apparently.

within the Northwest Provinces. One said he objected to lady mission- -One of the latest forms of develop- aries because they would cost so much ment in missions is found in the Indus- for carriage hire; another was sure they trial Missions Aid Society, now fully would make trouble on a mission staorganized and ready for work. It is to tion, because they would not be obedient makc a specialty of helping on, in co- to the male missionary; others wonoperation with all other missionary dered where the lady missionaries could societies, all methods of teaching native live, because it was held that it would Christians to be industrious and make be impossible for them to live alone. a living for themselves. High com- and married missionaries would not be mendation comes from various quar- willing to board them; one thought it ters. This is from Bishop Thoburn: would be very difficult to have lady "I am much interested in your missionaries 'because they could not proposed scheme.-It has been on my go into the pulpit.' "

mind for two or three years past that -The Mission College at Hermanns- a scheme on the lines proposed by you burg is attended by 32 students, of might be workt successfullY, and whom 6 are sons of missionaries. It has been confirmed by experience, that pitals, besides schools, orphanages, and such young men as have grown up other public buildings. Tho agriculamong the natives, and therefore are ture and commerce have decliued, and well acquainted with the language, the population has decreast, Palestine customs, and ideas of the people, can is capable of increasing its population become especially efficient in mission fourfold. West of the Jordan the service after receiving a thorough prep- water-supply is good, and agriculture aration abroad. Such an education is can be carried on successfully. The given them at Hermannsburg. They conditions are extremely favorable to are instructed in the languages, in the the growth of oranges, cotton, tobacco, common and higher branches, in theo- and sugar-cane; and already gardenlogy and pedagogy for six years. plots are successfully cultivated in the neighborhood of Bethlehem, Nablous, -The Lutheran synods of Leipzig and a few other places. With increast and Dresden have resolved to adopt capital, skill, and good management, foreign missions as an integral part of oil and wine can be obtained. The the activity of the whole Church. Pro- date, too, ripens here, and is of better vision was made for regular mission quality than that grown in Egypt; services in all the churches, and the bananas can be grown with ease ; and innovation is accepted by the congrega- during the winter months various kinds tions with markt satisfaction. of vegetables would take the place of the fruits. At the present date, Jericho ASIA. can send its produce to Berlin in five days. Its climate is two degrees O. Islam.-Mohammedanism has three above that of Oairo. Why should it foes in the Orient, which are mighty not become a winter resort for Euroand exceedingly hard to resist, and peans seeking shelter from the cold? these are found in Robert College, at There are in its vicinity excellent Oonstantinople; the Syrian Protestant mineral springs. East of Jordan lies a Oollege, at Beirut, and the Training wheat country, which for quality has College of the United Presbyterian no second in the world." Ohurch at Asyut, Egypt. These are far more dangerous than would be an -One of the most pressing needs in army of 50,000 men. Eastern Turkey is a supply of agricnl- tural implements, and especially oxen -In a German periodical, Dr. Alfred for plowing. To provide for this Hettemer thus forecasts the future of latter need, in anticipation of the Palestine: "Once let a good govern- spring sowing, Major Williams, the ment be establisht, and from that British Oonsul at Van, has supplied the moment the development of the coun- funds for sending Rev. Mr. Allen from try will set in. To-day it has about the Van to Persia to purchase 1,000 oxen. worst possible government; and not- It is believed that in this way money withstanding that drawback, an im- spent will be worth tenfold the same provementis takingplaee in consequence amount spent in the ordinary form of of increast communication with Europe. relief. It is estimated that through 'fhis is most noticeable in Haifa, J aft'a, this supply of working oxen, 25,000 Nazareth, and Jerusalem; but slighter people can be provided for in the year traces of the same influence are felt to come, and that at a cost of about even east of Jordan. Nazareth has $8,000.-Missionary Herald. establisht 3 hospitals and 12 schools, at some of which technical instruction is -Tabriz is the most important city given. In Jerusalem, where the Mo- of Azerbijan, the northwestern province hammedan population is on the decrease, of Persia. It is the residence of the and is already in the minority, there governor, and its bazaars are probably are 70 synagogues and numerous hosthe largest alld the most characteris- Journey may be. He must carry the tically Oriental bazaars in the East, cow's tail aloft at the end of a long since the Constantinople bazaars were staff, crying aloud when approacht Europeanized. Everything is individ- so that all may avoid him as pollution ual in them. John Ruskin would be incarnate. He may not enter a village, delighted. Each man has his little but food is brought out to him when shop, and tinkers at his little trade with he halts on his march." his hands, as his ancestors have done for two thousand years. TherCl is no -As to the ravages of the plague in sign of coal or steam or machinery. Bombay, these statements from Rev. W. All is patriarchal, primeval, petty. H.Ball will go far to explain them: In The hand of progress and power has the midst of a crowded neighborhood barely touched trade, and has touched ani! noisy streets, never quiet for twenty tools not at all. If Tabriz were as hours out of the twenty-four, living, near the English boundary as it is near working, teaching in the midst of con- Russia, the tides of the world's bound- t.inual noise, sometimes the teacher has ing life would thrill through its streets. to stop simply because he can not be But there are no Russian shops. No heard. Living in the midst of a popu- Russians fill the streets. No Russian lation crowded to the enormous extent enterprise does what there is no Persian of 68,480 per square mile; existing in enterprise, and never will be any, to the midst of insanitary conditions, do_ Yet foreign influence is very per- which the present Lieutenant-Governor ceptible. The Armenians of Tabriz of Bengal has described as unspeakable are an active, thriving people. Many in their abominations. The next ward of them wear English dress, and speak to this, and whose boundaries are only English or French, and the ., Frangee " about 200 yards from the College, is has ceast to be an object of curiosity. described by the Sanitary Commission- -Secretary Speer. ers as having houses built almost back to back, the narrow passages between India.-Says Rudyard Kipling: "It them shut out from the sunlight, rats is not easy to select instances that shall running about in the dark as they make clear to foreign readers the Hindu would at ni~ht, and a heavy, sickening reverence for the cow, and the place odor pervading the whole place; walls that her protection from death holds as and floors of the houses damp with cona sacramental ordinance. In Indianhis- tamination from liquid sewage, which tory the slaughter of cows by impious lies rotting, and for which there is no and impure persons has often been the escape. Jammed in among these are beginning of battle, murder, and sud- native huts, filthy, dilapidated, and den death. In every local riot Hindu foul beyond description, in many vengeance is first wreakt on the places it being impossible to walk Mohammedan beef-butcher. In purely round these huts where the ground is Hindu states, and in Kashmir, where a damp with liquid sewage and the Mohammedan popUlation is ruled by a stench is beyond description. Yet in few Hindus, the punishment officially this ward the population reaches as awarded for killing a cow is death, and high as 144,640 per square mile. there are cases on record where whole families have suffered death on suspi- -At a recent meeting of the Church cion of the offense. In ordinary domes- Missionary Society in England the tic life a Hindu who has accidentally Bishop of Newcastle gave the follow· killed a cow voluntarily undergoes a ing tribute to the work of American painful penance. He is at once put out missionaries in India: "If the rate of caste and must repair to the Ganges, of missionary progress during the no matter how long and toilsome the next century in India is what it has been for the past twenty years, In. dia will mainly owe its Christianity the native preachers can him a ,i1HO/r not to the Church of England, whose responsibility is really greater, but to thaw thoo-" a considering man." Some American Christians, who do not wor- of the natives 8in-zar for years before ship with us, but who are realizing coming to a decision. more than we churchmen what evan- gelizing a great country means." -The King of Siam, Chulalongkorn, is to make a tour of the world, tarry- -" On December 11th, the Rev. ing in the United States long enough Dhanjibhai Nauroji, of Bombay, com- for his yacht to go around Cape Horn pleted the fiftieth year of his ordination to California. He is forty years old, as missionary, and the occasion was his sons are at school in England, the taken advantage of by his numerous crown Prince at Eton. The King friends to present him with addresses dresses like an European; his palace is and congratulations. He was the first lighted with electrictity; he has a French Parsee convert in India, and was born of chef; he has proclaimed religious lib· a very respectable Parsee family at erty in Siam and the protection of Guzarat in 1822. He was one of Dr. Christians in their observance of the Wilson's converts. His baptism took Sabbath. He has reformed the judiciplace on the evening of May 1st, 1839, ary, lightened taxation, partially aboland created a great sensation in Bom- isht slavery. H'e has establisht a fine bay. Amid all persecutions the young postal service, public schools, hospitals, lad stood firm. In 1843 he accom- asylums and nurseries, and introduced panied Dr. Wilson to Scotland, where modern methods of travel. Personally he studied theology for three years. In he sets his people an example of vir- 1846 he was ordained a missionary of tuous, temperate, upright manhood. the Free Church. Mr. Dhanjibhai was the first native of India to travel China.-John R. Mott, just home through all the countries of Europe. from a world-tour, concludes that China His missionary work has been confined is the greatest of mission fields for poputo the city of Bombay, and he has al- lation, for the combination of difficulties, ways been lookt up to as a leader of and also for possibilities. The students the Christian community."-Ohurch of the government competitive examina- Intelligencer. tions constitute the" Gibraltar of the student world." Each year 500,000 -The American Baptist Telegu Mis- compete for the first degree, 150,000 for sion, India, records 831 baptisms in the second, and 10,000 for the third. 1894, and has a membership now of Educational missions are of the greatest 53,502, with 8,048 Christian pupils in strategic importance. the school, and 5,456 in Sunday-schools. The medical work is increasing, with -A correspondent from Pekin men- 2,204 new patients treated during the tions an interview he recently had with year. Li Hung Chang the distinguisht Chinese statesman, in which he referred to his -The statistical returns from the meeting with the representatives of the two Canadian Baptist Telugu Missions various Foreign Mission Boards in for 1896 are as follow :-Baptisms, 494; New York. Says the writer:' "He present membership, 3,980. Of these, spoke of the fine appearance and evi· 25 baptisms increase the membership of dent attainments of those presented to the Maritime Mission to 200. The re- him at that time, showing that, like maining 457 baptisms push the mem- others of his countrymen, he is a close bership of the 9 other stations up to observer of faces and character." The 3,780. correspondent adds: "I have never before heard the old man ask so many -Among the Burmans, when a man questions about Christianity, having becomes an inquirer after the Gospel, been greatly imprest in many ways during his recent trip with its import- America, and form a General Assem- ance and power."-Church at Home and bly for China.

AbToad. -Two Chinese Christians, now resi- dents of Chinanfu, Shantung, have -Dr. Muirhead furnishes some gen- establisht a primary school for boys in eral statistics relating to mission work their native village, for which they have in Shanghai. The English have 4 borne the chief expense, and an evanmissions in that city, while the Ameri- gelist of Chinanfu, who was formerly cans have 7, and the Germans 1. There paid from mission funds, last year are 29 women and 28 men missionaries. by his own request workt without Of these 43 are American and 2 are salary. He gave as the reason for this German. Some 1,400 members are action, that he was constantly askt connected with the 15 native churches, how much silver the foreigners gave and 1,200 scholars attend the 30 col- him, and he believed he could do leges and schools. The sick are well better work if no salary were paid him. cared for in the 4 Chinese hospitals. There are besides 30 country stations -During the past year the advancearound Shanghai. An American print- ment of interest at Pyeng Yang was ing establishment, 2 Bible depots, and such as to require the enlargment of a book and tract society are all estab- the church four times. It now seats a lisht. A united missionary prayer- congregation of 500, and is already meeting is held weekly, and a united overcrowded. At the last communion conference once a month. There are service 28 men and women were bap- 13 Christian Endeavor societies with tized. 401 members.

-The Rev. G. F. Fitch, the superin- -Friday. – We gave the Bibletendent of the Presbyterian Mis8ion women a feast to-night; they did enjoy Pre88 at Shanghai, writes: The demand it. We wisht our friends at home for books of a scientific and educational could just see them eating. It would character is increasing by leaps and not do for very fastidious people to sit bounds, and some of the best works of down with them; they would have the missionaries, such as Arithmetics, their sensibilities shockt too much. International Law, History of the War Each one dips her chopsticks into the between China and Japan, History of various dishes and bears a morsel from the Nineteenth Century, and many it to her bowl or her neighbor's, not others, all by missionaries, are now minding that gravy in dropping about being pirated, or reprinted if you like, the table. If they do not like what by the natives themselves, and sold at they have, they throw it over the shoula good profit, where formerly they der or under the table. There are usually could scarce have been given away. two or three dogs in attendance, so that There is light without heat in some of nothing is wasted. I managed a little these, but we hope to get in the rice and shrimps, holding the bowl to " heat" also. my mouth and scooping the contents into it! Most of these women are very -The Presbytery of Shantung over- poor and live principally on sweet tures the General Assembly to organize potatoes, so we were glad to let them a new synod for North China, taking have a good meal.-C. M. Gleaner. in the country north of the Yang Tse river. At present there is but one AFRICA.

Synod for all the Empire, and it only -A recent writer gives the following meets once in five years. The Christ- description of one of the most striking ian Observer suggests that all the Pres- characteristics of the African races: byterian denominations in China unite, " Nothing is done here without a song.

whether from England, Scotland, or Your boatman sings all day long, keeping time with his paddles; the woman -The Leipzig missionaries in Ger- beating rice, beats in time to her man East Africa do not have many voice; your carriers sing to their tread, "home comforts. .. The brethren at and tbe farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, Madshame on one of the mountains pain,-all are shown in spontaneous surrounding snow-capt Kilimanjaro had song. Their songs are always extem- to live for months in tents and Bufpore, and adapted to present circum- ered much from the rains, until they stances. The ordinary method is for succeeded in building block houses, one person to sing a bar and the whole the logs for which they had to cut themcompany to join in a responsive chorus, selves on the mountain ridge. One of consisting generally of a single syllable, the missionaries while camping out in suited in sound and meaning to the the principal forest spent many a weary sentiment. Current events are described night because of being unable to get often with great accuracy, and they fre- warm, and the first thing greeting him quently ridicule the manners of some in the morning was the glittering glaking or praise the virtue of another, cier only half a mile away. Returning acting out the character to perfection. home, he was glad to get a dish of hot beans and roasted bananas. Neverthe- -The Basel missionaries in Ashantee, less the brethren do not wish to get which, now as a British protectorate, back to Germany; they have come to is at peace, are able to offer the Word Africa to stay. But think of it, nearly of God to the people in their own lan- to freeze to death in Africa, 4 degrees guage. Missionary Christaller trans- south of the equator I lated the Bible into Tshee, which language is known on the Gold Coast ISLANDS OF THE SEA. as well as in Ashantee. -The tenth annual report of the An- ~Bishop Tugwell sends a challenge glo-Chinese School, Singapore, shows to Christian England to supply men that the serious attack of last year upon and means to enable him to enter Haus- the institution, because of the religious aland and plant a mission at Yakoba, instruction imparted, has not affected and possibly at Kano, this year. He its prosperity. The number in attendasks for a band of from 20 to 30 men, and ance is about the same as last year. for a sum of from £10,000 to £15,000. Average attendance for 1896 was 555, A population numbering, it is said, against 507 in 1895. The average ensome 15,000,000, having a vernacular rollment for 1896 was 641, against 570 cp.aracter and literature of their own, in 1895. The new boarding-school is with communications as traders and rapidly approaching completion. The travelers with the Mediterranean sea- main building is fifty feet deep lind board and with the West coast, is sure- eighty-five feet long. It has three ly worthy of a great and self-denying stories above the basement floor, and effort. will have free accommodation for one hundred boys. -One of the most pathetic instances in modern Christian history is the ap- -The "Bible-Basket" is lin indispeal of the African King Khama to the pensable requisite in the Hervey Group. English Parliament, that in placing It is neatly plaited the exact size to necessary stations on the railroad that contain a thick octavo Bible, a hymnpasses through his territory no spirits book, a lead pencil, and a pair of specof any kind shall be supplied at the tacles. Every church-goer, man or refreshment room. And yet it is a woman, is equipt with one of these heathen request to a Christian govern- baskets, suspended from the shoulder. ment, or rather a Christian request to It is the custom to take notes of the a government with some heathen no- sermons, as the head of the household tions still. invariably catechises each member on return.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1896

A VIEW OF LAGOS – WEST COAST OF

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT KAMERUNS, AFRICA. This church is entirely independent and maintains twenty·seven outposts. The bricks were made and the building erected entirely by native Christians. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 6.-0ld &riu.-JUNE.-VOL. IX. :lo. 6.-NetII &riu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Human kingdoms have, during the Gospel dispensation, a relation to its propagation. We do not for one moment maintain that any government is to become directly a propagandist of the Christian faith. There is a growing tendency to the separation of Church and State, because separate functions belong to each. If even in a Christian country it is not best to have an Established Church, upheld by the State, surely it is worse to have the Church established by the State in a heathen country. The work of the Church is to extend, promulgate, propagate Christianity, independent of alliances with the kingdoms' of this world and the help of carnal weapons in carrying on her work. Nevertheless, within definite lines and limits, coope1'ation, equally removed from opposition or neutrality on the one hand and from propagandism on the other, belongs to every government that claims in any sense to be Christian. The recognition of Chris_ tianity as a fact and a factor in a true civilization, and of Chrislian principles as the foundation of· common and statute law j the governmental protection extended to its citizens and especially its missionaries j regulative and administrative action such as affects the terms and the tone of treaties j the selection of fit repr,esentatives to stand for Christian peoples in foreign courts and civil service j and various other measures, both legislative and educative-in all these departments a Christian government may negatively avoid hindering, and· positively assist, the Church, in her work of evangelization. The history of the British East India Company and of British rule in India illustrate both the errors to be avoided and the principles of a true cooperation.

Government is not called to interfere in a heathen, pagan, Mohammedan, or papal territory, forcibly to convert the natives to the Christian faith. History inspires little confidence in national conversion. As with the Roman Empire. l~qef Constantine~ a noro.:ina,l 9~f~(;l~i~nity is often only

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM: OF GOD

the exchange of one set of idols and superstitions for another. In a sublime sense Christ's kingdom is not of this world, and courts neither governmental patronage nor carnal weapons. We deprecate compulsory entranco for the Gospel, as when a gunship goes side by side with the peaceful Gospel ship. But it is not asking too much that a so-called Christian nation, such as England or the United States, shall everywhere be known as the protector of its own citizens, the friend of Christian institutions, and the upholder of sobriety, morality, and piety. The flag of a nation whose belt of empire girdles the globe need not bear the cross on its folds, but it .should be the signal and symbol of a true Christian civilization, an enlightened Christian morality. Around the humblest of its subjects it should wrap its folds in the hour of danger, protecting person and property, liberty and life. In the formation of treaties regard may be had to the security of the Christian missionary as well as of the merchant. In sending representatives to foreign courts, why should not men be chosen who will carry with them a high moral and Christian influence as well as the tact of the statesman and the skill of the diplomat! Our government need not go into Turkey to build churches, or colleges, or hospitals j but, when bnilt by consent of the ruling powers, she may insist that they be inviolate. England need not demand of foreign powers an edict of toleration j but when a Ratti Humayun or a Tieutsin treaty is issued, rights are acknowledged of which the British Government may properly demand that converts and their Christian teachers may avail themselves. To be a citizen of Rome ought not to have cast about Paul a protection with which citizenship in the American republic would not invest Dr. Jessup in Syria, or Dr. Lindley in South Africa, or Dr. Jonas King in Athens. Was there any good reason why England should permit Bishop Hannington, when on a peaceful errand, to be murdered in Mwangwa's dominions, without calling the despot of Uganda to account'

I. A Christian government should encourage everywhere a Christian morality. We have seen how, frClm the days of Assyrian supremacy, there had been an increasing tendency toward unity and fraternity, more compact organizal.ion, commercial intercourse, social development, and political alliance-in a word, civilization. But the salt of morality was lacking, and that is a fatal lack. The seven" golden ages" have been, curiously enough, profligate ages. Egypt under the Ptolemies, Athens under Pericles, Rome under Augustus, Italy under Leo X., Russia under Ivan III., England under Elizabeth, France under Louis XIV., were all conspicuous for a high civilization, but also for morai putrefaction and petrifaction.

All history shows that moral corruption and progressive liberty are incompatible. Political development and moral deterioration have never long stood side by side. Since our Lord's adveut, if there has been a coincidence of political and moral progress it has been owing to the fact that the salt has displaced the leaven. There is such a thing as a political con- 8cience. and only so long as it is dominant is even civilization secure of permanence, not to say progress. ,I Slavery has long been regarded as the open sore not only of Africa, but of Rome as well, where single families controlled fifty thousand chattels.

But slavery was and is only a boil that argues bad blood. The evil is deeper; slavery could prevaIl only where the political conscience is par- alyzed, where man either knows not or feels not his duty to his brother man. So of communism and its kindred evils. "The want of a bridge of duty between rich and poor will in time bring any nation to destruc- tion. "

The most startling revelations made in modern times of a decidedly unchristian and iniquitous influence exercised by nominally Christian nations have been those concerning the forcible introduction of opium into China, the licensing of prostitution in India, and the importation of rum into Africa. As to' the last, no greater outrage has ever been committed by an enlightened Christian nation. In 1884 a congress composed of fourteen great powers, Protestant, papal, Greek, and Moslem, met in Ber- lin to create the Congo Free State. And while the chiefs of Southern Africa, like Kahma, not only prohibit traffic in rum, but even forbid its car- riage through their territory, these enlightened powers connive at the in- famous trade in this new territory !

One distillery in Medford, Mass., contracted to furnish 3000 gallons a day for seven years to parties within the Free State, an aggregate amount of 7,665,000 gallons-enough to intoxicate every man, woman, and child in that fifty millions; and that is but one contract! Mr. Hornaday's "Free Rum on the Congo" shows the total shipments of intoxicating drinks to African natives in one year, from five countries, to be nearly ten and a half million gallons; and those five countries are all nominally Christian, and four of them Protestant! And such liquor ! the cheapest, vilest, most poisonous compounds that ever went down the human throat 1 If it had been manufactured in hell it would scarcely have been worse.

II. Christian governments may do much for foreign missions by not practicaIly ignoring Ohristianity. We .have met not a few in England who regard British rule in India as a perpetual warning to all other nations.

An ancient politician seems to have advised that Christ be put to death as a matter of expediency, to avoid a greater calamity to the nation at large.

In his view, it was policy to sacrifice an innocent victim to avoid collision with a stronger enemy that might destroy the Jewish State and Church alike. It is very remarkable that the very ruin his statecraft sought to avert came by the very means used to avert it. The innocent was surren- dered to death, and that death brought destruction at the hands of the.

very Roman power which Caiaphas had sought to appease.

England sought, by ignoring Christianity and upholding caste and Brahmanism, to conciliate the Sepoys. Missionaries had little' 01: no access to the native regiments, and Christians were seldom if ever allowed to remain in the ranks; Hindu and Mohammedan soldiers could not hear the Gospel. Christ was dishonored that the favor of Brahmans and Sepoys might be kept. The miracle-working Gospel suffered repression in India where a few thousands of Englishmen were at the mercy of hundreds of millions, who, if once aroused, could sweep them away in a day. Was another Caiaphas again the counsellor, advising that Christ be crucified afresh in India lest the whole English residency perish? Now mark! God takes those same Sepoys as His hammer to deal a destroying blow at the very parties who, to conciliate them, sacrificed the Christian rehgion! Again the maxim was fulfilled: "Do an evil to avert an evil, and the evil dreaded will become the evil endured." Thoso who look upon the mausoleum at Cawnpore may learn what tender mercies Nana Sahib will show to Christians after centuries of conciliating policy !

III. The British sway in India illustrates the evil of neutral policy in giving a godless education in government schools, from which, to avoid collision with the natives, the Bible was excluded. But a Christian nation cannot be neutral in education ; it is either for Christ or against Himthere is no middle ground. So unscientific is the basis of Hindu theology, that to reach modern science is to overturn it. Take the cosmogony, the geography, the astronomy, taught in the Shasters! The absurd philosophy by which creation is accounted for, by which an eclipse is explained, would not stand an hour under the light of accurate science. But Hindu science and faith are inseparable, both claiming one Divine origin and warrant. Hence, to teach natural philosophy is to undermine moral philosophy and religious faith as the Hindu had been taught it, and, so far as the British government does not permit teaching of the Christian faith, the effect must be to train up a generation of educated sceptics and infidels. It is a startling fact that the young men, thus schooled, have become the most dangerous element in East Indian society. They unlearned the superstitions of the Shasters, but they were taught none of the sublimities of Christian faith; loosed from errors, they were anchored to no certainties; their minds were informed, but their consciences unformed, and they became not only bitter foes of the Gospel, but of British rule, disloyal, disaffected beyond any other natives, and ready for any movement for the overthrow of the very power to which they owed their education. Years before the great mutiny, sagacious Englishmen foresaw that the very policy adopted by Britain to promote the tranquillity and safety of her empire in India, was imperiling it. Atheism and deism spread side by side with hatred to the British name and rule among the very men trained in government schools and employed in government service.

Even heathen men, if they do not recognize the superiority of the Christian religion, recognize consistency in those who represent it. A Persian lad who brought his Persian testament to the school-room, was bidden by his Christian master to take it away as a proscribed book. The father, a Parsee himself, forbade the boy to go longer to the sc1;J,ooll saying, " The man who cares nothing for his own religion will care nothing for ours either !"

Nor must it be forgotten that the government of England lent aid to a system of education which rather favored false religions. At great metro- politan centers, for the sake ot conciliating educated natives, colleges were established to promote the study of the Sanskrit, Arabic, and Persian tongues j and of Oriental letters, philosophies, and faiths. And so, under government patronage and at government expense, a learned Orientalism was taught to the privileged youth, with all the defects and follies and falsehoods embraced in those systems-the pantheism, materialism, and sensualism of the Vedas and the Koran were the food on which Hindu and Moslem young men were fed. Krishna, the god of lies, was held up by maulavis and pandits for imitation, while Christian teachers held him up for execration j Mohammed and his black-eyed houris were put before young men as a model of manhood and of heavenly society, while English missionaries were trying to present Christ and a heaven of holiness!

IV. What shall be said of the direct obstacles which Christian England placed in the way of India's evangelization in the impression produced upon the natives by the sordid, immoral, and sometimes cruel character of some of her representatives. The annals of rule, as carried on by Christian nations, largely deserve to be written in blood. Greed of gain and the lusts of the flesh, rapacity, and cruelty have too often been the dominant motives and methods, not of Portuguese only, but of British and American rulers also. Such conduct has so incensed the native mind and so maligned the Christian faith that, as the native chief, Hatuay, would shun even heaven if he had to meet there the Spanish invaders, so the Hindus and North American Indians would find no attraction in a paradise where their Christian oppressors were to have a home.

We see no reason why, in forming treaties, a Christian government should not take a position as such. In 1797 our own country, in its treaty with Tripoli, a nominal dependeucy of the Turkish Empire, actually inserted these audacious words : "The Government of the United States is not in any sense founded on the Christian religion!" What an argument that, to put into the mouth of Moslems against all missionary efforts !

There is something magnificently grand in a great ruler of men taking the scepter in the name of God j not formally, as Constantine did in the fourth century, or Charlemagne, when at Christmastide, 800 A.D., he was crowned Christian emperor at Rome, but as Alfred, when he had won back England's liberties, opened his code of laws with the words: "And the Lord spake all these words : I am the Lord thy God," and then follows the Decalogue and the golden rule: "VVbatsoever ye would that men should do to you, that do ye also unto them. "

The English nation for two hundred and fifty years so little saw and felt what God meant by British occupation of India that her rulers long and vehemently fought against India's evangelization. In fact, up to the new charter of 1813, the opposition was open and systematic. Both tongues and pens were arrayed against aU efforts to permeate India with the Gospel, and virulence united with ignorance to carry the day against missions. So absurd lite ~he arguments then used that, as Dr. Duff said, they have become now "like curious fossil relics of antediluvian ages.

When in 1793 certain clauses were proposed in a bill then pending for the renewal of the company's charter, clauses designed to encourage Christian men in going to India to propagate the Christian faith, those clauses were promptly and peremptorily negatived; and a learned prelate in the House of Lords, a defender of 0rthodoxy too, actually argued against any interference " with the religion, the laws, the local customs of the people of India," alleging that there was no obligation resting on Englishmen to attempt the conversion of the natives, even were it possible, which he denied; and that the command to preach the Gospel to all nations did not in this case apply. As late as 1813 Charles Marsh, in the House of Commons, expressed mingled" surprise and horror" at the proposal to send out missionaries " to civilize or convert such a people at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions" which hitherto had proven the means designed by Providence to make them virtuous and happy!" Pamphleteers assailed missions as an attempt to overcome the" unconquerable abhorrence of the Christian religion" on the part of the Hindus, while twenty-five years previous the Rajah of Tanjore, for instance, had made a perpetual appropriation of land of the yearly value of $1000 for the support of Christian teachers.

During the early period of British empire in India, not only was Christianity repudiated and treated with contempt, but the government undertook the patronage of the native idolatries and superstitions, chiefly on the ground that it was policy to humor and conciliate the native population. And so we have the ignominious spectacle of a Christian and Protestant nation not only bearing with, but bearing up, the most dangerous and subtle of Oriental heathenisms. The Marquis of Wellesley wrote to the British resident at Lucknow advising a "liberal attention to the religious establishments and charitable foundations of the country," and asking him to furnish a statement of the public endowments of both the Hindu and Mohammedan religions as he might propose to confirm or extend f' Partly from motives of state policy and partly from regard to financial profits, the government allied itself with the temple of Juggernath in Orissa of Bydenath in Birhlim, of Gya in Behar, and the sacred shrine of pilgrims at the junction of the Ganges and the Jumna! Nay, Mr. Lionel Place actually sighs over the desolations of idolatry, the decline of the magnificence of the festivals and processions of the famous pagoda at Conjeveram, and the poverty of the idolatrous " church" which prevents the replacement of the rich ornaments of the idol and garniture of the fane, which the war had stripped from the pagan god and his temple, and urges the government to restore the lost splendor.

This representative of a government bearing, like himself, the name of os Christian, " urges the tImely outlay whIch wIll prevent such decline and even restore ruins. Probably no representative of a Protestant nation ever became so famous, or, rather, infamous, for hls services to idolatry. Mr. Place introduced a new nomenclature. The plgodas became the " estab. lished church;" the temple revenues, " church funds ;" the Brahman keepers of idol shrines, "churchwardens." A spacious garden near a great fane, and a gorgeous head-dress worth $5000 within the fane, were Mr. Place's gifts, and he actually used his position to increase the pomp of heathen festivals and supply furniture and garniture for the shrines of Brahma !

The worn-out wardrobes and cars of the idol god were replaced at government cost; the arsenals furnished ropes for pulling those cars ; temple repairs were sometimes superintended in person by European officers and their hirelings ; the great feasts were paid for out of the public treasury ; Brahmans were hired to pray for rain to idol gods, and servants, dancing girls, and prostitutes were appointed under Government sanction. So long as such things continued, missionary labors were offset by obstacles thus created by a Protestant nation more formidable than any presented by heathenism itself. England was building again as fast as the missionaries destroyed, and made herself doubly a transgressor. And altho now more than fifty years ago direct connection of the Government with Indian idols and idol temples has been severed, it was many years later before the severance was complete; and the sad story still blackens the annals of British rule in India to admonish us how seriously and impiously a Christian government may not only block the wheels of missions, but actually build up as well as prop up false fanes and faiths.

James Clement Ambrose, in Our Day, has recently arraigned Britain for manufacturing the idol, of India! The same ships from Liverpool that land missionaries at Madras, Calcutta; Rangoon, unload, he says, a crate of graven images of wood, stone, and metal, supposed to be of the most approved pattern and the most propitious power. Think of the missionary, toiling to break down idol fanes and banish idol gods on the one hand, and this foremost Protestant nation on the other supplying the images that may be bought for a rupee, and danced about in the full summer moons! Meanwhile Mr. Ambrose reads out another count in his indictInent : England, while she thus consecrates the idolatry of Buddha, desecrates the Christian Sabbath. Such public works as hewing paths through the country, or mending streets in the city, or building lines of railway and telegraph, the agents of the British crown push, without resting on the first day of the week, and native employees are taught that public work carried on by a Christian government calls no halt on God's rest day!

It seems incredible that in so many ways, both direct and indirect, the leading Protestant nation of Europe could have become not only implicated but identified with the East Indian idolatries. While a heathen regent at Travancore set the example of exempting her Christian subjects from compulsory attendance at the heathen temples or any public service of heathenism on the Lord's Day, the representatives of a Christian government were not only collecting revenues from idols shrines, but doing all in their power to nourish the superstition that increased those revenues. In several provinces public officera were retained whose sole duty it was to see that the idol shrines were kept in repair and the idol worship made attractive, and report to the official head of the province.

One of the directors of the East India Company, when, at the India House, he heard the tidings of the Sepoy Mutiny, threw up his hat and shouted" Hurrah 1 Now we shall get rid of the saints." He was reflecting the sentiments of another director before him, who would rather a band of devils landed in India than a band of missionaries. But, as has been aptly said, "Never was prediction more mistaken. Instead of the East India Company getting rid of the saints, the saints got rid of them I"

Both candor and charity, however, demand of us to add that the Government of England has, whether from external pressure or otherwise, in later times passed many measures favorable to the cause of evangelization in India. Not only is universal toleration now extended to all missionary agencies, but obstacles that seemed almost insuperable have been removed. Liberty of conscience has been established. To disinherit a Hindu, rob. bing him of his patrimony simply because of a change of creed, has become an offense punishable at law. The fires of the funeral pyre have been quenched, and the infamous suttee burning is no more. This custom, which may be traced to the fourteenth century B.C., was entrenched in the most radical superstitions of the country. It was believed that not only on the widow herself, but on her dead husband, the self-immolalion of the widow conferred the highest merit, and that .to her, who otherwise would vainly seek entrance into paradise, this flaming door opened the way to a bliss of thirty_five million years. In 1829 Lord William Bentinck, then governor-general, decreed that all aid, assistance, or participation in any act of suttee should be construed and punished as murder. When the excited Brahmans denounced his action as an unwarrantable interference with their religious conscience, and appealed to him whether Englishmen did not teach all men to obey conscience, Lord Bentinck quietly replied, "By all means obey your conscience; but I forewarn you that if your Hindu conscience- compels you to bum innocent widows on a funeral pyre, the Englishman's conscience compels him to hang everyone of you that aids or abets such murder I" This law, at first appHcable only to Bengal, soon extended over all the territories of the East India Company, and wherever possible was incorporated in treaties made with native princes. By similar governmental interference the horrors of infanticide are no more, and in 1863 the last link of connection with idolatrous temples and priests was broken, and State patronage and endowment of heathenism came to an end.

In 1875 Rev. John Wilson, D.D., of Bombay, cataloged and classi· .

fied the horrors and iniquities removed by Government. Let any man look at the catalog and then say that a Christian government can do nothing to remove obstructions to evangelization where it has control. Dr. Wil- son's classification covers ten particulars-viz., murder of parents, murder of children, human sacrifices, voluntary torment, involuntary torment, ex- tortions, legal support of caste, religious intolerance, slavery, and suicide; and each of these particulars includes several subdivisions, making in all thirty-four distinct forms of cruelty and outrage abolished by governmental action.

F?r the outmges committed on American missionaries and citizens and their property in China the United States has no one to blame so much as herself, for her own outrages on the resident Chinese, and her own political course in the violation and annulling of her own treaties with China.

No government can afford to follow that Machiavellian policy which assumes that there is no moral governor above us and no moral Provi- dence, and hence no moral retribution, and need be no moral obliga- tion or political conscience. Sir John Lawrence, when Governor of the Punjaub, grandly said, "Christian things done in a Christian way will never alienate the heathen." The whole history of British occupation in India, now covering nearly three hundred years, has written this lesson in blood and tears, that a Christian nation may carry out even among heathen subjects all really Christian measures, not only without risk, but with every advantage both to its own stability and the welfare and even loyalty of its foreign subjects.

V. A Christian nation may powerfully cooperate with the Church of Christ in facilitating the introduction and distribution oj the Scriptures.

The Mexican War was undertaken no doubt mainly from the greed of ter- ritorial acquisition. Yet it cannot be denied that the Bibles and Testaments carried into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers-and sometimes stained with their blood-thus found their way into that land where papal domination still leaves millions to live and die without ever having seen a copy of the Word of God j and the Bibles, thus flung over the border aR from the point of the bayonet, actually became. not only the seed of in- dividual conversion, but the nucleii of little companies of believers- unconscious Protestants-and the germs of evangelical churches.

England prides herself on her cathedrals, which are also the superb catacombs of her illustrious dead. But no cathedral structure ever com- pared, in point either of massive majesty or glorious symmetry, with that British and Foreign Bible Society which reverses the miracle of Babel and perpetuates the miracle of Pentecost. It is a true missionary socie- ty, whose missionaries never die nor even grow old and decrepit, knowing no infirmity or disease; never embarrass the work by infelicitous mar- riages, fanatical new departures, heretical new theologies, by doing what must be undone or by undoing what has been done ; never apostatize from the faith or even falter in their fidelity. The Word of God calls them " gods" to whom the Word of God came ; and the Scripture cannot be broken. It lifts us to a Divine dignity to be the recipients and repositories of the Holy Scriptures. Why should not a Christian nation further and forward the rapid dissemination of this seed of the kingdom'

VI. Whatever else may be said, certain it is that for a Christian gov- ernment to oppose mi8siona and obstruct their progress is to provoke the just judgments of God.

Human history furnishes more than one ilIustration of the startling warning in Isaiah 60 : 12, " The nation and kingdom that will not serve Thee shall perish; yea, those ·nations shall be utterly wasted." The pre- diction originally applied to Israel is capable of a wider historic applica- tion. Many an emperor or sultan or petty chief has fallen under the judg- ment of God at a crisis in the affairs of the kingdom of God. In 1839 the darkest hour came to Turkish missions, and the tyrant Mahmftd ordered all Christian missionaries summarily expelled from the empire. Dr. Goodell quietly said, " The great Sultan of the Universe can change all this." And on July 1st the Sultan died. God blew, and His enemies were scattered. That order for expulsion was not only never enforced, it was never again referred to! In 1851 the King of Siam, the implacable foe of missions, had so prevented the missionaries from getting a foothold that they were awaiting only the arrival of a ship to bear them away. The work whose foundations had been laid thirty years before was about to be abandoned as hopeless when again God interposed, and on April 3d the king died and the choice of the nobles for his ,successor fell upon the one man in all the kingdom who owed his liberal culture and his tolerant temper to the private teaching of a missionary. From that hour Christian missions have found not only forbearance but favor and fostering care in the royal court of Siam.

He who made proud and cruel Babylon His hammer to smite and break other nations, afterward shivered the hammer itself on the awful anvil of His judgment. We may, as a political power, refuse to recogniz6 God in form, to embody in our Constitution or institutions any express recognition of our allegiance to the King of kings ; but there is one fact whose force we cannot escape: it is Christianity that has made us what we are, and given us our place among the nations of the earth. It has modeled all that is best in the basis of the republic, the eternal principles of constitutional liberty. It has laid the granite blocks of individual rights, political equality, and personal liberty. It has set in their place the pillars of common law and statute law upon which rest the very arches of government; it has surmounted them with the successive stories of our institutions, civil, benevolent, and philanthropic ; and it is Christianity which has made it possible to crown this structure with a dome so vast that within its scope there is room for every subject to follow his own conscience in his worship of God. There the structure stands. Whatever may be said by godless men, and to whatever purposes the building may be

RECENT PROGRESg IN CENTRAL AFRICA

perverted, the fact still remains the same that the corner-stone -is laid in the Bible, and but for Christiamty the structure had never been so reared. Our Government, if it openly denies and disowns the obligations we owe to the Christian religion, deserves and risks the removal of the very foundations it disowns. God has more than once taken a nation at its word, as when the Jews assumed the blood of His Son, which has been on them and on their children for fifty generations.

But we owe to Christianity more than a mere recognition-a debt that can be paid only by all proper and lawful endeavors to reconstruct aU other governments upon the basis of the Christian religion, to promote the recognition of God's Fatherhood and man's brotherhood-nay, more, of the Messianie Kingship of Christ. Without merging the State into the Church or leaving the political sphere for the ecclesiastical, a government like that of England or America may act as the handmaid of the Church in displacing the fetish of the pagan, the endless wheel of the Buddhist, the iron ring of the Brahman, the crescent of the Turk, and even the crucifix of the Romanist, by the cross.

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA. * BY C. J. LAFFIN, M.D., F.R.G.S., BATANGA, WEST AFRICA.

The opening of the period under consideration (1870-1895) found a few mission stations scattered along the coast lines of the Dark Continent, planted there as " stepping-stones to the interior." These were manned by a small number of missionaries, the greater part of whose time was taken up trying to solve the problem of how to exist in Africa. These early missionaries accomplished very little that could be tabulated, but on their work the successes of to-day rest. Their work, their lives, their deaths have compelled the Boards, some of them at least, to recognize the fact that God does not hold His laws in abeyance because we are doing His work. They have clearly demonstrated that a missionary in that deadly climate, unless surrounded by suitable sanitary and hygienic conditions, and provided with skilled medical aid, will sicken and die as surely as anyone else will. They have also proven that a thorough knowledge of the country and people, of any given region, is necessary before permanent stations can be founded. This led to the sending out of missionaries versed in medicine, geography, mechanics, languages, ethnology, to.· • .. Recent" dnrlng the past twenty-five years. Practically no progress W88 made before 18'70• .. Central Africa."-Between a line drawn from lS" N. lat. on the W. C088t N. on the E.

C088t, and another line drawn across the continent at 22" S. lat.

Africa outside of these lines is 80 essentially dUfercnt from Central Africa 88 to require, If dis· cussed. a separate paper. etc. The proportion of such workers to theologians is rapidly increasing. It cost much in time, money, and lives to get these 'facts recogpized j but it has been worth all it has cost-yes, worth many times more. Those missions which have recognized these facts are to-day preaching the Gospel to the millions of the far interior, while the others still painfully struggle for existence on the coast.

Political.-Next to the question of health, probably the greatest ob- stacle to be overcome was the political condition. (It must be borne in mind that the Central African, on the whole, did not object to the introduction of Christianity.) Almost the entire country was split up into petty clans and villages. There were a few tribes under one government, and two or three organized nations j but generally a chieftain's or headman's (often improperly called" king's") authority did not extend over more than five to ten square miles, often not more than half a square mile. There were no established laws-for the stranger, and petty wars were constant. Under such conditions travel and often residence were impossible for the missionary.

The different European governments exercised authority on the coast "within reach of the guns of the warships." For the most part this state of affairs has changed. Almost the whole area has been brought under European control. The net result has been very good, especially in the English territories. A missionary with tact, discretion, and a knowl- edge of the people, can, if unarmed, travel almost anywhere he chooses, preaching the Gospel as he goes. Such of the law machinery of civilized countries as is applicable to so new a country has been set in motion, and generally exercises its power to control and protect all. In a few years life, liberty, and property will be as safe in all, as now in reany parts of Central Africa as in America. The degree of protection will vary in different localities, as it does in the United States.

Education.-With the exception of the Mohammedans in the extreme north and northeast of this area, the people were without any literature. The necessity of giving the people the Bible in their own language was recog- nized from the first j but to learn the many unwritten languages and dia- lects, and reduce them to writing, was no small task. The words had to be "picked from between the teeth" of the natives, then by laborious effort a grammar would be worked out, and the work of translating taken up. To-day the Bible, or portions of it have been translated into about one hundred and thirty-five languages and dialects. For sonie years the belief was widespread in America that education was necessary to prepare men to "comprehend the abstract principles of Christianity," . and that raising up schools would draw all men to Christ. So schools of all grades, from the most elementary to colleges, were founded throughout the inission fields. Over two hundred and fifty thousand people have been taught to read God's Word in their own tongue. Not a few have been given a collegiate education, and will compare favorably in this respect with the average missionary. Some twenty-seven periodicals in the native

SERVICE IN A NATIVE AFRICAN CHURCH

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

tongues have been started. Complete grammars and very good dictionaries have been printed, and no inconsiderable literature has beWl provided in the prinQipallanguages. At the present rate of progress another twentyfive years will see as large a proportion of the people reading and writing as in Spain to-day.

Much attention has been given to the solution of the problem, "What is the best system of education for the Central African as we find him to-day~" While the problem has not yet been solved, much has been learned.. This much has been conclusively shown, that the system which has been developed to meet the needs of the Anglo-Saxon in his present stage of civilization cannot develop the latent powers of the Central African. The tendency now is to give them the Gospel, let that create needs in them as it did in us, then place within their reach the means to meet those needs.

Social.- Whether or not we admit that social progress has kept pace with the advance in other Jines, depends on the standpoint from which we view the question. Certainly they have shown comparatively little desire to " ape the European." But that a great social evolution along natural lines is in progress, is admitted by most, if not all students of Africa, who have had opportunity to m~ke extensive studies of the question on the field.

The homes of the married missionaries, showing forth fruits of the Gospel, have' never failed to compel recognition, and have, next to the preaching the Gospel, been, in God's hands, the greatest uplifting power in Central Africa. Single men on a station where there are no families are invariably the object of suspicion. The present cry for" single men for Africa" is confined almost entirely to " arm-chair missionaries" who have never even visited Africa.

Oommercial prof/ress has kept pace with, if not outrun, all other forms of advance. The volume of trade has increased 4300 per cent, and prom- Ises to keep on increasing. This led to the building of railroads, highways, bridges, steamboats for the inland rivers and lakes, the establishing of telegraph and mail routes, the great increase in the number of coast steamers, their size and speed, and the number of ports of call. Thus one of the great problems, the difficulty of travel and communication, is being rapidly met. In many places one missionary can, on account of the above advances, do as much itinerating as ten could a few years ago, with no increase in expense. Commerce and the Gospel go hand in hand. This may seem a strange statement if we consider the details of commerce, yet the net result proves it to be true.

Medical.-The early missionaries, whose training had been principally theological, naturally were not prepared to deal with the health problems which met them as soon as they arrived on the coast. The result was that they had'to be invalided home or died off in such numbers as to give rise to the question, "Is the evangelization of Africa a possibility?" Later a few medical men were sent out ; the result was so satisfactory that the number was soon increaseil, so that most missions now have at least one physician, and some of the missions endeavor to have a medi. cally train1!d worker at each station. This has led to a decrease in the death-rate-where medical aid is available-of over 100 per cent, and vastly increased the health and efficiency of those workers who remain. The knowledge gained in tropical hygiene and sanitation, and in the prevention and trea~ment of diseases peculiar to Central Africa, has, when applied, very much decreased the expenses of the missions, removing the necessity for such frequent and prolonged visits to ~his country.

I believe that the effects of the climate have done more to prevent the spread of the Gospel in Africa than rum, slavery, polygamy, and all other forces combined. This problem cannot be satisfactorily solved until we have medical men, the best, attached to our boards in this country. It is not reasonable to expect theologians, however learned they may be in their own calling, can satisfactorily deal with this, one of the deepest and most complicated questions before the medical profession to-day.

But, tho the difficulties have been tremendous, the comparatively few physicians on the field, generally with the most scant assistance from their board (one doctor during his first seven years received no supplies other than quinine and a hypodermic needle), have during the past few years more than doubled the efficiency of the workers and very materially lessened the expenses, besides founding hospitals, training native youths in the elements of medicine, surgery, etc., and teaching the people the laws governing contagious and some other diseases with most satisfactory results. Gospel.- When we come to consider the progress of the Gospel we find ourselves unable to tabulate it. While it is comparatively easy to get the figures of church-members and estimate the number of adherents, this does not state a tithe of the actual progress of the spirit of the Gospel. For instance, up to three years ago in the Bule tribe there was constant war between the different villages, no stranger was allowed to pass through or live in their country. To-day missionaries live among them-even the ladies of the mission can travel anywhere there without escort. Strangers pass through the country with impunity. In some districts wars have entirely ceased j in all it has greatly diminished, and will soon be but a memory. The only agencies used to produce this change were preaching the Gospel and healing the sick; yet all that is shown in statistics is, "Inquirers, 11." This is a fair sample of what is going on in hundreds of districts throughout this vast area.

Yet much has been done which can be tabnlated. Churches dot the entire coast lines, extend far up the navigable rivers-over one thousand up the Congo-and around the shores of the great lakes. The kingdom of Uganda is now Christian. Many districts (like Banza Manteke, Lukungu, Blantyre) are now as truly Christian as, say, Delaware or Rhode Island. which are about the same size. A more or less-generally less-perfect knowledge of God's plan of salvation has reached ~bout twenty millions, and will, at the present rate of progress, reach the other one hundred and sixty millions during the next twenty-five years. As the missionaries generally have not insisted on the natives adopting our VIlestern ecclesiastical machinery and church architecture, a large part of the native churches have become self-sustaining and self-governing, giving rise to healthy, vigorous, self-propaga.ting churches. A comparison between them and the home churches would often (not always) be discomforting to the latter. . Hundreds of the Christian men, women, and children have, by their life's blood, testified to the power of Christ to save, often after enduring cruel scourging and mocking. A vigorous native ministry has sprung up. In some places, as on the Niger, they have the entire control of the work. In other places they work with or under the missionaries. As the result of experience, there is a rapidly increasing disposition on the part of the missionaries to turn the entire responsibility over to the natives at the earliest possible date. Several thousand young men are now being trained to more effectively carry the Gospel to their countrymen. Probably no part of the world has yielded such a rich spiritual harvest for the amount of work actually done as Bantu Africa (all south of 2° north).

If we go to Bonny we see a cathedral, seating 1700, taking the place of the temple decked with 10,000 human skulls, which stood there a few years ago. In Rubaga we see the place where thousands yielded up their lives to a despotic king until five years ago taken up by a church seating 4000. In Equatorville, Irebu, and many other places, the shrieks of the dying who were being killed for sacrifice or to be eaten has now given place to the songs of peace and joy. Scores of such illustrations might be quoted. A great transformation is taking place in Africa. If the Church at home will take hold now this generation will not have passed away before the cry of" enough" is heard. There is no time to lose. Africa has awakened from her sleep of centuries. She is looking for guidance.

She will take either Mohammed or Christ, whichever is first presented. Mohammedanism has already got practical control' over the whole of the northern part of this area, and is rapidly advancing south. In the very near future a great and bloody conflict for political and spiritual supremacy will be waged between Islam and Christianity. If this present British expedition up the Nile succeeds in breaking the power of the Mahdi-well, if not, it will mean many dark and cruel years to the Central African Christians.

Tho the various lines of progress have been considered separately, and other important lines have not been mentioned, they are not independent; each helps the other. For instance, the Gospel stops wars and opens the way for commerce, commerce builds roads, etc., and lessens the expense of carrying the Gospel.

The natural order is generally as follows : Geographers * go ahead and find out about the people, the country, and its resources; medical science goes and makes it possible for the white man to live there; the Gospel follows and inaugurates an era of peace; commerce follows; law, first military, then civil, steps in and takes control; education, social reform, etc., come in about the same time. Nearly all the educators, about half the geographers, a large proportion of the statesmen, with a small proportion of the physicians, and other scientists, are also missionaries.

Recent progress in Central Africa has been marvelous. History re- , cords no parallel. Her friends are filled with hope. Much has been done at a great cost in lives and money. Much remains to be done, much money will be spent, and many lives be laid down before the work is done; but let us not unnecessarily sacrifice any more workers by continuing to commit their health and lives to mission secretaries who have had no medical training. Africa's redemption is at hand. Where sin did abound grace does much more abound; and to-day as formerly " the Cross of Christ is the power of God unto everyone that believeth."

.. I UBe the word geographer in place of explorer, as the latter, nnle88 he be also a geographer, con~ tributes very little valuable Information liS the result of his" trips."

NINE CENTURIES OF .BUDDHI8X

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-m.

BY F. B. SHAWB, LADAX, TIBBT.

In the second part of the Buddhist catechism, concerning the doctrine of the Buddha, Subhadra continues: II. 3. Cannot the Buddha redeem us from the consequences of our guilt by his own merit?

Answer. No man can be redeemed by another.

But the Dalai Lama in Lhasa is called " savior," and the people univer- sally ascribe some indefinite redeeming power to him.

II. 182. Is it wrong to commit suicide? Answer. No ; so long as no wrong is done anyone thereby.

Who can determine this? Life is so complicated that a would-be SUicide cannot possibly foresee the ultimate consequences of his action. The Ladaki are here better than their religion, and suicide is universally condemned. A suicide is believed to spend the time between his actual death and the date when he would have died in ordinary course of nature in "Bar~o," a state in which he is exposed to the attacks of terrific demons.

In II. 140 the "ten fetters"-i.e., obstacles to enlightenment, are enumerated. Many are more or less identical with the fundamental rules for conduct, and can therefore be passed over here. But as the third " fetter" is mentioned : The superstition that salvation can be gained by outward religious practices, rites, prayers, sacrifices, worship of relics, pilgrimages, and various other forms and ceremonies.

This is undoubtedly Buddhist theory, and measured by this rule, no Tibetan is unfettered. Prayers and sacrifices will be adverted to shortly i hut quite apart from these, Tibetan Buddhism is nothing else but a mass of outward religious practices. Annually thousands of Tibetans wander weary distances to sacred shrines, which are cll-cumambulated times innu- merable, often on hands and knees, while the most debased use of relics made by ignorant Roman Catholics is paralleled in Tibet. The ex-king .of Ladak was last year engaged with his whole family in a four months'

pilgrimage to the KaUas Mountains. Annually the whole Buddhist popu- lation of Leh circumambulates all the shrines, prayer-walls, etc., in the valley, a march of about ten miles; and an old ~n used to pass my house daily in execution of this task, twirling his prayer-wheel the while.

Scores of people go every summer to the Pangkong Lake in order to 'obtain the blessing of seeing the image of Lhasa, which is hundreds of miles t.distant, pictured in the hlue waters of the lake. Others go to Triloknath _ . • . " .l,';' in Lahaul, which is in some mysterious way connected with Lhasa, and a journey to which is· almost equivalent to a pilgrimage to that holy city. Another favorite place is a lake in Kulu with a floating island. A man in Leh solemnly assured me that when on a visit there a strange bird bespattered his new dress with dirt. In anger he wiped it off, and since then nothing but misfortune has dogged his course. He had inadvertently deprived himself of a special blessing.

This is evidently all pure superstition, and a comparatively mild form of superstition. There are lower depths than this. It is Tibetan practice to creniate corpses; wood, however, being scarce, the cremation is often very incomplete. The ashes and unconsumed bones are therefore gathered together, pounded in mortars and mixed with clay, which is then stamped into little medallions and figures. I have one of these medallions, which purports to contain part of the ashes of the fifth Dalai Lama, and bearing the official gold seal attesting its genuineness on the reverse side. On my asking the man from whom I obtained it why it was damaged at the sides, he explained that many little bits had been consumed by sick people as medicine 1* II. 148. Does Buddhism teach its followers to hate, despise, or persecute nonbelievers ?

Anawe'1'. Quite the reverse. . . . Even where dominant it has never oppressed or persecuted non·believers, and its success has never been attended with bloodshed. In a note we read further: By Christians this is called apathetic indifference j by Buddhists tolerance.

True, as far as I am aware, Buddhism has never been propagated by the sword, as has Islam. But the statement that " it has never oppressed or persecuted non-believers" does not agree with the facts. The attitude of Tibetan Buddhism is that of "apathetic indifference," until the priests find their power imperilled, then fanaticism immediately breaks out. In the early days of the Christian mission at Kyelang a priest showing himself interested in Christian doctrine was promptly made away with by his colleagues. The Tibetan expression "red offering" has not been quite cleared up, and the priests are very reticent on the subject; but this much is certain, it includes the slaughter of notorious non·believers in order to propitiate the deity. The former Roman Catholic mission in *Ladaki Buddhism, however, descends lower still. It is only with grave hesitation that I ven- ture to mention the following practice, and I do so only from the feeling that it will illustrate better than anything else, what awful depths Buddhist superstition can reach. It is an old story that the Dalai Lama's excrements are made up into pills, which are sold as " hlessings" to the laity. I have enquired into this marvellous assertion, and have found many people who had heard of these pills, mauy more who wished to have them and regretted that Ladak is so far away from Lhasa that only a few of these precious objects reach the country, aud I have met with one man, who IlSSured me that his father had not only seen, but actually obtained and eaten one of these pills I Altho I am inclined to believe that the story Is true as to its main facts, I am not prepared to assert It unequiv·· ocally ; but I do assert that Ladak! Buddhists believe it and welcome such things. Can any snperstition be more disgusting, grovelling, and debasing than this? If Buddhism considers relic-worship to be superititious, what are we to think of this? And why has not Buddhism put a stop to it ? Bonga can point to more than one martyrdom. In 1893 a young man in Leh was baptized, whereupon all priests were interdicted from performing any service in the houses of his friends and rslatives, who had in vain opposed the young man's decision. Buddhism in Tibet is tolerant only so long as it can afford to be apathetically indifferent.

II. 144. Are prayers, sacrifices, rites, and other religious ceremonies requisite to reach Nirvana 1 .A1'IItMI'. The Buddhist religion does not prescribe prayers and sacrifices in the literal sense of the word ; but the repetition of pa888ges from the sacred books, the reading and devout listening to sermons and discourses are considered to be of great help.

As for sermons and discourses, they are absolutely unknown in Ladak. The reading of sacred books is of daily occurrence; but how are they read! The lamas are called, and the whole day long they gabble away at breakneck speed to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals, the people of the house meanwhile ploughing or reaping or shopping in the bazar. Nor could they understand if they wished it, for they are unable to follow the classical dialect, even if read slowly and intelligently. According to Tibetan ideas, however, the sense is of no value whatsoever; the mere reading is sufficient. The usual Tibetan style of writing and printing on loose leaves greatly facilitates the performance. The leaves of a book are simply distributed among the readers, and each man rattles down his particular leaf, probably beginning and ending in the middle of a sentence. If, as sometimes happens, several hundred readers are assembled, two or three books are thus read simultaneously.

Prayer properly so-called-i.e., a petition for a benefit desired or a thanksgiving for benefits received-is absolutely unknown. Tibetans have several Dharanis or prayer-formuloo consisting of a few Sanscrit syllables, usually without any meaning. Of these formullll, one stands so far preeminent that it has practically ousted the rest-the celebrated "Six Syllables," "Om mani padme hum," the invention of which is ascribed to Janrezig, the patron saint of Tibet. The holiness and meritoriousness of this prayer are beyond description great. According to the lamas, its frequent repetition is alone sufficient to ensure salvation or at the very least rebirth in Devachan ; and repeated it accordingly is, from early morn till lato at night. Ploughing, reaping, and threshing, walking and riding, sewing and cooking, spinning and weaving-in short, every occupation not requiring the use of the mouth is accompanied by the ceaseless murmur of the Six Syllables, sometimes aided by the use of the rosary. Even in conversation, often of the foulest sort, the prayer-wheel with its hundreds of impressions of the Six Syllables is twirled round, each revolution counting as if the prayers had been spoken. The same Six Syllables are contained by thousands in huge cylinders, turned by water, wind, and hand-power. Printed on pieces of calico, they flutter in every breeze blowing over the valley, while the traveler passes them by hundreds, engraved on rocks by the roadside, or on stones placed on specia1l1 built walls, or inlaid in huge letters iu white stones on the dark hillsides, so as to be visible miles away. Countless millions of times are the holy Six Syllables prayed by mouth, water, wind, and hand in the course of a year. All Tibetan Buddhism is bound up in them.

And what do they mean Y They are originally Sanscrit, and have the apparently harmless signification : "Oh the jewel in the lotus. Amen. "

But to the student, these words cover a reference to Shivaism. * They are simply a remnant of the old phallic worship, of which many other remnants still exist, and which Buddhism has proved powerless to extirpate completely. It is a relief to find that the meaning is entirely lost to the people, both cleric and lay. Go over all Tibet, and you will not find a single man who can explain their signification; and the people use a prayer of which they do not even pretend that it contains any sense at all. The great northern "Church" of Buddhism occupies itself with " praying to nobody for nothing" in what is to them a senseless jingle, and ascribes to this truly intellectual occupation the value of religious merit.

II. 145. Does the doctrine prescribe the worship of images, statues, relics of the Buddha and his disciples ?

AnBt06r. No; according to the Buddha's teaching, these practices are of no help to the furtherance of true knowledge, and may easily lead to error and superstition.

None the less, however, is it a fact that Buddhist temples are crowded with images. The image of the Buddha is less frequent than one might imagine. The statue, often colossal, of the next Buddha to appear is more often seen. Still more usual are images of the great saints, Bodhisattvas and lamas. But there is also in every temple an incredible number of figures, great and small, of some of the innumerable deities and demons of the Buddhist pantheon. The walls are covered with pictorial representations, among which is usually a " Wheel of Life." The others are more past, present, and future Buddhas, saints and deities. As if this were not enough, numerous paintings on paper or calico are suspended all around. It must be specially remarked that almost all are perfectly decent in clothing and posture, but there are in every temple of any pretensions eight figures of deities bordered from Hinduism, than which anything more obscene can hardly be imagined. In one or two cases I have even seen plastic representations of these deities, in which case the utter and intentional obscenity is put forward with a shamelessness that is in itself sufficient proof of a total want of mora} consciousness. They were first pointed out to me by a lama, who expected me to join him in his undisguised pleasnre at the exhibition. If you inquire about them, you are told that they are " protectors" or "servants" of ihe doctrine. A * The precise meaning of these words those who list can read in Monier·Williams' "Buddhism,"

p. 372, or in Koeppen's" RelIgion dl'l' Buddha," Ii., p. 61. religion which can tolerate such obscenities as protectors or servants clearly abdicat.es any pretensions to inculcate morality and pureness of hfe in its adherents.

The tendency of Buddhism to idolatry is so notorious that even Subhadra is obliged to attempt to explain it away. He therefore continues: II. 146. Why, then, are the Buddhists in the habit of offering flowers and of burning incense before the Buddha's statues?

.A1I8UJC'r. The lay adherents are wont to do 80 in order to give expression, by an outward act, to their veneration and gratitude. Europeans in the same way place flowers and wreaths on the monuments of their great men. . .. Such a custom has therefore nothing objectionable In it, but It were a great mistake to attach any special merit to it.

This answer is absolutely untrue as regards Tibetan Buddhism. In every temple it is part of the duty of the priest in charge to see that offerings are presented. They consist of butter, grain, tea, flowers, water, etc. Of these flowers and water are the greatest favorites, "because they cost nothing," as a priest once explained. Nor is it true that '~no special merit" attaches to such gifts i on the contrary, the Ladaki are taught that all offerings, especially of butter and tea, are very valuable. Naturally so, for they help to swell the larder of the monks.

It is also incorrect to say that the images, before which offerings are placed, are merely emblems. That images, which are believed to have fallen from heaven, receive divine adoration, goes without saying i but the manner of treating images made to order is clear proof that the image is in itself conRidered as divine. When an image or picture has received the consecration, it is a heinous offense to place it on the floor, much more to touch it accidentally with a stick. It is equally heinous to cross the roof or the floor of a room above the spot where the image stands, and special architectural arrangements are often made to prevent this. Nor is the punishment which follows such deeds considered as being caused by the general want of respect shown ; it is ascribed directly to the wrath of the particular divinity represented, and to no other. In all monasteries there is at least one image or pictnre, usually that of Kali, which is rigorously kept veiled all the year round, except on one certain day, when special services are performed. To unveil the deity at any other time would cause untold misery to the wretched man committing the deed. In one of the temples of Pyang monastery I noticed a dirtylooking box. On approaching to open it I was stopped by a horrified exclamation of the attendant lamas, who proceeded to explain that inside the box was an image of peculiar holiness. It had been sealed up in the box at Lhasa, transported to Ladak on a pony which had never since been used, and the seal had never been broken. If the seal were ever broken and the image exposed, the angry divinity would immediately destroy the monastery. The lamas, however, entirely disagreed as to what image was in the box. In Leh there is a temple which may only be entered by lamas. Any other person entering is immediately struck dead. The people assert that about one hundred years ago a woman who rashly entered met with instantaneous death at the hands of the wrathful deity, Facts like these utterly knock the bottom out of any" emblem" theory. The divinity itself resides in the image. Tibetan Buddhists are Idolaters in the full sense of the word.

Images are in themselves good and a cause of luck. With every additional image placed in the family chapel the chances of good fortune are perceptibly increased. It does not matter in the least whose image it is; one is as good as another. In one house I saw five hundred niches ready for images, of which upward of three hundred were occupied by absolutely identical clay figurcs of Janvezig. The householder informed me that he was saving every pice he had to fill up the remaining niches. I suggested that some variety might be desirable, both from an esthetic and practical point of view, but he replied that quantity only was really necessary. He would, he said, certainly like a change, but he had only one mold and could not afford to buy another.

Books are almost equally holy. It does not signify whether they treat of religion, or astrology, or fairy tales (of which Tibetans are very fond), or of medicine. It is of no consequence whether the book be complete or have half the leaves missing or consist of the leaves of several incomplete books on different subjects jumbled up together. It does not matter whether anyone in the house can read a syllable or not. The book is itself an indescribable blessing. To place a book on the floor would cause ruin. The sacred light must be lit before it every evening, just as before idols. I have often seen a lama walking along the road, aceompamed by a man carrying a book, which is often over two feet long. A layman approaches, doffs his cap, and at a sign from the lama the attendant touches the man's head with the book, whereupon he walks away in the comforting assurance that he is appreciably nearer salvation. The leaves of books are sewn into charms and eaten as medicine. Indeed, so far do the Ladaki go in their adoration of the book as such, that they occasion· ally place copies of the Christian Gospels in Tibetan on the altar with the idols and offer water, incense, and lights as to their own books. It IS even on record that a sick man, having swallowed several leaves of Buddhist books without finding relief, eat a few pages out of the Bible. He was bitterly disappointed at finding that the new religion eased his stomach troubles as little as the old had done.

(To 06 concluded.)

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES.

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. COUSIN!!, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

The seventeenth century in one respect closely resembled the nineteenth, inasmuch as it was a time of great activity in colonial expansion.' The nations of Europe seemed all eager to found" establishments"or " plantations" among uncivilized or semi-civilized peoples. The large island of Madagascar naturally attracted their attention, and in both France and England ambitious schemes of colonization were engaging the thoughts of leading men. In 1642 Cardinal Richelieu granted a patent to Captain Rigault for the exclusive right of sending ships and forces to Madagascar, and a company was formed under the name of the French East India Company. Even at an earlier date (about 1638) similar plans were being' discussed by the merchants of England, and Richard Boothby states that it was decided that Prince Rupert should go as Viceroy to Madagascar. These English schemes bore little fruit, and we know that in the troubled times that followed Prince Rupert found work 10 do much nearer home j but the French sent out various expeditions, and established themselves at Fort Dauphine (still called by the natives Faradofay, after the French name), at Foule Point, and at other places on the east coast. The history of these early establishments is little else than a story of continual struggles with the natives, and with that even more dangerous enemy, the prevailing malarial fever.

When the islands of Mauritius and Bourbon were taken from France by the English in 1810, Governor Farquhar at once sent a detachment to Foule Point and Tamatave to take possession of the forts formerly occupied by the French, and issued a proclamation taking possession of Madagascar as one of the dependencies of Mauritius. When peace was reestablished in 1815, the Governor of Bourbon, M. Bouvet de Lozier, loudly protested against such an act j and according to Captain Oliver's account, " the English Government admitted that the claim was not well founded, and ordered Governor Farquhar to restore to the French all the posts which had been occupied by them before the war." The French, however, seem to have done little to vindicate their claims, nor could the British Government have regarded them as having any solid foundation, for in making a treaty with Radama 1. on October 23d, 1817, it not only restored to the king one hundred square miles of land obtained by the British from the natives near Port Loquez, but unreservedly acknowledged him to be king of Madagascar, and not merely, as he had formerly been called, " Chief, or King of the Bovahs."

The course of events since 1817 can only be sketched in barest outline. England did much to further Radama's policy of subduing the different tribes, and thus forming a united kingdom. But with the acceBBion of Queen Ranavalona I., after his death in 1828 there came a change of policy, and one of the first acts of the new sovereign was to annul Radama's treaty with the British Government.

France had not up to this time entered into any close relation with the Hova Government; but by treaties with local chiefs she had, in 1821, obtained possession of the island of St. Mary, off the eastern coast; and in 1841 she obtained in the same manner the island of Nosibe, off the northwest coast. About the same time she also made treaties with certain chiefs, smarting under the oppression of their Hova conquerors, which gave her some shadowy claims to portions of the mainland.

In 1845, when French and English traders in Tamatave were being treated with great harshness by the native authorities, a combined attack upon the fort was made by English and French war vessels. This attack was not successful, and the Rovas have often boasted that they won 8 victory over both the French and the English. As 8 matter of fact, however, tho the fort was not taken, their losses were much heavier than those of the attacking forces.

On the death of Queen Ranavalona l., in 1861, both France and England sent embassies to be present at the coronation of her son and successor, Radama II., and subsequently both governments made treaties acknowledging the king or queen reigning in Antananarivo to be sovereign of the whole island.

Difficulties between France and Madagascar were not, however, brought to an end by this treaty. Complaints of the conduct of the Hova officials were frequent, and the relations between the two governments were often seriously strained. At length, in 1883, matters came to such a pass, that because the Malagasy would not yield to certain demands made by the French Government, the posts of Mojanga and Tamatave were bombarded. The war thus commenced (if war is a fitting name for what was little more than a series of bombardments and blockades of the ports) lasted till early in 1886, when a treaty of peace was concluded. This treaty gave the French a firmer foothold in the island than they had ever had before, and, above all, it secured the placing of a Resident-General, with a small body of French soldiers as a guard of honor, in the capital. This in due time not unnaturally led to fresh difficulties. The late Prime Minister used every possible device to minimize the operation of the treaty, while the French Residents-General, on the contrary, were ever seeking to render it more effective. The French never gained from this treaty all the influence and authority they had expected; and it was clearly foreseen that new difficulties could not long be warded off. In October, 1894, M. Le Myre de Vilers was sent out on a special mission to present an ultimatum, which was virtually a claim to exercise a full protectorate over the island. This ultimatum is well described as having been" intended to define the uncompromising nature of the French suzerainty, affirming categorically that the Queen's government should deal with foreign powers ouly through the French Resident, that an concessions should be subject to the Resident's veto, that a sufficient French garrison should be permanently installed, and that the French Government should be free to execute public works and to collect taxes to defray the expense thereof." The native government replied to the French demands by making some counter suggestions, but absolutely refused to grant what M. Le Myre de Vilers required. After a few days' stay in Antananarivo the envoy hauled down his flag and returned to the coast.

As soon as the refusal of the Hova Government to accede to the French demands was known in Paris, M. Hanotaux, Minister for Foreign Affairs, made a statement with regard to the intentions of the government, and said they would ask for the despatch of 15,000 men and a grant of 65,000,000 francs. After a debate lasting three days a vote to this effect was agreed to on November 25th by 377 votes to 143. General Duchesne was appointed leader of the expedition.

The first steps taken hy t.he French to carry out their plans were the seizure of Tamatave on December 12th (the Hovas simply retiring to their intrenched camp at Manjakandrianombana), and of Mojanga on January 16th, 1895.

In March the main body of the French expedition left France, many, alas! never to see it agaiu. Immense enthusiasm was shown by the populace, and these brave men left amid the strains of martial music, the applause of tlle assembled crowds, and showers of bouquets from the hands of their countrywomen. Prayers for the success of their enterprise were offered in the churches.

The expedition was to start from Mojanga and to march by this route to Antananarivo, a distance of little less than 300 miles. The general landed at Mojanga early in May, but before his arrival General Metzinger had already taken Marovoay, an important Hova garrison town about 40 miles distant from Mojanga, on a small tributary of the Betsiboka. On June 9th Mevatanana, another important town near the junction of the Ikopa and the Betsiboka, was also captured. Near this place is Suberbieville, a town that has sprung up within the last few years in connection with a gold concession granted to a Frenchman named Suberbie. Up to this point the river had been utilized to some extent, tho not so fully as the French had hoped, and much confusion appears to have existed. But now began the most trying part of the campaign-viz., a difficult land journey through a roadless country, and ten weeks were taken up with the construction of a military road from Mevafanana to Andriba, a Hova garrison town about midway between Mevatanana and Antananarivo. It has been estimated that the construction of a hundred miles of road cost 1500 lives, 15 for every mile; and a correspondent, writing from Andriba, pathetically named it " that long Calvary."

The losses of the French were chiefly in the lower parts of the country. The numbers in the hospitals were very large, and medical attendance was altogether inadequate. At one time, when quinine was sorely needed, cases of it were lying unrecognized on the beach at Mojanga, having by some error been labeled "nails." Many of the soldiers sent out were quite young, and it was among these that the death-rate was so terribly high. The official estimate gives 3500 as the total number of deaths in the island. Many more (probably another 500) died on their way home j and hundreds of the survivors will long have reason to remember Madagascar, the malarial fever having such a strange unwillingness to leave those whom it has once attacked.

Comparatively few men were killed by the Hovas, as very little serious fighting took place. It should be remembered that the English officers had been dismissed some months before, and those who know Madagascar are not much surprised that the native officers showed little resource or courage, and that troops did not care to face French soldiers. Altho positions of great natural strength-as, for instance, at Andriba-were selected and great labor was expended in the construction of earthworks, as soon as the French attack was commenced these positions were at once abandoned. General Rainianjalaky, in command of the troops at Andriba, sent the following, message to the Prime Minister: "I can do nothing. My men will not stand. They run awa.y as soon as they perceive that two or three of their friends have been killed."

In spite of some facts which might seem to point to a different conclusion, the Hovas are not to be considered a warlike people. Military service is hated and dreaded by them. Nothing pleases them more than to be allowed quietly to attend to their agriculture and their trading.

Then it has been evident for months past that serious divisions existed among the nati'e rulers. There have been among them not a few who have been in sympathy with the aims of the French. It must not be forgotten that French officials have been living in Antananarivo for ten years, and that they have made many friends among the people. They have diligently sought to prepare for events they saw would not be long delayed, and we may without any serious breach of charity assume that French gold had already to some extent paved the way for General Duchesne's army.

Some disappointment has been expressed at the utter collapse of the Hovas. Mr. Stead, in the Review of Reviews, says they "had not a pennyworth of fight in them." The missionaries ought, he says, to have infused into the minds of their converts more of the Puritan spirit, the spirit, for example, that animated Cromwell's Ironsides. Missionaries are not drill sergeants, aud they need not wince under Mr. Stead's censure. But there is no doubt some cause for disappointment, especially when we remember the noisy and extravagant speech indulged in by many of the natives. Their patriotism has proved to be of a very shallow and ineffective description. Cowardice, however, is not the only explanation of the course of events. Had the Hova troops been well fed and well led, and, above all, had there been a general feeling of contentment with the exist- ing government, General Duchesne and his little band of toil-worn troops might have met with a very different reccption when they reached the neighborhood of Antananarivo in the closing days of last September.

The utter collapse of the Hovas was not, however, without its compen- sations. When we remember how they were mown down by the French guns, and especially what havoc was caused by the melinite shells, we may acknowledge that their so-called cowardice had at least this advan- tage, that it saved thousands of lives. The greatest friends of the Hovas never believed they could successfully contend with the well-trained and well-armed soldiers France could send against them; and a stouter re- sistance would only have prolonged a useless struggle, and would not have altered the final result.

The last stage of the war was the brilliant dash made by General Duchesne and a flying column of 3000 picked men (about half of whom were Frenchmen), which left Andriba for the capital (a distance of about 100 miles) on Sunday, September 15th. It is quite clear that by the time General Duchesne had reached Andriba he had formed such an estimate of the Hova troops as led him to conclude that he need fear no serious resistance, and that altho the Hovas might be able to outnumber him in the proportion of from 10, or even 20 to 1, his small but well-seasoned and well-disciplined body of troops might be trusted to hold their own and to gain possession of Antananarivo.

During this last part of the campaign the Hovas seem to have shown more energy and courage than in the earlier stages, and for the three days immediately preceding the capture of Antananarivo they made a steady attempt to check the French, and disputed the ground with them mile by mile; but even at this stage the fighting cannot have been very severe, as the French losses were only about 50 wounded and '1 killed.

Antananarivo was taken after a brief bombardment on the afternoon -of Monday, September 30th. The French guns were placed in position at Andrainarivo and on the Observatory Hill due east of the capital, and a few shells were fired at the palace, a little more than a mile away the other side of the valley. These, falling as they did among the crowds assembled in the courtyard for the defence of their queen, were terribly destructive. A French writer says, " Mangled bodies of Hovas were tossed into the air on the very terrace of the Queen's palace by dozens at a time." Another correspondent, describing the same event, says, "35 were killed by the first shell and 18 by the second."

Melinite shells, specially reserved for this purpose, were about to be fired, after which the place was to be taken by assault. Happily the Queen at this moment (about 3.30 P.M.) ordered the flag to be hauled down, and officers bearing a flag of truce were sent to the French general. The firing at once ceased, and the French troops quietly took possession of the town. On the following day (October 1st) the treaty brought by General Duchesne was signed by the Queen, and the final act in a long series of events took place. The dream of more than two centuries was realized, and Madagascar came under the power of her long-dreaded enemy. It now remains to be seen what steps will be taken to make this great African island what French writers have so often wished it to become, "Gallia orientalis," or Oriental France.

The dread of French invasion has been hanging over the Malagasy people like a threatening cloud for many years past, and now that the cloud has burst and the war is over, we may try to look calmly at accomplished facts, and to forecast as best we may the probable results of the French victory.

That Madagascar will gain much from it may be freely admitted. In all that pertains to the development of her rich material resources we may expect to see rapid advance. Roads, railroads, telegraphic and postal communication, the use of the smaller French coins instead of the miserable " cut money" or " chopped dollars" hitherto used, a well-organized system of mining licenses, and more liberal arrangements as to the forming of plantations of various kinds, are some of the results likely to follow the establishment of French rule. We may also look for a larger measure of justice and efficiency in the administration of the government. The Malagasy code of laws is fairly good, and suited to the condition of the people, but the weak point in native rule has always been in the administration. Government officials have had no regular pay, and great oppression and injustice have existed. The poorer classes have been the helpless prey of their superiors. At the root of many of the evils of the past has been the system of fanompoana or the corvee, under which anyone might be required to render unrequited service to the government. This has led to an amount of petty cheating and oppression almost incredible. It appears likely that the French victory will give the death-blow to this system, and already measures are being taken for the introduction of sonie equitable plan of taxation. Let the people be placed in a position which enables them freely and uninterruptedly to attend to their own business, and in which they will know exactly what demands will be made on them by the government, and a new era may be looked for. Domestic slavery, which has long existed, and against which not even the conscience of the native churches is, much exercised, will no doubt be gradually brought to au end. Then the bands of marauders that have infested many parts of the country and have terrorized the poor people in sparsely populated districts will be put down with a strong hand, and peace and security will be restored to the disturbed districts.

Already the fruits of French rule are making themselves manifest. A writer in the Standard, under date of "Antananarivo, November 15th," says: "It is now not quite seven weeks since Antananarivo was taken and the conclusion of the war, and yet it might be as many years, so unconcernedly have the Hovas settled down to French rule, and there is not the remotest chance of their rising against it. The remark is being continually made here that probably there never was a nation who took so kindly to their conquerors as do the Hovas. A garrison of some 3000 men is being talked for Antananarivo; whereas 50 men would be more than suffi- cient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This may be accounted for in two ways: 1. The Hovas as a nation are accustomed to accept any- thing their sovereign agrees to; 2. The tact and wisdom displayed by General Duchesne in all his actions. Whoever was responsible for his appointment as head of the expeditionary force is very much to be com- , mended. "

All recent communications agree with the above commendation of General Duchesne. His firmness in maintaining discipline among his troops, and his kind and generous treatment of the natives, have won for him golden opinions from all classes.

It was strange and amusing to read of the way in which, from the very day on which the treaty was signed (October 1st), the most friendly relations began at once to exist between the natives of Antananarivo and their French conquerors. The latter, weary and worn out by theIr long march, proved very welcome customers to the petty traders that abound in the capital. The trading instinct seemed stronger than any sentiment about the independence of the fatherland, and a brisk traffic at once sprang up. In the pockets of the soldiers was a plentiful supply of French coins, and the many stall-keepers on the roadside and in all open spaces were able to supply coffee, cakes, rice, fowls, beef, manioc, and fruit in abundance. The French soldiers knew little of current market prices, and the Hova traders looked with unbounded satisfaction upon customers who gladly paid two or three times the usual price. Their only regret would be that General Duchesne had not brought 6000 of such ready and welcome customers instead of only 3000.

Mission work has suffered far less from the war than was feared, and as we look back upon the events of the past year we see great reason for cherishing a spirit of gratitude and hope.

First of all we may express our deep thankfulness that those missionaries who remained in and near the capital were kept in perfect safety. The directors of the London Missionary Society, believing that those on the spot would see more clearly from day to day what was wisest for them to do, granted to all their agents complete liberty of action. Some left the interior, and even the island for a time. Others remained at their posts. Those who remained were sharply criticised by some newspaper correspondents, notably by the special correspondent of the Times. It may be granted that, judged by ordinary standards of prudence, it seemed unwise for ladies and children to remain at such a time. What was most to be feared was that before the French could reach the capital an interregnum of lawlessness and confusion would be caused, and that an excited mob might even turn upon their English friends and helpers. The sad events at Arivonimamo, when Mr. and Mrs. Johnson and their little daughter were savagely murdered a few weeks after the taking of the capital, show that such fears were not groundless. But in judging our friends who so bravely remained at their posts, we must think chiefly of their motive and of the spirit in which they acted. Their wish was to prevent the breaking up of the general work of the mission, to keep the people as quiet and hopeful as possible, and to give them a practical proof of sympathy with them in their trials. And so the natives interpreted their action, and many who were personally unknown to them thanked them for thus remaining. And their faith had its reward. No harm befell anyone of them. Bullets fell around them, but no one was injured. A tile or two on the roof of Miss Byam's house, broken by a bullet from a shrapnel shell, was the only damage done to mission property. It proved to be a great advantage that missionaries were on the spot to take up the work as soon as possible after the bombardment, and to help and encour- age their native friends in the strange circumstances in which they sud- denly found themselves.

It is also pleasant to think that on the very afternoon when the conflict ceased missionaries were busily employed in receiving into the missionary hospital at Isoavinandriana all the French wounded. A kind and friendly feeling was at once created by this action that produced very happy results.

Again, there is the fact that so little interruption of the regular work of the mission occurred. While we at home were from day to day made aware through telegraphic messages of the progress of the French expedi- tion, news traveled less rapidly in Madagascar, and the people generally seemed almost to the last still to cherish the belief that the difficulties to be encountered, and, above all, the virulence of the fever, would prevent . the French army from reaching the capital. It was pathetic to receive the letters written in the interior just before the final crash came, there seemed to be such a strange unconsciousness of the nearness of the invading army. School and church work were going on as usual up to the very last, for only one Sunday (September 29th), when fighting had almost reached Antananarivo, were the churches closed; and even on that eventful day the Palace Church was opened, and the Queen attended the service. At the close she spoke to the people present about the threatening aspect of affairs, and expressed her determination to accept the will of God, what- ever the event might be. Thus up to the very eve of the capture of the capital there was no serious break in the continuity of the work of the missionaries.

And to this we may add the equally cheering statement, that in a very few days after this event work was resumed. Churches were reopened on October 6th, and school work was recommenced within a few days. Some of the leading schools were opened about a week after the bombard- ment. The most recent newspapers from the island give reports of various meetings, school examinations, and other similar events, and, above all, of the well-attended meetings of the Congregational Union of Imerina, when we usually have 1300 or 1400 delegates present. The holding of this meeting so soon after the advent of the French did much to quiet the minds of the people, and such a large number of country pastors and others coming up to' the capital, and seeing for themselves the order and quiet reigning around them, would be the best possible agents to allay the fears of many ignorant and excitable people in remote country places. That such liberty of carrying on the work of Protestant missions still exists, and that confidence is being so rapidly restored, is to be attributed to the conciliatory attitude of General Duchesne. A deputation of missionaries waited on him a few days after his arrival, and explained to him the character of the work' they were carrying on, and also the strict rules of the missionary societies which prohibit their agents from interfering with local polities. "Go on with your work in the usual way," said the general, "the French Government has no intention to interfere with you." Soon after a deputation of native pastors had an interview with him, and received a similar a.nswer.

And then, strange to say, a deputation of native Christian women went to call upon this terrible man, the leader of the conquering army that had destroyed their' independence, the representation of the enemy they had so long been taught to fear, and from whom many had fled in panic just before the bombardment; and the object of their visit was not to sue for mercy from their terrible and powerful conqueror, but, as representatives of the Madagascar branch of the World's Women's Christian Temperance Union, to thank him for some stringent regulations he had made to lessen the sale of intoxicating drinks.

General Duchesne's work is probably almost done, and the new Resident-General, M. Laroche, is now the representative of the French Republic in Madagascar. He is a Protestant, and has the reputation of being a reasonable and honorable man. We shall be glad to hear that he confirms the wise policy of his popular predecessor.

The Protestant missionaries in Madagascar have no wish to obtain State patronage or assistance, but they do hope still to enjoy the priceless boon of religious freedom. Since the accession of King Radama II., in 1861, both Protestants and Roman Catholics have had the fullest liberty to carry on their work. The 'fTI4gna charta of religious freedom is contained in the words of Queen Rasoherina, spoken in 1863, and repeated many times since, "And as to the praying (the common name in Madagascar for the Christian religion) there is no compulsion, for God made you. " This has been for more than thirty years part and parcel of the law of the land, and under it French and English missionaries have worked side by side, not altogether without rivalry, but certainly without any great bitterness; and there seems no reason why in future years the same freedom should not continue to be the heritage of the Malagasy people and their missionary helpers. The Zanzibar Convention of 1890 is a formal pledge on the part of the Republic that such shall be the case; and the wise conduct of General Dnchense seems to show that French admin- istrators intend to act in harmony with its provisions, and to treat with fairness all sections of the religious community.

Knowing well, as I do, the missionaries now working in Madagascar, I here state my strong conviction that they will not be found opponents of French rule, but will do their best to lead the people quietly to pursue their ordinary occupations, to accept the logic of facts, and to make the best of their changed circumstances. .

An able French writer a few months ago, M. La Myre de Viters, who was the first to occupy the position of Resident-General in Antananarivo after the signing of the Treaty of 1886, wrote in the Revue de Paris, that French rule had two irreconcilable enemies in Madagascar, the Hova Gov- ernment and the London Missionary Society. I can see no need for such a judgment. Granted a continuance of the religious liberty at present enjoyed, I think our work will tend to create a spirit of quietness and respect for law, that can only be a help and not a hindrance to the French officials.

In this same article the writer adds a phrase that to all friends of the London Missionary Society will, I venture to think, sound like a very high complimentr-a compliment all the more valuable as coming from one 'who can speak so strongly against us. "The able men," he says, " who carry on the work of this society are insensible to discouragement, and notwith- standing the capture of Antananarivo they are still carrying on their work as before." May they, and indeed all missionaries in the island, ever show this " insensibility to discouragement;" and with quiet, peace-loving heart!! still persevere in their great work, and by patient continuance in well-doing stop the mouths of certain noisy critics, who, writing in pro- found ignorance of the men and their work, speak of them contemptuously as those " English Methodists," who are simply using their religious work as a blind to cover their political designs. The London Missionary Society is no political organization, but has been in every land true to its one grand object of seeking to instruct heathen and unenlightened nations in the truths of the Christian religion.

THE MARTYRDOM OF ARMENIA.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.

The first great massacre was at Sassoun about the last of August, 1894. The first reports were discredited. They were denounced by the Sultan as absolutely false. They were generally believed to be greatly exaggerated. But one year and nine months have passed, and the world now

THE MARTYRDOM OF' ARMENIA

knows that instead of exaggeration the half was not told. It could not be believed that there were such fiends in human shape, or that any monarch, heathen or Mohammedan, could ever sanction such atrocities as Abdul Hamid decorated.

The world desires to know who are the guilty parties and how it has come about.

The reigning Sultan, Abdul Hamid, is the sole originator of this era of bloody torture. He ascended the throne in 1876. From the beginning he manifested a special hostility to the Armenians. His mother was a beautiful Armenian girl who sold herself for the pleasures and jewels of the palace. Usually such renegades hate their own race, and she prob. ably inspired him with her own spirit. He found a surprising number of Armenians occupying posts of usefulness in his government. They were clerks, dragomen agents of every kind, consuls, commissaries, ambassa. dors. Seven had risen to the rank of pasha, and two to the higher rank of vizier. All this began to be changed, but not suddenly or violently. Some were degraded to lower positions, and they at once resigned. Hamid from the beginning assumed the right to look into every department and change whatever did not suit him. Even his cabinet ministers found their trusted secretaries changed without notice and without consultation. If they remonstrated he changed them.

Another line of enmity to the Armenian and to all our missionary work was shown in the department of education. No school.house could be built, no old one could be repaired. Occasionally a local officer would for a bribe allow a leaky roof to be remedied without attracting anybody's notice. He endangered his official head in so doing.

He also established a censorship of the press which has been ruinous in its influence. Many good school-books have been destroyed for having such words as courage, fortitude, freedom, liberty in them.

Another line of hostile administration has been shown in arresting and throwing into prison the colporteurs employed by the Bible Society and by missionary and tract societies. In many scores of instances it has been done when they had no books but those printed by imperial authority, bearing the government stamp, and when the colporteur had his teskereh, or government permit as a bookseller. These innocent men have spent months in the most loathsome prisons, and their lives have been wasted away by disease. Everyone of them could escape his sufferings any day by professing Islam. It was all religious persecution, as contrary to Mohammedan law as to justice and equity.

After all, his most offensive course has been in the line of taxation. This has been nothing less than legalized robbery. Russia has defended the Greeks and France has defended the Catholics. Their consuls are scattered all over Asia Minor. It is well known that they have not been unwilling to see the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians ground to the dust. The United States have not been allowed to have consuls because Russia did not want their intermeddling. Our Government commands no respect. For many years the property of American citizens has bec;n capriciously destroyed, and nothing beyond a promise, never intended to mea. anything, has been obtained. Our Government takes it all meekly.

It should be freely acknowledged that while Abdul Hamid has been using every possible means to degrade and impoverish the Armenians, he has been the most liberal patron of education among the Moslems. No Sultan of this century has built so many school-houses and established so many school~, and printed so many school-books, but they have all been for Moslems. The whole Moslem population has been inspired by him with a spirit of jealousy and hatred to the Armenians which they never had before. They, the Turks, are led by their Sultan. If he is friendly to the rayahs, they are. If se is known t6 be hostile, they easily catch his spirit and become ruthless murderers in the name of the prophet. Probably no people on earth are so much controlled by the character of their ruler as the Turks. He is called "The Commander of the Faithful," the Distributor of Crowns, the Arbiter of Life and Death, etc.

But this process, tho sufficiently bad to be called infernal, was too slow for Hamid. He was determined to have his whole Eastern border unified. He would have no " giaours" there. They must become Moslemi or be killed. Here he stepped out of all Mohammedan law. They were all patient, obedient taxpayers. It was a time of peace, not of war, and by every law of humanity and of Islam, they were entitled to his protection. This massacre of peaceable, unarmed, and faithful subjects in time of peace has no parallel in the history of Islam. It is this which. constitutes the supreme infamy of the " Commander of the Faithful."

To accomplish his purpose with more rapidity he employed the Kurds, old hereditary robbers. He formed the Kurdish tribes into cavalry armed with rifles and named after himself Hamidieh cavalry. The work of slaughter was begun by them at Sassoun. The large village and all the smaller villages of the district of Sassoun were involved in one bloody massacre ; and the chief perpetrators, instead of being regarded by the Sultan as miscreants, unworthy to live, were decorated by him and held in special honor. It is evident also that he delights to have the poor, defenseless victims tortured, else he would stop it. He professes to the ambassadors the most noble sentiments, and at the same time sends secret orders to have the good work go on. His governors, whether Vali, Mutessariff, or Caimacam, have all solemnly and repeatedly declared that they act from ordel'S coming from the highest authority.

The torture, violation, and slaughter of so many women and children at Sassoun caused the Sultan some alarm. He thereupon commenced the system of absolutely denying the truth of the reports. There had been no massacre. Some turbulent Armenians had been reduced to order. That was all. Armenians under torture were compelled to sign these Sultanic declarations. Many who would not sign died in prison.

But so soon as he perceived that he was safe and that Russia, France, and Germany (shame on the land of Luther !) would protect him from any interference, he expanded his original design and made it embrace all the Armenians. France will not allow him to touch the Catholic Armenians. Two and a half millions of Gregorians and Protestants occupy him for the present. He excuses his agents from killing old men, women, and children. Enough to destroy their habitations and strip them of beds, bedding, clothing, and food, if they will not profess Islam. He felt sure they would all finally yield and come into the glorious fold of the prophet. His hope has been poorly realized. Many thousands have chosen death by protracted sufferings, and are still dying.

The number of innocent persons massacred cannot be known with pre- CISIOn. It will be between seventy-five and one hundred thousand. The number of homeless refugees cannot be less than five hundred thousand. This ill! the work of Abdul Hamid, and it will be his monument in history.

Next to him stands Russia in the order of responsibili1y. The astute and watchful Czar saw the opportunity which the insane course of the Sultan opened to him. He had only to exasperate him to such deeds as would open the way for his own interference. Russia had played that game too successfully in the " Bulgarian horrors" to forget the lesson.

A revolutionary party of Russian Armenians, under the name of Hunchagists, was formed in Russia, and its agents came into Turkey. As to the possibility of doing anything, the absurdity is such as to expoRe it to contempt. The Armenians are two and a half millions of people, unarmed,. never allowed to have arms, a quiet, submissive, loyal people, scattered among twenty millions of Moslems, well armed and skilful and terrible fighters. These Russo-Armenian revolutionists claim to have secret revolutionary bands all over the empire, and they levy contributions at the point of the dagger from all Armenians, Protestant or Gregorian. They fearlessly assassinate a man who refuses. Many innocent Armenians have been put to death by these patriots. They are perfectly safe, for if apprehended they are tried before a Russian consul, who sets them free as having acted on self-def~nse.

These " revolutionists" exist in large numbers in Greece, England, and America. They also arc safe, and they make a very good thing of it. They compel all the poor workmen to pay them liberally " for the cause."

Their writings and plottings are hailed with joy by the Sultan. They teach rebellion most madly. Their teachings are translated into the Turkish newspapers and spread all over the empire. By means of these Abdul Hamid is able to excite the Turks and Kurds everywhere to slaughter the rebellious Armenians. He has been able to give still greater savagery to the bloody and inhuman work by giving over to " loot" all the prop- ~rt! of those who refused to confess the prophet al}d who remained true to their Christian faith. The comfortable houses of tens of thousands have been stripped of everything of value, and the houses have been made un- inhabitable. Many houses of the Moslems are filled to overflowing, so that if the plundered people had any property left they could buy back many lost articles at a very reasonable price.

Russia and France survey with satisfaction the destruction of the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. They will not interfere; for justice, mercy, compassion have no place in Oriental diplomacy. In their policy of reducing the Armenians to a forced change of faith or extermination, Germany is with them, and her "blood and iron" policy is deaf io the woe and wail of Armenia. Doubtless God will requite her.

All these powers will unite in the policy of removing the missionaries. They are accused of being the origin of the whole bloody movement. It is a most malicious and· base fabrication. It is true that the enlightenment and education of the Armenian people have aroused the jealousy and hatred of the Turks. It is a change equally distasteful to Russia and Turkey. To suppress these elevating forces puts them out of the pale of civilized nations, and Russia will put forth Turkey to do the work and bear the odium. There are two that can play at this game of using Turkey. Our Government can hold Turkey to her treaties, and they are sufficient for the defense of the mIssionaries.

" The most favored nation" gives them the right to remain. Adet, or custom, is stronger than written law in Turkey, and this protects the missions. What has been known and permitted by both government and people gains thereby its strongest right to be. It is a common saymg among the people that adet is stronger than the Sultan's firman.

A good naval vessel at Smyrna, another at MItylene, the ancient Lesbos, and another at Alexandretta, with some positive words from our Secretary of State, would stop at once the Turk in his mad and foolish career.

Unquestionably Russia is determined to get rid of all the Protestant mISSIOnaries. England having basely retired from the conflict, to the amazement of the world, and having stultified her diplomacy of sixty years, the field seems to be left to Russia, but even Russia is subject to the plans of an Almighty Providence, now our only trust. Europe apathetic! The murder of Christian men for their faith, the outrage and tol:iure unto death of Christian women by defiant Moslems, are nothing to the crowned heads of Europe and to their titled ministers. " Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord," and the heaviest vengeance must fall upon them as traitors to the cause of freedom, humanity, and Christianity.

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The stirring events on the Red Sea, and especially the surprising experience of the Italians in their attempts during the past decade to subdue the Abyssinians, have naturally drawn attention anew to this historic people and Church, really the oldest national Christian Church in the world. Of all the remnants and remains of the once so powerful Christianity of the East, as represented by the Armenians, the Copts, the Syrians and others, the Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only peoples that have maintained intact their national ecclesiastical organization and development. All the others have been crushed by the heel of the Moslem conqueror, and their history tells the sad tale that the Armenians of onr own day and date testify. The preservation of the Abyssinian Church in comparative integrity is an historical phenomenon. Against fearful odds the sturdy mountaineers of historic Ethiopia have for more than a thousand years defended their national existence against the Moslem aggressor, and have snccessfully maintained a life-and-death struggle with the fanatical hordes of Islam that carried fire and torch through Western Europe to the heart of France and throngh Eastern Europe into Austria, but who have not been able to overpower the small kindred people, numbering only a few millions, just across the Red Sea from the sacred Mohammedan shrines of Mecca and Medina. It has been the boast of the Abyssinians that they have never been conquered in war, and this is true in a sense of which it cannot be claimed for other peoples.

This singular historical prominence of the Abyssinians naturally leads to the conclusion that they must be a gifted people. And such they surely are. They belong to the Semitic family of nations, and thus are kith and kindred to the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Syrians, and other leading races of the world. Their descent is the very best. Although the Ethiopians of antiquity, they are really, with the exception of the Egyptians, probably the only people of Africa who are not Ethiopians-i.e., they are not blacks. They are as purely Caucasian as are the Teutons or the Anglo-Saxons, their present brownish complexion being due to climatic influences. But language, physiology, mental traits and moral tendencies, together with the entire body of their traditions and history, declare with absolute unanimity that the Abyssinians do not belong to the negro family, but to the Semitic. By a singular anomaly their old name, "Ethiopians," was gradually assigned to all of the peoples of Africa, as the Ethiopians were originally, next to the Egyptians, the best known of the African peoples. It is another glaring instance of l'Ucu8 a non l'Ucendo. Again, among the Semitic peoples the Abyssinians are the only ones who as a nation adopted Christianity. The Syrians were Semitics, but Christianity was never really tbeir national religion. In Abyssinia, however, Christianity has from the very beginning been the chief historic factor in the development of national life, to which all other factors, such as literature, politics, and the like, have been subordinated, and this is largely the case yet. It is doubtful whether there has ever been a more thoroughly Christianized race, at least externally, than have been the Abyssinians. Its history is really only a chapter in church history, and that, too, a very interesting chapter. How thoroughly Christianity has pervaded the ideas and ideals of the ancient ,Abyssinians can be seen from their literature. While in possession of rich and abundant literature, altho largely a literature of translations, Abyssinia has really no secular literature at all. It is either theological or ecclesiastical, or under the spell of theological and Christian thought. Even its writings in the medical and law departments are controlled by Christian teachings. Thus, e.g., the great legal code of the Abyssinians, the Fetcha Negest, or Law of the Kings, is based substantially on the Book of Deuteronomy. In fact, the civil administration and civil laws of Abyssinia resemble in its main characteristics the Israel of the Theocracy of the Old Testament.

The Christianity of Abyssinia came from Greece in the fourth and fifth centuries. Christianity, originating in a Semitic people and expressed in a Semitic type, came again to a Semitic people after its form had been modified by its Ildoption on the part of Aryan races. The Abyssinians, then, have the singular fate of being a Semitic people whose mental, moral, and spiritual development has been directed almost entirely by an Aryan race. The making of Abyssinia has been entirely the work of Greek Christendom. Before the advent of the Christian missionaries in the fourth century very little is known of the Abyssinians. The traditions go back to Southern Arabia, and the German traveler, Edward Glaser, has in recent yearlil discovered in those districts undoubted evidences of the existence of this people there in pre-Christian centuries, yet the entire literature of the Abyssinians, with the excoption of some inscriptions on the famous obelisks at Axum, the original capital of the country, is Christian and does not antedate the conversion of the country. However, it is quite evident that before the adoption of Christianity the Abyssinians had been largely under the influence of Judaism, and may even have been converts to Judaism. Abyssinian Christianity contains a large percentage of Jewish elements. Thus, in addition to baptism, the Abyssinians still practise circumcision; besides the first day of the week, they still keep holy also the seventh day; they have an abundance of fast days, after the manner of the Jews, and the presence m Abyssinia of a communion of some 600,000 "black Jews," caned Falashas, living in a state of semi-serfdom, gives probability to the tradition that at one time a Jewish dynasty ruled Abyssinia for nearly a century before it could be overpowered by the Christians of the country. Possibly the best explanation is this, that the Abyssinians were at one time really converts to a kind of JudaIsm, the rehgIOn of their kmdred, and that the Falashas represent that portion of the people who would not exchange their Jewish faith for Christianity. It should be remembered that the Abyssinians themselves trace their royal home back to Solomon. The Queen of Sheba, they claim, was an Ethiopian princess, and that she had a son, Menelek' by name, from Solomon, and that his descendants still occupy the throne of Abyssinia. In the great work on Abyssinia, by Ludolf, the "Historia .iEthiopica," together with the accompanying commentary, to this day yet the great thesaurus for the student of " iEthiopica," altho written nearly two hundred years ago, the line of descent from Solomon to the present reigning family in Abyssinia is given without break or interruption.

It was not Greek culture or Greek philosophy that made Ethiopia a people of history, but distinctly Greek Christianity, together with its concomitants and handmaidens of culture and civilization. Altho geographically nearest Egypt, the land of Pharaohs, with its pyramids, temples, and famous seats of learning, never exercised a molding influence on Abys- SlllIa. At present, indeed, the Church of Abyssinia is subordinated to the Coptic Church of Egypt, and always receives its spiritual head, its archbishop or Abuna from the Copts; but this is solely caused by the fact that the Coptic Church of Egypt is the headquarters of the Monophysitic section of the old Greek Church, and that both Abyssinians and Copts adhere to the Monophysitic tenets.

The exact period of the Christianization of Abyssinia has exercised a decisive influence on this people, church, and their history. The first centuries after Christianity had become the religion of the empire were the age of controversies on theological and Christological matters. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civiliza1ion went hand in hand with the new religion, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had fully adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs, and had thrown off their allegiance to the classical ideals of Greece and Rome. Before this formative period was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the Monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Abyssinian Church too withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mahommedanism conquered Egypt, and the voluntary separation of the Abyssinian Church became an enforced isolation. It became and remained for nearly a thousand years isolated from the church universal.

These facts have had a decisive influence in determining the character of Abyssinian Christianity to the present day. Naturally after their separation they became all the more zealous in the observance of those doctrines and worship on account of which the separation had taken place. Then the conservatism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant agent in the process of spiritual petrifaction. Accordingly we have in the Abyssinian of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and fifth centuries, ecclesiastical ruins on a grand scale. The outward forms, liturgies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the developments that were going on in the Christian nations elsewhere. But at the same time the spiritual element in Abyssinian Christianity was lost, and nothing remained but a sterile formalism, a strange admixtnre of barbarism and loud profession of orthodox faith. In reality the Abyssinian is a typical representative of the Orthodox Church of the East, left alone to work out its principles consistently and to the bitter end. Singular phenomena result from this condition of affairs. The famous Emperor Theodore, whose cruel treatment of the Protestant missionaries in 1868 led to the English expedition, under Lord Napier, into the heart of Abyssinia and to the burning of the capital city Gondar, was perfectly willing to discuss by the hour the fine points in regard to the doctrine of the two natures of Christ, and on the same day order the hands and feet of several hundred political opponents or suspects to be cut off. He saw no inconsistency between his professions and his practices. The most brutal of Oriental despotism, such as is characteristic of the untamed Semitic heart and is yet seen in the Arab Bedouin, is found allied with a fervency of prayer, fasts, and religious observances in general that would be enigmatical, were it not known that centuries and centuries of isolation and stagnation of spiritual life had changed into dead forms what were originally living principles. In many of the ruder virtues the Abyssinians excel; but the higher qualities of mind and soul that spring from a regeneration through the Gospel, and the possession and appreciation of spiritual gifts-these are absent.

And this it is that makes the mission problem in Abyssinia so vexing and perplexing. Again and again has the attempt been made to revive the Christianity of Abyssinia, but with only meagre snccess. In general, the Catholics have been most successful among the Abyssinians themselves, while the Protestants have done the most effective work among the Falashas. But repeatedly have the missionaries of both churches been expelled from Abyssinia, and there is really such a prohibitative edict in existence at present, altho on account of French influences, it is not enforced over against the Roman Catholic emissaries. How grand it would be if the oldest Christian nation of the world, the Abyssinian, could be made the basis for a crusade to evangelize the whole Dark Continent; yet such a scheme, in the light of history, would be visionary. The corrupt Christianity of Abyssinia is seemingly a greater hindrance to the Gospel cause than the darkness and ignorance of the blacks. May the present prominence of Abyssinia and its contact with the civilized world of the West teach that gifted and historic people that the glory of Western civilization are not cannons and guns, but a living and evangelical Christianity I

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRIOAN SLAVE·TRADEBB

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRICAN SLAVE-TRADERS.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANOASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Unprecedented successes have been achieved by the British Central African Protectorate since December last under the command of Commissioner SIr H. H. Johnston and his efficient and heroic staff, supported by the httle force of Sikhs and trained natives. The defeats inflicted on the powerful slave-raiding chiefs occupying the western and southern shores of Lake Nyassa have been of the most shattering character, and may be regarded as having broken once for all the power of the slave trade in those regions. One immediate result of the operations- is that the traderoute mto the far interior westward and northwestward of the lake is' now open, and the slave route to the Zambesi closed.

Ever since the pioneers of the Universities Mission, guided by Livingstone, reached the Upper Shire in 1861, some thirty-five years ago, there has been an incessant struggle between the settlers and the slave-holders. From 188'7 to 1889 the Arabs constantly attacked the British traders and mission posts, and had not men of the type of Captain Lugard and Consul O'Neill defended them, entire destruction would have followed. With the appointment of Commissioner Johnston to administer British Central Africa in 1891, the tide has happily and unceasingly turned against the slave-raiders, and thus the claims of Africa's humanity in many localities redressed. During the month of March, 1894, the great chief Makanjira was crushed, and in the spring of 1895, when Sir H. H. Johnston was absent in India, the still more powerful chief, Kawinga, who had been & terror to his neighbors since the days of Livingstone, was defe8ted, pursued, and driven from his capital, on attacking one of the Blantyre mission stations, by that gallant aide-de-camp, Acting Commissioner Sharpe, with a few Sikhs and native levies. ,By the aid of the Sikhs, which Commissioner Johnston brought with him on his return to Nyassaland, he has been able to follow up the action of Mr. Sharpe, through the splendid services of several British officers, and rid the country, for good, of three powerful slave-raiders and the capture of fourteen chiefs, and some 63~ prisoners.

The commissioner himself dealt a heavy blow at the slave-traders who infest the southern shores of Lake Nyassa by defeating Zarafi, the strongest of their chiefs, and liberating the slaves found in his possession. More remarkable and auspicious has been the overtlIrow of the notorious chief Mwasigungu, a man of Zulu origin, living in the country west of Lake Nyassa. Declining to come to peaceable terms with the British, he eventually declared war against them, and ultimately challenged them by forming a confederacy with the Angoni and Yaos. His career latterly had jeopardized the entire outlook for missions and civilization, by his closing the important trade route from the lake to Luapula River and the Congo, and raiding for slaves far into the Morimba District, which is under the direct administration of the British Protectorate station at Kota Kota, the lake port, aggravated by his infamous cruelties upon the slaves in his compounds. To effect the capture of this tyrant and his stronghold an intrepid officer, Lieutenant Edward Alston, was dispatched, accompanied by Sergeant-Major Devoy and a British force of 150, composed of Sikhs and negroes, with which marched some 5000 natives, contingents from allied chiefs. Against these Mwasi placed some 20, 000 fighting men in differ-

A M188IONARY HlilROlNE-MADAMllI COILLARD

ent positions on the field or within his fortifications. In spite of these tremendous odds opposed to them the comparatively miniature attacking force, during engagements covering several days, took every settlement of the enemy. Under circumstances of the most trying nature, and ex- posed to Arab marksmen equipped with Remington rifles, Lieutenant Alston's volunteers fought with the utmost gallantry. The capture included more than 600 of Mwasi's men, 14 chiefs, and the redoubtable Mwasi- gungu, a former lieutenant of the .slave-raider Makanjira, who in 1891 treacherously enticed Mr. Boyce and Mr. M'Ewan into his village under a flag of truce, and there basely murdered them. Lieutenant Alston also took possession of one large Arab standard, 250 cattle, 564 guns, and a quantity of gunpowder. Every precaution was taken to protect the women and children cooped up in the various stockades, and no less than 569 wretched, shrivelled slaves were also successfully convoyed to the British camp. It is computed that in the successive engagements and subsequent rout upward of 200 of Mwasi's followers must have been slain, many of them falling into the hands of the long-oppressed and infuriated Wakonde. Kopa Kopa, a well-known chief, was found dead near the stockade, while his ruling chief, Mwasigungu, was taken to Kota Kota, , on Lake Nyassa, aud after' an impartial trial for his diabolical crimes was condemned to death and executed. Subsequently Lieutenant Alston and Captain H. T. Stewart led another expedition against the last two remain- ing slave-traders in the British Protectorate, the Chiefs Ombala and M'Pemba, who were completely defeated and their strongholds seized. During the past autumn campaigu the following slaves have been released: At Kindambos, 49 j Mpondas, 379 j Makanjira's 160 j Mlozi's 596: total, 1184 j to all of whom Commissioner Johnston has given freedom, and in each case has made provision for their independent living in future.

Great as these victories have been on behalf of suffering humanity and the terminating of centuries of oppression, it is not at present possible to effect a complete emancipation in the adjacent territory. It is the custom of the Yaos who live round the southeastern corner of the lake and their Arab allies to retire precipitately to. Portuguese soil, where they are at liberty to work their own pleasure. Even this immunity, however, will be checked. Every fresh triumph over this slave ring makes the raids of these man-hunters into the British Protectorate a more hazardous enterprise. As may be expected, the flourishing Scotch colony in the Shire highlands will now venture to extend northward to the shores of Nyassa, and with each foot of ground colonized, the marauders must inevitably fall back. Long ago the slave dhows on the lake were destroyed, and providing that Sir H. H. Johnston has resources enough to prevent the Arabs from coming round by the north end of Nyassa via German East Mrica, the inhuman occupation of the old-time slave-traders in Portuguese East Africa will be gone. In that day, which is very near, a glorious answer will have been vouchsafed to Livingstone's oft-repeated prayer, " Thy kingdom come."

A MISSIONARY HEROINE-MADAME COILLARD.

BY MISS ALICE BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

On January loth, 1887, unusual excitement reigned in the rich and beautiful valley of the Sefoula, near the Zambezi River. Men, wrapped in long strips of calico tied round the waist by belts of serpent-skins, and white and downy rabbit-tails in their hair; women, in still larger numbers, with their short petticoats of antelopes' hides, and copper or ivory brace- lets dangling on their wrists and knees, all were hastening to see that extraordmary phenomenon-a white lady! The air resounded with a clapping of hands and shouts of " Shangwe 1 Khosi 1 Lumela ma rona I"

(" Hail, hail, 100'd ; good day, 0 ! our mother.") The" lord" thus loudly cheered was no other than Monsieur Coil- lard, the dauntless French missionary, and the "mother" was his wife, Christina Coillard, a sweet, middle-aged lady. .

If, according to the olden-time poet, the heart of the hero who first ventured on the ocean of tempests was shielded with a threefold breast- plate, what must have been the armor of the first European lady who set her foot in those African wilds ~ Fortunately that armor had been forged by long years of silent preparation.

Madame Coillard* lived one of those harmonious lives whose mature age is the realization of their youthful dreams. She already loved mis- sions when a little girl, in her quiet Scotch parsonage of Greenock. She had subscribed, out of her own pocket-money, to a missionary paper for children, and her heart had beaten with indignation at the sight of little Sarah Roby, a poor child who had been buried alive by her heathen parents, but fortunately rescued by a missionary, and who was taken all over England and Scotland as a living proof of the horrors of paganism.

But when Christina's interest in evangelization developed into a decided missionary vocation it caused great surprise among her friends, for mis- sions were far from being popular forty years ago. Christina Mackintosh was not, however, a girl to be thwarted in her resolution by vain object tions, and she could but pity those who were unable to understand the grandeur of her calling. .

In 1855 we find Miss Mackintosh giving French lessons in Paris with her sister. She had a natural gift for teaching, and seems to have been very fond of her little French pupils. There lived then in Paris a rich and pious lady, Madame Andre Walther, whose drawing-room was the rendez- vous of all Protestants of note. There it was Miss Mackintosh made the acquaintance of a young theological student, Frangois Coillard.

We have but a few dry dates to satisfy our sympathetic curiosity as to the early growth of love in these two hearts. Monsienr Coillard had already been for three years in Basutoland when his betrothed joined him at the Cape. They were married there on November 23d, 1861. " Never,"

said Madame Coillard to her husband on her wedding-day-" never will you find me between you and your duty; wherever you have to go, be it to the end of the world, I shall follow you." This was more than a beautiful saying, it was the ruling principle of all her life.

Immediately after the wedding the young couple settled at Leribe, a secluded spot of Basutoland, where French Protestants have a large mis- sion. In spite of many difficulties and even of a cruel war, which obliged them to leave the country for a while, they spent there a few happy and comparatively peaceful years. They built a cottage, and had a beautiful garden with flowers. Madame Coillard hoped never to leave it, but the churches of Basutoland had decided to found a mission-field where native evangelists might find some scope for their activity, and for that purpose Monsieur Coillard was requested to explore the land of the Banays. When the Coillards heard of the proposal they were just about to start on a long- * Madame Coillard (Christina Mackintosh) was bOlll at Greenock, Scotland, on November 29th, 1829, and died at Sefoula, Zambezi, on October 28th, 1891. wished-for journey to Europe, which they had not seen for sixteen years; but after ten days' thought and prayer they accepted, unhesitatingly sacri- ~ficing all their cherished plans.

Now began for Madame Coillard a new life of adventures, perils, and 'sufferings of all kinds. No other reward crowned her endeavors but that which she found in her growing power of making ever greater sacrific~s.

After an unsuccessful expedition to the land of the Banays, Monsieur and Madame Coillard visited the regions of the Zambezi, where the language I()f the Basutos was still spoken. This fact would greatly facilitate Chris- tian work in that country, many missionaries being already acquainted with the Basuto language. After a trip to Europe, Monsieur Coillard returned with his wife to the Zambezl, this time to settle there.

We will not follow Madame Coillard in all those wearisome journeys, but rather would show the important part the lady missionary has to play, for, as Monsieur Coillard says, " The missionary is only a missionary inas- much as his wife is one and helps him." She is not merely a housewife, but a lady, a nurse, a teacher, a mother, and often, alas! a martyr.

The strange scenery in which Madame Coillard now found herself might seem at first most fascinating. Untrodden forests; vast plains, as white .as snow; mighty rivers, like that beautiful blue Zambezi, flowing slowly between tall and prickly rushes, or darting suddenly into an abyss, roaring ;and sending up clou~s of smoke into the air. But this fair picture has a ·dark, very dark side to it. Famine may at every turn knock at your -door j in the most intense heat you may have to walk forty miles to get a -cup of water; troops of armed savages may attack your peaceful wagon, ioaming with rage and yelling menaces. There are some people who, very ,generously and a little disdainfully, object to women sharing such dangers.

Monsieur Coillard did not hold that opinion. "We cannot but congratu- llate ourselves," he writes, " upon having my wife and niece with us. The wmplications which their presence involves are nothing compared to the comfort they are to us. My wife has taken her place of mother and sister of mercy. She is often a providence to us." But in Gideon's chosen host not the willing, only the worthy were accepted. To be a soldier in ,the missionaries' valiant army it is not enough to be ready, one must be ;prepared. .

The missionary's life, far from being a contemplative one, is too I()ften made up of very humble duties, which consume all his time and patience. Fortunately Madame Coillard was a superior housewife. She lmew how to cut out dresses, knead bread, and even make her own soap :and candles. Besides the ability shown in such little details, which can hardly be called little when we remember that the lady missionary is the chief agent of civilization among women, she had remarkable aptitudes for superintending. Last, but not least, she possessed a sweet and calm dis- position. If temper is, as has been said, the nine tenths of Christianity, a woman must be a true Christian indeed when she can see her most pre- cious boxes trampled upon, and her husband's clothes adorning some im- pudent black, without once losing patience.

The missionary woman is something like the "chatelaine" of old, almost a queen. Strange as it may seem, the native chief, iilstinctively feeling the superiority of a Christian and of a civihzed man, treats him as his equal and invites himself to his house. The missionary's wife is there- fore bound to know the laws of A.frican etiquette, and receive her royal guests with the courteous dignity which becomes the representative of a .higher civilization and morality. There is also the European traveller, who has imperative claims on your kindness, for he may not have eaten a piece of bread nor seen a white face for many a month. Madame CoIl. lard's duties were not always so easy and pleasant as the receiving of a poor explorer. Notwithstanding her delicate health, she was the sister of mercy to all, whites and natives. Many a time she had to appeal to her ardent charity in order to nurse patiently those rough Zambezians, affiicted with loathsome diseases. She once fell a victim to her zeal. " I have nursed so m'any sufferers from ophthalmia, 1 have poured so much sulphate of zinc into their eyes," she writes, "that I have caught an ophthalmia myself. "

Madame Coillard's favorite work was teaching. She had unconsciously prepared herself for it as a girl, when giving French lessons in Paris, and she taught to the very last. A few days before her death she was sitting among the prattling wives of the king, cutting out dresses for them, and telling them, in her own sweet way, the parable of the prodigal son. But the education of those coarse women proved a most arduous task, and Madame Coillard far preferred the children's school-that captivating school, as she called it-which was founded as soon as they had definitely settled at Sefoula. They hoped it to be a means of drawing the natives to the Gospel through their children. The school-room was formed by the shadows of the trees, and, instead of using slates and copy-books, the children wrote upon the sand. Children came in large numbers. King Lewanika held instruction in high reverence, and he had little huts built for his sons near the mission station, so that they should lose no opportunity in learning. What seems more wonderful still, the girls themselves would join their brothers. Fond of her home as she was, Madame Coillard decided to sacrifice it in some measure, in order to admit the daughters of the king and the little slaves into her family.

" This numerous household," writes she, "has been a cause of much occupation to me, but also of deep interest. I cannot but thank God with a grateful heart for the privilege of having all those dear boys and girls under our roof. Our four little princesses are very obedient, clever, and industrious. I am so pleased to see them happy and contented. The two daughters of the king read quite fluently now, and the two other girls, already engaged, though so young, to the King's son and to his nephew, are also improving. This is a wide field open to us, and if we had more help and means, the number of children who would come to be taught would be almost unlimited."

Intellect is more easily developed than conscience, and the little Barotsis were soon learned enough to pass a public examination in reading, singing, and reciting. That school festival must have been no common spectacle, honored, as it was, by the presence of the black king himself, who alternately encouraged or blamed the candidates, following the reading with a book in his hand.

But, alas! she who had given to her black daughters all that a woman's heart contains of unspent motherly love, was only repaid by ingratitude. Moral corruption is something dreadful in the regions of the Zambezi. Two of those girls scaled the palisades at night and fled into the forest for most shameful purposes and had to be sent away at once.

This was a terrible blow for Madame Coillard. She tried to master her sorrow, adopted other little girls, but she had lost the mainspring of energy, faith in her work. Surely, this bitter grief was one of the causes which hastened her end. Madame Coillard had been sickly for years, and she and her husband often allude to fatigues, to fever, ophthalmia, or other illnesses from which she suffered; but a vigorous mind dwelt in that frail body and ruled it unmercifully, as a strong-willed pilot governs a disabled ship. The ship was bound for the port; she might be wrecked, but she must not wander from her route. Christina Coillard had consecrated her life to African missions, and nothing, not even the threats of death itself, could have deterred her from her vocation.

Once Monsieur Coillard proposed to her to travel for her health. , , No," she replied; "life is too short and our work here too extensive. Let us remain faithfully at our post. The Master knows that I want my health, and, should it be His wish, He might give it to me here without my going to find it elsewhere."

One day, when returning from a missionary journey with her husband and Mademoiselle Kiener, a devoted Swiss young lady whom she considered as her own daughter, fever laid her low. After a day of great mental agony she became calm and serene, "talking of invisible things as one who is already on the threshold of heaven." The day before her death she said to her husband, "Dying is not so difficult all I feared. It is not painful, and then the passage is so very short. Underneath are the everlasting arms." A few hours later she went quietly to sleep in the peace of the Lord.

Madame Coillard's husband is one of the most energetic and faithful missionaries of the Paris Missionary Society. He is not so widely known as some, but he deserves a large place among the "heroes of African history." When young he was sent to Basutuland, where he toiled zealously and successfully for nearly twenty years. The Basutu Christians learning that a large tribe on a bend of the Zambesi River, in Central Africa, speaking their language, were destitute of the Gospel, decided to send it to them. M. Coillard offered to pioneer the little band of African evangelists, accompanied by his wife and niece. They had to encounter giant obstacleR at the outset, one of which was the refusal of Lobengula, the chief of the Matabele tribe, to allow them to pass through his territory, and holding them captives for several months. On their arrival in the Barotsi kingdom, the place of their destination, the chief, Lewanika, tho he did not drive them away, treated them in the unkindest manner. One has well observed that M. Coillard and his party were appointed to undergo" the reality without the name of martyrdom" at the hands of Lewanika, who was as odious as Mwanga, the king of the Baganda, tho not so bloodthirsty. "What have I to do," said the savage potentate, in a fit of anger, " with a Gospel that gives me neither guns nor powder nor sugar nor artisans to work for me~" Threats were thrown out to strangle those who served the missionaries. In the midst of their trials Mrs. Coillard was called away by death, but without a regret that she had gone to that distant field. M. Coillard was urged by his relatives in France to return home, but labored on with a faith and.courage truly sublime. The state of affairs has greatly changed. Reinforcements have been sent to the field. The king has become a stanch friend of the missionaries. His son, the heir to the throne, has become a Christian, and a great and good work is now being accomplished. Sirpo Pinto, the noted African explorer, in his book, " How I Crossed Africa," speaks in the highest terms of praise and gratitude of the Coillard family, and he has reason to do so, for he is indebted to their kind care for the preservation of his life. It would be interesting to us all should the life of this servant of God be written for us to profit thereby.-(Josiah Tyler, D.D.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Oonditions and Results in Korea. tume as well as in a tight-fitting suit and a derby hat. BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, KOREA. These Koreans live in mud huts;. straw-thatched, with rooms about eight; Geographically, Korea extends from feet square and five to six feet in height..

32· to 42° north latitude, and has about It is a peculiar thing to say, but, never..

the same number of degrees expansion theless, it is a fact, that the Korean· in longitude. The climate is equable, sleeps over the fire. The rooms are Cliln- and the country lies between two warm structed so that an intricate system of ocean currents. Korea consists of 100,- tlues runs over the floor. 0 ver the fluea 000 square miles, and is as mountain- are laid flags of stone, on top of which.

ous as Switzerla.nd. The origin of the mud is plastered, and over the whole a.

people is wrapped in obscurity, but they heavy thick oiled paper is pasted. The: probably came from India. The people fire by which the meal is cooked is con- are about five feet five inches in height, ducted into these flues, and on top. of'

and manifest less of the Mongolian fea- this the Korean sleeps. There are no turas than the Chinese or Japanese. chairs and no tables worthy the name.

They dress in garments built upon a The houses are grouped along narrow plan evidently intended to consume and crooked lanes, and present a very large quantities of cloth. Once there unattractive appearance. Globe-trot- was It request made to ascertain, the ters who visit Korea find little to rouse amount of goods used in one of these their enthusiasm or elicit their admira- costumes. The United States resident- tion. The people are agricultural, the minister made the measurements, and great mass of them being occupied im found that one full costume of a Korean rice culture.

noble in office would require 375 yards The position of woman is far from a:.

of native goods about 16 or 18 inches desirable one. The heel of heathenism wide. Their hats are made of woven rests heavily indeed on the neck of man,.

hair, and that of the poorest coolie costs but it rests infinitely more heavily om $5. This hat has just been done away the neck of woman. In Korea she is; with by law. The universal color is held to be completely inferior to man in white, but black is gradually coming every respect. She is secluded withim into style. The cut of the Korean gar- the inner apartments of the house and ments struck me at first as being very kept a virtual prisoner there, never'

ridiculous, but I very soon learned that lea.ving it except for a rare visit to her I myself looked quite as ridiculous to pa.rents, when she goes in a chair the Koreans as tbey did to me. A short heavily curtained and generally in the time afterward a Korean noble of very night-time. She is taught in childhood high family, the governor of a prov- that she must hold herself subservient ince, told me that when foreigners first to her father's will, in wifehood to her came to the .pountry with their shorn husband's will, in widowhood to that of heads, yellow hair, tight-fitting gar- the eldest son. Christianity comes with ments, and strange jargon of speech, a welcome and delightful emancipation the nobles thought them the most ridicu- lor her.

lous specimens of mankind they had It W88 God, not man, who held out ever seen, and that nothing worthy of any promise of success in Korea to the consideration could come from such Church when she entered upon her peculiar people. That taught me that work there in 1885. To human vision a JIlan can be a man in 1m !'~W:~ ~~" ~he difficulties appeared SQ enormQWl and the conditions and views of the peo- successful in stamping out Christianity, ple so completely petrified, it was not and the memory of what had happened only folly to attempt work there ; it hung like a dreadful nightmare over the was a waste of energy greatly needed people, so that the very announcement elsewhere. The results in the peninsula of another and open propaganda of to·day prove how unfounded was such Christianity in the country was such as an assumption. There, as everywhere, almost to terrify the people. During it is true that man's distress and help- this persecution reports of the most lessness was God's opportunity. scandalous and libelous nature had been The advance guard of the army of circulated concerning Christianity and Christ in Korea was but a handful of the objects of those who propagated it.

men-Dr. Maclay, Dr. Allen, Rev. Dr. These reports were accepted to a degree Underwood, Dr. Heron, Rev. H. G. among the people, for all effort to dis· Appenzeller, and Dr, Scranton. These prove or controvert them had been men, with the exception of Dr. Maclay effectually Buppressed, and it remained and Dr. Underwood (who was single), for Christianity to find some vindica· were accompanied by their wives-no- tion by future events. What the peo- ble women, who stood by the side of ple knew of Christianity was calculated their husbands, sharing their hardships to do anything but impress them favor- and perils, and cheering and encourag- ably with it. But not only was Chris- ing them in hours of trial and disap- tianity an ill odor, but all foreigners were pointment. Dr. Scranton had the add- regarded with suspicion. The ill·ad· ed blessing of the presence and wise vised and unsuccessful attempts to open counsel of his mother, often alluded to the country by force by the French dur- lovingly as the Barbara Heck of Meth- ing the sixties, by the American expedi.

odism in Korea, whose mature judg- tion in 1875, and by those nondescript ment and saintly presence have been of expeditions of a German Jew adven- untold good to the younger members turer, had caused the Koreans to regard of the mi8Sionary community. Dr. the advances of foreigners as anything Heron has been called to the presence but deserving of a hospitable reception.

of the Master he loved and served so To a certain degree this feeling had been well. The others remain to enjoy the allayed by the conduct of Admiral Schu· fruits of victory and win still greater felt when the American treaty was conquests for Jesus. The labors of negotiated and by the negotiation of Dr. Maclay were those of prospecting treaties with Korea by the various for.

for all Protestant missions, proTiding eign powers.

for and subsequently temporarily super· In 1885, when the first missionaries intending, from Japan, the initiation of went there, however. so little was the Methodist Episcopal mission. known about foreigners that the old A word as to the conditions which views largely hllld sway. The Korean existed in Korea when Protestant Chris· saw the ridiculous garb-garments the tianity first began its work: cut of which struck them as anything 1. Christianity was in a very ill odor but decent, the shorn heads, the eyes.

with the Koreans at that time. Within oil' color, the jargon of speech, and the memory of most of those living a they saw but little else. They voted mighty persecution had taken place, by unanimously that" Verily these are the which over 10,000 Koreans, converts to barbarians of which we have heard so the Roman Catholic Church, were cruel· often." Still another element which en- ly massacred. The priests and leaders tered into the situation to encumber it had been driven into hiding; the rest with obstacles was an ill·advised at- of the converts had disappeared al- tempt to overturn the old government most altogether from the public vision. and set up one dominated by the pro- To the Korean eye it seemed that the gressive party. In December, 1884, xp.easures of the ~overI).ment had been this attempted revoluti.QJ,tb~~~e.o~t, h~t, was quickly suppressed, and the ene· peculiarities noted, and plans laid for mies of progress managed to load with the inauguration of a worl: which the odium of the rebels all progressive should be commensurate with the ex- and foreign ideas which the so·called tent of the people. The field was truly rebels had espoused. Under Divine a virgin one.

Providence, however, Dr. Allen, the I make no attempt to exhaust the tirst missionary of the Presbyterian catalogue of difficulties and obstacles or Church to Korea, who had arrived in to magnify them. It is simply to indi- the latter part of 1884, was present in cate something of what had to be done Seoul. He was called to attend profes· ten years ago.

sionally one of the most representative What have these ten years brought men of the conservative party, and by forth?

his healing of this man's wounds, re- 1. The tirst result, which is certainly ceived in the emeute the story of which entitled to be enshrined as the chief after has been told so often, he was able to ten ye~rs of work in Korea, is the con.

neutralize to some extent the odium in quest of the prejudice of the people.

which foreigners were held. The ser- This has been accomplished to an extent vices of Dr. Allen to the cause of Chris- which transcends the wildest expecta- tianity and the advancement of Korea tions of the first missionaries when they can never be fully estimated. began their work in the field. Uncon- This was the condition of the country sciously, most of the time almost like politically when the tirst missionaries the melting of the snow under the rays went there. Great as were the difficul- of the sun, at other times like the strip- ties which grew out of this condition of ping of the trees of their leaves by No- affairs, they formed but a part of the vember blasts, this prejudice has disap- obstacles which the first miBSionaries peared. POBBibly that is too strong a had to encounter. This succession of way to put it. This prejudice still historic events to which I have been al- exists in isolated cases; but as far as luding had become petrified in the Ko- the people are concerned as a whole, rean mind in an unreasonable prejudice the Koreans have overcome their suspi- against foreigners in general and Chris- cion of foreigners, and Christianity has tianity in particular. been vindicated from 'the pdium with 2. The second great obstacle was the wWch it was regarded ten years ago.

utter lack of any familiarity with the Much of this work may be said to have field to which the first missionaries were been done within the last three years.

appointed. Korea was truly an un- About that time the writer was called known land and its people strangers. to a village on a populous island to bap- There is little doubt that of equal im- tize an old woman. When he arrived portance with a knowledge of the lan- at the shore he was met with the mes- guage is a knowledge of the people to sage that the villagers would destroy which the missionary is sent, and the the home of the Christian residing there if missionaries in Korea had to acquire he introduced a foreign missionary into this knowledge by slow and often dis· that hamlet. So the baptism took place appointing and grievous experiences. in a boat at the seashore at midnight.

The customs of the people had to be In less than three years from that time studied and weighed. The systems of a thriving church grew up in that very religious belief which the people held hamlet. It was the privilege of the had to be examined and determined, missionary who had been excluded from and the intellectual bias of the mind that town to receive a number of people and the trend of thought watched and into the church, to baptize no less than studied. The country itself was geo- nineteen men, women and children, graphically unknown to them. It had and to behold the valley lit up at night to be traversed, the great centers of by the fires of burning shrines and population discovered, tlleir provincial fetiches, w~i911 the vUlagers themselves were destroying to break their connec- enhanced thereby. HOIIPitals have been tion wi1lh heathenism. This is illustra- opened for the relief of the distressed tiye to a considerable degree of the great and the gratitude of thou!lands won by change in sentiment which has taken the cures effected. Permanent work in place in many centers in Korea. Wher' preaching and evangelizing the people ever Christianity has entered and begun has been opened at aboutforty different work it has easily conquered any vestige places throughout the nine provinces, of prejudice or opposition, and while and the number of people Identified as the people do not necessarily flock into members and probationers with the the church in multitudes to become Church reaches over 1100. During Christians, their views concerning Chris- 1895 these native Christians gave on an tianity, eivi1lzation and foreigners have average about $1 apiece to the work of changed vastly for the better. the Church in Korea. The beginnings .. 2. The second great result has been of a native ministry now gladden our the mutering of the language, To the hearts. Young Koreans are following knowledge of the writer there is no mis- the divine call to preach the Gospel to sionary in Korea but has some knowl- their people. Some are in our educa- edge of the Janguage, while, when the tional institutions preparing for that gavernment was recently in need of purpose. Others are employed as help- competent interpreters there were no ers and colporteurs, while a few, with- less than eight men among the missiona- out any payor emolument of any kind, ries in Seoul who were competent to act are preaching the Gospel to their people as the medium between the king and and doing a good work for their Ml.lster.

the foreign representatives. The Ko- rean tongue has been studied, gram- mars written, dictionaries compiled, and An Afrioan Pioneer.

treatises published, which greatly sim- BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, PRESIDENT plify the task of future missionaries in EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGlearning the language; but, above all, WEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CillNA. the people have been given in their own tongue the blessed Word of God and In 1834 the American Board lIent taught to sing His praise in their own their first mission to South Africa. It language. consisted of Messrs. Adams, Champion, 3. There is no class Qf men In Korea Grout, Lindley, Venable, Wilson, and more familiar with the geography of the their wives. The last survivor of that.

country, with the customs, habits, and band was Mrs. Venable, who closed peculiarities of the people and with their her pilgrimage in Erie, Kan., on March provincial differences thaN the missiona- 28th, 1896, at the ripe age of eighty- ries. There may be said to be had by three.

the body of workers here, 8. knowledge Up to the last she followed with keen of the people, which adds to their im- interest the fortunes of the Zulu people portance in the eyes of the populace and of the mission of which she had themselves, qualifies them for etHcient formed a part. Tho her connection and forceful work among them, and with the work was brief-not over five givu them 8. ready entrance to the years-she rejoiced to see its expanding hearts and the hearing of"the people. seale and maturing fruits. It now has 4. The work itself has been organized 28 stations and 30 missionariell, with a along wide, far·reaching and permanent church-membership of near 2000 and a lines. Schools have been founded for following of five times that number.

the enlightenment of the people. Edu- Nor did she view with less interest the cational work carried on by the mis· growth of Great Britain's South African sionaries is regarded with respect by the empire, which she lived to see extended people, and their importance greatly from the Cape to the Zambesf. Often in my childhood I was privi- . was not half that distance. At night leged to hear from her lips the thrilling the wagons were formed in a circle, thus narrative of perils and deliverances ex- providing a pretty secure camp against perienced by those pioneer missionaries. the attacks of savage beasts or still The British colony was limited to a nar- more savage men. Their oxen were row strip around the Cape of Good sometimes killed by lions, and hyenas Hope. Less than thirty years prior to were constantly prowling about their that date England had taken possession camping grounds.

of it as part of the empire of Napoleon Six months only had Ihey been settled at the time when his brother Louis was in their new home when, just as they King of Holland, and its strategic im- felt ready to begin effective work, they portance was such that she never were waked one morning by volleys thought of restoring it to its original of musketry. Looking out of their owners as she did the isle of Java. windows, they saw a body of mounted The Dutch constituted the bulk of Boers in possession of the village, while the population, and naturally enough the people were flying in every direc- they were dissatisfied with British rule tion. In a few minutes the leader en- in a land where they had been masters. tered their house and explained the In 1833 a grand exodus of Boers set situation. The Zulus had been stealing toward the far interior with a view to cattle from the Dutch colonists, and the planting a new Dutch republic beyond latter had now come on them by way the sphere of British inflitence. The re- of repri.sals. It was the beginning of a sult-tho many years were to elapse be- war that might not end soon. If the fore its accomplishment-was the crea- missionaries remained at their post they tion of the Orange Free State and the would be exposed to the blind vengeance Transvaal, of which we have recently of a savage race. He therefore advised seen so much in our journals. them to quit the place, and kindly The diamonds of Kimberley and the offered them all possible assistance and gold of Johannesburg lay hidden in the protection in doing so; but he gave sands of the desert at the time our mis- them only six hours to make their sionaries penetrated those regions in preparations.

quest of something more precious. No It did not take the missionaries long railroad was there to whirl them across to decide. The decision was, in fact, the plains with the rapidity of an eagle's taken out of their hands by the fact of flight, nor was there any telegraph to war, which would leave them no peo- flash intelligence from station to sta- ple to preach to; so, with heavy hearts, tion, as it now does daily from Bulu- they bade farewell to that first station, wayo to London and New York. and escorted by the Dutch to a point Livingstone had not yet come on the beyond the sphere of hostilities, they stage. Moffat was the great explorer looked about for another field in which of that day; and after consultation with to prosecute their mission.

him, they decided to fix themselves at a They found it in another section of point not far from the banks of the the Zulu race, whose chief, named Din- Tugela among a tribe ruled by a warlike gaan, was looked on as a sort of king, chief named Moselekatze. The journey and always spoke of :&Ioselekatze as thither was long and toilsome-its dura- " my dog." Not long, however, were tion measured by months instead of they at their new station when the ris- weeks. Their conveyances were wagons, ing tide of Dutch immigration again each a dwelling-house and a fort, and swept over them. On this occasion the each drawn, without a road, over grass, outbreak was almost as Budden as be- brushwood, or barren sand by twelve fore, and much more tra~ic. The firllt yoke of oxen. Their ordinary march intimation of the coming trouble was was twelve mile. a day; and often it brought them by a royal messenger, who brought a special command for States and engaged in educational work Mr. Venable to come to the king and at Paris, Ill. .. not to eat or sleep on the road. " Setting off without delay, and making the Tho unwearied in doing good at home, whole distance of fifty miles on foot in Mrs. Venable appeared to have left her a very short time (tho perhaps not with- heart in Africa, and her devotion to the out.food or sleep), Mr. Venable arrived cause of foreign missions was conat Dingaan's kraal. At the door of the tagious. Through her influence her council house he saw the arms of Dutch two young brothers (one of them the soldiers stacked in military fashion; writer of these lines) and others whom but on going inside. what was his sur- I could name had their faces turned prise not to find a Dutchman! They toward the foreign field. were carrying on negotiations for the Who can measure the results of a purchase of land, and he had been sum- consecrated life like hers ?

moned to assist in a grand palaver. Discriminations Against Protestants in .. Where are the Dutch ?" he asked. Turkey . .. They have gone hunting," replied In the March number of this REVIEW the king. we treated the topic" The Attitude of H That is not very likely, or they the Turkish Government toward Chris- tians." The administration of the laws, would have taken their guns," suggest- edicts, or regulations is, however, by ed the missionary. no means equal toward all Christians, discriminations in favor of the Greek .. Then they have gone fishing," said Church and against Protestants and the king with a grim smile, but without Roman Catholics having been the rule a blush. for some years.

Perceiving that Mr. Venable suspect- At the risk of restating some things ed something, be added: .. The truth is, said in that article, we adopt, making I have killed the Dutch; but I don't our own the following communication. intend to kill you." It was not written for publication, and we are not at liberty to announce the That morning had witnessed in that author-at least at pIesent. Our in. very room one of those tragedies which formant says about the edict of Januprove how impossible it is for the sav- ary, 1892: age and civilized to live together in harmony. Encroachments provoktl re- " By imperial decrees and by treaties prisals, and reprisals lead to the exter- liberty to worship and to educate their mination or subjugation of the weaker. children long before llad been con- Dingaan, by making a show of concilia- ferred upon and enjoyed by the Christion, had decoyed into his capital a tiansof Turkey. Freedom of education party of fifty Boers. Oxen were slain, had been regulated by a special law in and a feast spread for their entertain- 1889, which made a government inspecment. Then while they were eating tion of the methods of instruction the and drinking, at a secret signal the sole limitation of the liberty to establish young men of the king's bodyguard schools. As to the liberty of worship, rushed on them, and each buried his atJ- it was limited by no special law. For lJefJai in the back of a guest. at least half II century the uniform and official interpretation of the proclama- Not long did the sable tyrant enjoy tion of religious liberty has been that the fruits of his treachery. The aveng- they confer upon all classes the right of ers of blood were on him almost as assembly for worship in any place that soon as the intelligence could reach belongs to them, and only landed propthem. His town was laid in ashes. he erty diverted to permanent religious uses was slain, and his people took refuge in what is now known as Mashonaland.

After this second catastrophe Mr. and Mrs. Venable returned to the United by the erection thereon of church edi- ments of long standing. It Is enly in fices, remained untaxed, subject to the the case where officials are fanatical or special authorization of the Sultan in influenced by special considerations of each case. a personal nature, as in the case men. tioned above, that a lon~·established .. It is said that the edict of January right is incurred, the edict made retro- 2d, 1892, applied to all Christian schools active, and the school or place of worand places of wOr3hip. It should be re- ship prohibited. Respecting the openmarked that no such phrase occurs in ing of new schools or places of worship, the edict. But the edict none the less however, the case is quite different. affects Christians chiefly, and, perhaps, Whereas, under the Ratti Rumayoun entirely. In the matter of education the and the usages of the past, the question needs of the Mohammedans are provid- of the expediency of opening a sooool is ed for by the government, which with left entirely to the community interestadmirable energy is pressing on the ed, submission to government control multiplication of schools of all grades being the only limitation upon the most for Mohammedans. In the matter of perfect liberty. Under the edict of Janworship the edict is executed in respect uary, 1892, the question of expediency to Christians only. Jews are, as ever, is the principal one submitted to the allowed the most perfect liberty in meet· official, who is, in fact, the sole judge aa ing habitually in any private houie to whether any given school is • needwhich is convenient to the community. ed.' The change introduced by the .Ai!. to the case of Mohammedans the edict is patent. In practice no new Government could be overthrown by a school for Christian children can be general uprising. if it were to suggest opened without the Sultan's personal that Mohammedans may not meet for consent. Respecting the meeting for worship unless they first take out a per· worship in a new place, also, the edict mit to do so, or a firman setting apart a is commonly applied in a prohibitive place where they wish to meet. The sense, the parties wishing to assemble discrimination here applied to all Chris- being commonly told that they cannot tians bears very heavily upon the Prot· do so without an imperial firman. • estants, because they have not, like the older Christian sects, a full equipment .. Since the Issue of imperial firmans of ancient churches. for schools and places of wOr3hip is.a matter relating solely to and inseparable " The discrimination becomes further from the dedication of land for religious evident in the order privately sent ont uses, which thereby removes it from the shortly after the issue of the edict reo category of taxable private property, it ferred to, under which no Christian, na- follows that persons temporarily residtive or alien, can own or hire lands or ing in a place where there is no Prothouses in Turkey unless he will sign a estant church, or persons who have not bond to the effect that the house or land the money to build a church, or persons will never be used for the education of whose only landed property is of the children or for the purpose of religious category of that which cannot be exmeetings. This curious • regulation' empt from the class of taxal!lle private is rigidly enforced whenever Christians property, may not meet for worship at purchase lands, but inquiry at the land all because they cannot obtain a firman registration office shows that it is not for a 'church edifice. This limitation enforced and cannot lawfully be en- as to obtaining firmal!.s applies also to forced in the case of Mohammedans. schools. Thus the liberty of education and of worship has been narrowed down .. So far as Protestant schools or by this edict. For the future the enplaces of worship are concerned, the joyment of this liberty is made te deexecution of the edict of January, 1892, pend upon a property qualification has not been attended in general by the hardships of the closure of establish· witWn the reach of those only who can greater enemies, the Protestants as a have access to the ear of the sovereign recompense to their wickedness are himself. standing in our presence covered with shame . .. Another curious result of the edict of 1892 is that it is uniformly said to "Oh, ye orthodox I stand manfully prevent the repair or alteration of any and gather up your strength. Fear private building in which a school or not, for while God is with you no one an assembly for worship has been au· can stand against you. While God is thorized to be held. The authorities our shepherd what wolf shall we fear 2 now hold that the effect of the edict is Thus miserable sinners are destroyed to prohibit such property from being and the faithful are rejoiced. repaired or altered except by special imperial firman, because ,the issue of " This work has been carried on and the permit for the school or the worship brought to a successful issue by the is held to have assimilated the' property energy of our priest Paes Christo alone." to that of permanent church or school buildings. But the permit by which Our correspondent adds: this assimilation is held to have taken " It should be recorded that the Konplace has not changed the category in BtantinoupoliB newspaper is the organ of which the building stands. It is still the Greek patriarchate. WWle Protes· taxable private property. therefore an tants are not partisans of a censorsWp of imperial firman may not issue respect· the press, this is no reason for failing to ing the repair. therefore it cannot be remark that in a country where any pubrepaired or altered at all. The only reo lication of articles of a nature to mold source for a man who has allowed his religious susceptibilities is forbidden by property to be used by an establishment law, and where censors must approve of this class, altho the school or the beforehand all articles published in the worship be formally authorized, if he papers, the authorization for publication wishes to save his buildings from falling of an article like the above quoted, is t8 pieces, is to oust the school or the as- another example of the discrimination sembly worshiping in his house." against Protestants habitually practised by some officials in Turkey." The following translation of part of an article from the KonBtantinoupolis of Among Our Letters. January 27th, O. S., 1893, is given as an illulitration of the spirit of the Greek -Rev. David W. Carter, writing from Christians toward Protestants: Antonio, Tex., says: "An unusual in- terest in the Gospel is being shown by .. Oh, ye miserable Protestants, who those Mexicans now living in Texas. know not what ye do I Your house is From many localities comes the news left unto you desolate like that of the of an awakening interest. I have just enemies of God who slew the Lord held a week's special services in which Jesus Christ. Oh, ye nations, under- forty persons were won to Christ." stand and be overthrown, for God is with us I The orthodox church at Fatsu, -Rev. Thomas Christie, D.D., of having heard of the plan adopted by us Tarsus College, Turkey, writes: "This at Ordu, also made petition to the gov- has been a year of painful trial to us and ernment for the closing of the schools our people in Turkey. But we look to and the services of worship which have see our Father'shand init all. No misceen peacefully conducted there by the 510n1lry has even thought of leaving his Protestants, and they easily succeeded. or her post. In such days as these our Thus under this new victory of our poor people are doubly dear to us. The church, which in five centuries has van- Lord is with us through all. It is for quished and brought to shame, without the good of His kingdom that we lay gUCl and without knife, such and many down our lives here; we feel sure He will give dying peaee as He has given sions in the recent reports of some of to so many precious martyrs this win· our Lodiana missionaries indicating a ter." reaching up for a fuller spiritual bless- -A friend resident in PhiIippopolis, ing in their own souls, nay, more, con. South Bulgaria, writes: "The present fessing to a consciousness of a new ex· is a time of vital importance for the perience of blessed fellowship with Christianization of Bulgaria. The de- Christ. termination of Prince Ferdinand of that " One writes; 'It has been the happrincipality, to be recognized by the piest year of my life as a missionary, European powers, at whatever cost, led and the reason why it has been so is, I him, tho a rigid Roman Catholic, his think, that I have learned to know wife and mother being the same, to sae· what a blessed life and work this is to rifice his first·born son and heir to his which we have been called.' throue, to be rebaptized in the Greek " Another writes: • I should like to Catholic or Bulgarian Church. This mention with profound gratitude that I was done February .14th, and waS sig. believe I have experienced during the naled by the issue of special stamps and past year a quickening and uplifting in postal cards. The Russian Czar sent a my spiritual life, a deeper sense of respecial representative to Sophia to par· sponsibility, a greater joy in service.' ticipate in the ceremonies, and he also " Another says: 'The past year has sent a congratulatory telegram to Prince been the brightest and best spiritually Ferdinand. Since then the prince has of all the years I have spent in India. been recognized by the Suzerain power, Christ has been more to me of a reality, Turkey, which implies recognition by and tasks have been more easy and all the European powers. A conse- hopeful because I knew they were His quence of this strengthening of Russian tasks. ' influence, and of zeal for the national " And still another, dwelling on the church is, more resolute opposition to encouragements in the work the past the evangelical work and some cases of year, adds the following words: 'And determined persecution of Protestant last but not least, we believe that we missionaries are awaking to the possi- Christians. " bility of living nearer our },laster. Call -Rev. '£homas B. WOQd, D.D., writ- it the Spirit·filled life if you will, we ing from Callao, Peru, says: "Perse- are with invincible zeal determined to cutions, involving imprisonments, ban- have more of it. Yea, we are willing ishments, stoning of houses and persons, to be content with nothing else than the incendia'rism, denial of natural and "mind of Christ~' itself. When that legal rights, are suffered constantly by day comes, as come it will, the future the converts, and they endure it with of India is assured.' meekness and cheerfulness. The con- "Commenting on these extracts in verts are improved spirituaUy and ma- another connection, I have said: ' Such terially by their newness of life to such testimonies from men who are not a degree that their neighbors notice young in the service witness unmistaktheir bettered condition, and attribute ably to the refreshing presence of the it to a money stipend distributed by Holy Spirit, and are a bright revelation . the missionaries, and can hardly be of a growth in spiritual life and power made to believe that, instead of receiv- in answer to prayer, such as all our ing money, the converts all give money missionaries abroad, yea, and all our constantly for the Gospel work." churches at home may hopefully strive -Rev. Benjamin Labaree, widely for and expect for themselves.' "

known as a missionary of rare qualities -Mr. F. D. Phinney, Superintendent and success, in a personal note says: of the Baptist mission press, Rangoon, " I have been much moved by expres- Burma, writes . .. Since the arrival in-Burma, in the quickening into new life cold and dead early part of 1892, of the first shipment members, and putting a great longing of the photo-engraved edition of the hunger into the hearts of our Chinese Burmese Bible. about 2500 copies have pr~achers for more spiritual power. been issued-that is, in about four years At a little conference three of them had the number of copies issued of this with Mr_ Smith about the baptism of small and cheap (one rupee) Burmese the Holy Spirit. they were full of joy Bible has equalled the present number to hear there was a way to get power, of Burman Baptist church-members. and wished they could build taber- During these lears the demand for the nacles and stay there, as one of them large type Blble. the Reference New said, where they had learned this good Testament, and for the photo-engraved news." New Testament has been steady, and the important fact may be stated that The volume" A Cycle in Far Cathay," during these four years more Copie8 of by Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, men- Dr. JudBon'8 Burmese Bible have been tioned editorially in our May number, issued than in tM twenty years preceding. will. we learn, not be out till September. We hope to present an early and care- " Since August, 1895, 3000 copies of ful review of this work, which is the photo-engraved edition of. the Bible anticipated with great pleasure. It in Sgaw Karen have been received at would not be easy to name another authe mission press in Rangoon, and very thor so intellectually furnished for the nearly the whole number is now in the task, who has had such rare opportunihands of the people. A further ship- ties to acquaint himself with the matement of 1000 copies is to arrive this rial for an able summary and analytical month. and the balance of the edition review of affairs in the Chinese Empire of 5000 copies is due by the following in the last quarter of a century. steamers. The sales of this edition, uniform in size and price with the Bur- International Missionary Union. mese edition, is simply unprecedented. There is nothing in the history of Bible The thirteenth annual meeting of the distribution in Burma with which to International Missionary Union will be compare it. The demand still con- held at Clifton Springs, New York, tinues all over the field. and it is be- June 10th-17th, 1896. The opening lieved that a second edition of 5000 session begins at 7.80 P.M., of Wednescopies is now being printed, and will day the 10th. Missionaries will be be ready for issue about as soon as gratuitously entertained, chiefly by Dr. wanted." Henry Foster in his noble sanitarium, which for the greater l?art of a halt -Rev. Mr. McNair, writing from century has been a religiOUS Mecca, as Japan on the subject of the revival of well as a health resort. A large numidolatry by the State, says: ber of missionaries have already signi- fied their purpose to attend the meeting .. In one of my late letters I quoted in June. from a Japanese paper on the subject of parliamentary recommendations to All missionaries are urgently requestthe government to build a temple to ed to send the secretary theIr names, and establish the worship of the late 'societies. fields, years of appointment, Prince Kitashirakawa, in Formosa; and (if not now not connected with the and I stated that both houses of parlia- work abroad) date of retirement. The ment had acted in the matter. The union is constantly seeking the address quotation dealt only with the upper of all foreign missionaries who may be house, and when sending it I was told residing (as well as those only visiting) that the lower house had acted simi- in the United States and Canada. The larly. I didn't wait to verify the infor- secretary earnestly invites correspondmation, writing as the mail was leav- ence with any such persons. ing. The truth is, I since find that only the upper house took definite ac- Missionaries are requested to mentlon tion. This correction does not mate- any subjects which they desire disrially alter the fact that many repre- cussed in the meeting, or upon which sentative men in Japan-nObles, educa- they are prepared to speak or read tors, capitalists, I,ltc.-who make up papers, and to suggest suitable speakers the • Lords' decided unanimously to or essayists. Any inquiries will be anrecommend this idolatry business." swered by the secretary of the union.

-Mrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: .. The J. T. GRACEY, President, Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our Rochester, N. Y. Shantung Church (North China) as never before, in a quiet, powerful way, W. H. BELDEN. ,&cretOlf"lJ. Clifton Springs, N. Y.

4:56 lI'mLD Oll' :MONTHLY SUBVBY. –

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLV SURVEY.

BY DEL.l.VAN L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t American Freedmen.* NOTES ON AlI'RICA. of the world put together, II We would.

Africa has been given many names: suggest one other name as most approthe " Expiring Continent;" the " Dark priate for faithful Christians who love Continent;" the" Last of the ContI- the Lord's work, and who belleve in His nents;" the "Hopeless Continent." promises, and that is the "inBpiring Mr. Keltie, author of "The Parti- (Jontinent. " This contment has an area tion of Africa," says that "whatever equal to all of Europe and NorthAmerelse it may be, it certainly is, take it all ica combined, and contains at least one in all, the most interesting of all the con- eighth of the human race, oo.d one half tinents. .. He says that Africa now" at- of these men and women have never yet tracts more attention than all the rest heard of Christ 88 their Savior. Five hundred of Africa's languages and dia- * North Africa and Egypt are to be touched lects have yet to be reduced to writing, on In our October issue, which deals especially and hundred" of thousands of miles with Mohammedan lauds. The most complete have never been trodden by the foot of list of mission stations and societies in Africa is a white man. to be found In .. Africa Rediviva," by Dr. R. N. Cust. A new book is In press which will prob- From Senegambia across to Abysably be the most accurate and complete yet pub- sinia is a distance of 4500 miles; this IIshed; it Is by Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secre- region, peopled with nearly 90,000,000 tary of the World's Fair Congress In Africa, and people speaking over 100 dilIerent lanis to be entitled .. The Missionary Occupation guages, into which the Bible has not yet of Africa." For articles on this subject already been translated. In all this area there published In this volume of the RIIIVIEW, see labors not a single missionary, only the also p. 106 (February); 411, 418, 442, 443, 449 (present issue). borders of the great territory of the New Books: .. Europe in Africa in the Nine- Soudan having as yet been touched, teenth Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; Nearly all of Africa is controlled or "Glimpses of Africa," C. S. Smith; .. Chroni- .. influenced" by European governcles of Uganda," R. P. Ashe; .. The Congo for Christ," J. B. Myers; "Illustrated Africa," by ments, the only independent portions Bishop William Taylor; .. Actual Africa," being Morocco, Liberia, Bornu, Wadai, Frank Vincent. Kanem, Baghirim, Dahomey, the South African Republic, and Orange Free Recent Art~: "West African Pioneers" (Sunday Magazine, December, 181l5); "Boer, Britain and Africaner in the Transvaal" (Fort- State. A state of almost constant petty nighUy Review, January, 1896) ; "Slavery under the British Flag, (Nineteenth Century, February, warfare exists in most parts of Central 1896); .. Story of the Development of Africa" «(Jentury, February, 1896); "Missionaries in Africa, and many chiefs and kings are Africa" (National Review, March, 1896); now seeking to throw 01I European pro- "The Helpers of Africa" (Treasury, March, tectorates, etc. Madagascar haS recent- 1896); "Stray Thoughts on South Africa" (FortnighUy Review, April, 1896 ); .. Africa's Claims" ly been conquered by France, and Ash- (Student Volunteer, April, 1896); Ohurck at antee has submitted to England's'de- Home and Aln'Oad, and Go8pel in AU Land8 mands, but Abyssinia stlll fights fiercely against Italy, and England is sending (June, 1896). an army to subdue the dervishes of thll Eastern Soudan. In South A.frica the t See also p.:300 (April); 380 (May) ; 424 (pres- troubles between the Bocrs (or Dutch settlers) and Uitlanders (or foreigners) ent issue). New .Book: "Madagascar of To- Day," W. E. Cousins. Recent Article: "Catholicism in Madagascar"

(Catholic World, January, 1896). in the South African RepubliQ have not :t: See al80 p. 51 (Jannary). yet been settled, and the Matabeles are Recent Articles: "Education of the Negro" in rebellion, causing England to semi troops for their subjugation. (American Magazine Qf Civics, February,'1896); Go8pel in All Land8 (April, 1896).

DARK CONTINENT-A SILENT

Africa has been waiting 1900 years for the Llgbt of Life. There are here at least one hundred millions of people who have never yet heard of Christ and His Gospel; there are nearly as many more who may have heard but who have nnt heeded. Christ died for the Africans, and commissioned HiB followers to tell them so, yet every hour sixteen thonsand are dying without Christ. A thousand missionaries scattered over this vast continent– their stations indicated by the white spots on the map -" but what are they amongst so many I" H Give ye them to eat."

lI'IELD OF MONTHLY

The religious condition of Africa is effort must be made to train them for pitiable in the extreme. If European that high and holy service to which we hope they may in God's time be called." nations were as anxious about extending A German missionary magazine puts their sphere of (Jhri8tian influence as on record this inspiring story: they are to wield political sway, the con- "In June, 1869, the missionary Ram- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, quest of Africa for Chrisfwould, human- was dragged as a prisoner into Abetift, then a city of Ashantee, with his wife ly speaking, be speedily accomplished. and child. Ther. spent three daY's in a The difficulties encountered by her- miserable hut WIth their feet in chains. Human sacrifices were then common in alds of the cross are many and great. Abetift, which was under the tyranni- cal rule of the Ashantee chieftain. To- The climate is most trying in many day, in the same streets, under the same shady'trees, instead of the bloodyexecuparts of Ihe continent; the people, sunk tioner going his rounds a Christian con- gregation gathers together every Sunin degradation and steeped in supersti- day, followed b'y a troop of Sunday scholars. Christlan hymns, such I¥I tion, are for the most part satisfied to • Who will be Christ's soldier?' ring remain in their ·present condition. The Joyfully through the streets of Abetlfi. The people come out of their houses, diBlculties of evangelization are always tbe chieftain is invited; he comes with his suite and listens to the joyful tidings more spiritual than num,erical and finan- of salvation. And it is not in vain; many have become disciples of Jesus. cial, but it still remains true that there Many even dare to tell their fellow- countrymen in the streets what joY' and is a shameful lack of men and means to peace they have found in Him. Who would have dreamed of this twenty-five carry on the Lord's work in Africa. years ago?"

Christians at home should be as ready Dr. Elmslie, of Nyassaland, gives the to deny themselves as those who go. If following summary of the three rueth- ods of work in his mission field : such a spirit were only manifest, what a " 1. Evangeliatie.-Every one, whethspiritual quickening it would mean for er in school or employed in outdoor work, is hrought daily into contact with the home churches, and what an in- the Divine message of salvation. The dally worship, Bible classes, Scripture crease of facilities for carrying on the lessons in school, evangelistic services on the station and in the villages, are work abroad. our evangelistic agencies. The catechu- In spite of all shortcomings, hin- mens' class had an attendance of 14, while 37 and 65 attended the men's and drances and other difficulties, however, women's Bible classes respectively. Eleven male adults and three children the outlook in many places is very en- have been bapti?Jed; and there is a number of men whose lives are concouraging. sistent, but who, being polygamists, are denied admission to the church. Bishop Tucker writes from Uganda.: .. 2. Educational. -Three new schools " I do not know that anything cheered me more on my way from the Nile to were opened durinll: the season, and the Mengo than to have pointed out to me attendance has reached the highest point church after church crowning this or yet attained. The average daily attendthat hill, on the right hand and on the ance in our seven schools during the left. There are now, I believe, more four months February to May was 431. than 200 of these churches scattered We have 31 teachers and monitors, and throughout the countrl' The decent during the school session 79 scholars and orderly way in WhICh the services have advanced as far as to read the are conducted is another token of the Gospel. Not included in that number advance in spiritual things..•. there are not a few adults who have learn- ed to read at home. Over 200 gospels, " One of the most pressing problems hymn-books, readers, and catechisms before us for solution is how to provide have been sold during the session. pastoral oversight for these congregations which are being so rapidly formed .. 3. Medical work shows 1274 attendall over the country-not, be it remembered, the oversight of Europeans, but ances at the dispensary. of native pastors. I do not know that anything has encouraged me more since my arrival in the country than the assurance which I have received on every hand that the young men who are coming forward as teachers are in their spiritual life far in advance of the standard which for some years has prevailed. It is from this body of workers that we must look for our pastors, and every " The past calls for gratitude to God, times as great as that of the 13 colonies . and the future is full of promise." at the Revolution. We regard it as important to give the Gospel to the Altogether Africa has been the scene 2(i0,OOO Indians within our boundaof marvelous development in the past ries. yet for every Indian there are 32 negroes among us-enough to populate two years. Colonization and civiliza- a territory as large as Ohio, Indiana, tion have made steady progress. The and a large part of Illinois as thickly great powers of Europe are rapidly as- as these States are now settled. They suming control of large districts of the would populate Maine, New Hamp- shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode country. Great Britain now holds al- Island, Delaware, North Dakota, South most continuous possession from north Dakota, Nebraska, Indian Territory, to south. Telegraphic communication New Mexico. Arizona, Utah, Colorado, has been established througbout the Idaho. Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Calicountry in many places. The slave fornia as densely as thseetsteledS.t*ateTs haensde trade has been compelled to betake itself Territories are now to greater secrecy and be less aggres- millions are not scattered over the whole sive. The war that has been prosecuted of this vast country, as is our foreign population, in every-day contact-with has resulted in opening large districts our American life and institutions. of the country to the Gospel. It is There are 7,000,000 of them huddled hoped that European control will not together in our Southern States, 10ca11;r introduce the vices of civilization, but and socially isolated. Nor is theIr present number only to be taken into what is better, the saving agencies of account, but their rate of increase, too- the Church of Christ. one generation ago 4,000.000, now In South Africa we find many com- 8,000,000; a generation hence, 16,000,- 000; two generations hence, 32.000,- munities in a fair state of civilization. 000. What hinders their present rate The masses of the pcople have received of increase? Surely the growing num- the Gospel, and many of them are able bers of colored population call for seri- to read the Bible in their own tongue. ous consideration, and emphasize the importance of their evangelization; for Missionaries are penetrating the Soudan they are here to stay-a permanent part from various directions, some going to of the great Christian nation.

Sierra Leone, in the vicil!ity of our own 2. But look upon the moral and spirmissionaries. Bishop William Taylor itual destitution of this growing mass. Generations ago they were brought here has been establishing outposts of Gos- out of the heart of barbarous, savage pel activity in the heart of the Congo. life. Of course they brought their Igno- According to good authority, 40 mis- rance, their superstitions, their vices, sionary societies, 700 foreign missiona- with them. Nor was there anything in the institution of slavery under which ries, and 7000 native preachers are put- they were held for over a century to ting forth their efforts to give the Gos- make them better. but rather worse.

pel to Africa. Thousands of missiona- For, under the Southern system of ries are now needed to carryon the slave laws they were not looked on as persons with personal or propertY' rights, work of evangelization. but as chattels, as so many ammals to be bought and sold at the option of the slave holder. A PLEA FOR TIlE FREEDMEN.

Under this system no regard was paid Every part of the great world-wide to the family relationship. Nosanctity mission field has its own peculiar inter- was attached to the marriage tie among est. This is specially true of missions the slaves. As a rule, they were not among the freedmen. under influences calculated to make 1. We stand face to face with their them upright, honest, and chaste. I growing numbers. One generation ago, say as a rule, for there were honorable at their emancipation, there were 4,000.- exceptions. The large proportion of 000. To·day there are 8,000,000. Try Southern white blood that ran into colby comparison to realize what 8,000,000 of negro popUlation means. If they alone occupied the Southern States, they would give it a population almost three * "Facta Abont the Freedmen" (Presbyte- rian Board for Freedmen). ored v:eins is proof of the kind of moral- dence without just claims. There are ity that, as a rule, was taught and prac- dependent people in the world who have tised among them. It is not necessary made themsel ves so by their vices and that one should have lived among them follies. Such dependence has no just to know their moral and spiritual degra- claims on the help of others. But the dation. It is but necessary to call to colored man's dependence has just mind the kind of life they were com- claims on us as a Christian nation. He pelled to live to judge what was their is not among us, poor by his own state at their emancipation. Doubtless choice. We brought him here; we during the generation of freedom that made him poor ; we kept him ignorant. they have enjoyed some progress up- For generations we consented to his en· ward and forward has been made. The slavement. We took the products of Gospel in the hands of the Church his hard toil to enrich his masters. North and South has done something to Suppose we paid over to him his just lift the negroes out of their degrada- and rightful share of the product of his tion; but as yet only in spots. The hard toil during the generations gone favored localities where colored schools by. It is safe to say there would be and churches have been planted are few enough to furnish every negro family in comparison with the vast territory of with a comfortable home and every colored population. Our missionaries community with a prosperous church testiCy that, after thirty years of effort, and school. When we help him now only a b6ginning has been made; that we are simply paying old debts without the intellectual, the moral, the spiritual interest. darkness and degradation among the Besides, at his emancipation we took negroes of the South is appalling. him as ward. When we enacted the Think of 1,000,000 colored children fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth growing up, outside of school and amendments we took on us as a Chrischurch, in ignorance and vice I Think tian nation the obligation of furnishing of 8,000,000, probably, of men and the negro with the qualifications of women who can neither read nor write I Christian citizenship. Nor is the help What must be the prospect, the social, we now give him to be regarded as disthe political outlook of that section of interested benevolence. If I have on our country where such ignorance and my foot a gangrened spot, it would not vice nests! be disinterested benevolence for the We spend millions 01 dollars ditching head and hand to say we will come to swamps, letting out the deadly malaria, the help of the foot, but self-preservaso as to make room for pure air and for tion. So it is in the case of negro evanprosperous and happy homes. Ought gelization. These Southern States, not thil:1 great Christian nation to be gangrened with negro ignorance and willing to spend something to drain out vice, are sister States, members of the these Southern swamps of negro igno- commonwealth. For Maine, New York, rance and vice and make room for Ohio, Illinois, and the other States to clean, happy, Christian colored homes? say that they will come to the help 8. Not only their moral and spiritual of the South in this matter is simply destitution, but their dependence on us is self- preservation. a strong element in the appeal. Lan- 5. Lastly, the response which tho guage cannot describe fully the depths freedmen make to our help is another of poverty in which the slave population important and encouraging count in the of the South stood at its emandpation. appeal. They realize their need, are They counted themselves freedmen, but anxious for our help to C)nable them to what wretched freedmen! freedmen in rise out of their degradation, and very rags I no lands, no implements of their grateful for it. They have proven own, no money I What could such pov- themselves capable of a Christian eduerty and ignorance be expected to do cation, and are easily molded by the for itself? Nor was there any disposi· influences of the Gospel. There are no tion in the South to help them as freed- hoary sYBtems of false religion or phimen; nor, indeed, any ability. South- losophy, as among the Hindus or Chi· ern industry had been paralyzed by the nese, to break down before a way can war. From this industrial paralysis it be made for Gospel truth and ChrIstian required a whole generation to recover. –institutions. The way is clear. A wide Even to-day the South is not much dis- door is open for immediate results. It posed nor able to shoulder the burden is safe to say that no missionary enter· of the black man's evangelization. He prise at home or abroad can show larger depends largely on the good people of fruits in proportion to the means invest· ed than the work among the freedmen. the North for help. 4. Hi8 C'lai17l8.-Nor is this a depen· -A. Lehmann, Moorefield, O.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlVlENT.

Most encouraging reports reach us and at the end of the decade there were from time to time in personal letters 225 in all on the field.

and through the columns of the British The third decade (1885-95) was press as to the blessing attending the marked by more thorough visitation meetings conducted by Dr. Pierson in and evangelization, with consolidation.

the British Isles. The prayers of God's In 1887, in direct answer to prayer for people avail much, and the Holy Spirit 100 more workers, more than this num- daily draws many into a closer life with ber willingly offered, and £10,000 pro- God, inspiring them to more earnest vided for outfit and passage money. It study of the Word, more active interest is noticeable that when this new addi- in His kingdom, and more unselfish giv· tion was first asked of God praise was ing of self and substance to the Lord's at once offered in advance for blessings work at home and abroad.-D. L. P. to be given.

In 1886 the American branch was formed in Toronto, and seven years Sunday, June 25th, 1865, on the beach later 39 missionaries had sailed from at Brighton, England, J. Hudson Tay- America. At close of 1895 over 620 lor, unable to bear the sight of a large missionaries were on the field, and in congregation of 'over one thousand this third decade women'8 work had Christian people rejoicing in their own come to the front in a marvelous way.

blessings, privileges, and securities, " What ha,h God wrought" through while three hundred and eighty millions one man in answer to prayer I-A. T. P.

of people in Chins alone were perishing in their sins and for lack of knowl- edge, poured out his soul to God, aban- " The King of Korea and the Crown doning unbelief and all apathy, and sur- Prince (with the help of the Russian rendering himself to God for service to Legation) have formed a new govern- a perishing world. Wandering along ment. Kim-Hong-Tau, the Premier, those sands at the midnighth, hour he and seven other Japanese ministers were boldly asked God for twenty-four fel- beheaded, and their corpses dragged low-workers, two for each of the eleven through the streets. A decree is alleged unoccupied provinces of China and two to have been signed by the king at the for Mongolia. Both laborers and the Legation ordering that the heads of five funds were provided in answer to pray- ministers should be exposed on poles.

er without appeal to man, and one year All the telegraph wires were cut. On later this band set sail for the Middle receipt of the news on board the Ameri- Kingdom. can, British, and French men-of-war at At the end of the first decade (1875) Jin-Sen, marines were landed and left 37 workers were in the field. i=ediately for Seoul. The king is re- At the end of the 8econd decade (1885) ported to have been actuated by a de- all unoccupied provinces but two, sire to avenge the queen's murder. All Kwangsi and Hunan, were held by resi- the new ministers are said to be mem- dent missionaries. During this period, bers of the Min family. The Tokyo at the very hour of darkest midnight, papers allege that owing to the influence the Chefoo Convention was unexpect- of the Russian Minister the king re- edly signed and China thrown open mains at the Russian Legation, which throughout, and itineration and ex- is guarded by 200 marines.» ploration followed. Within three years The new ministry is favorable to (1882-85) 116 new missionaries, includ- Russia and is under Russia's protection.

ing the Cambridge band of 7, offered, It is too early to say whether or not Korea will become a .Russian province, have remained within the limits of but it will probably not be done with- Spanish authority. Bnt he could not. out a forcible protest from Japan. He no doubt felt it to be his duty to see the others safely off the island before he Diaz in Jail. should go. Their departure was delayed by some unknown cause. O'Halloran, Dr. J. T. Tichenor writes that on the the last to leave, sailed from Havana Wednesday the 15th. That night or afternoon of April 16th a telegram from the next day Diaz was arrested, In the Havana was brought to the home mis- last letter received from him he said he sionrooms of the Southern Baptist Con- was perfecting arrangements for the vention containing these words: ".Diaz care of our property in his absence. in jail. .. Dr. Tichenor says: The evidence before us points to the conclusion that it was his desire for the ., This startling intelligence brings the safety of others and his fidelity to the Board face to face with the gravest trust committed to him by the Board difficulty of its history. Dlaz has been that induced the delay that :resulted in in 3ail before, but then the charges his arrest. against him were trivial. If he had been found guilty the penalty would "For months communication with our not have involved life or liberty. Then missionaries has been difficult and hazthere was peace upon the island, and ardous. They were objects of suspicion partisanship did not torture into crimes because of their religious faith and practhe careless words of familiar conversa- tice. It is understood that all letters tion or base a charge of treason upon were subject to inspection at the Havana the loose expressions found in a letter post-office. Under the prevailing conto a friend. ditions the most innocent expression relating to our mission work In the "Widely different are the conditions excited minds of the Spanish authorprevailing now. The Spanish author- ities might be transformed into words Ity in Cuba is shaken to its foundation. indicating rebellion and treason. Every Cuban men and women are fighting letter we sent to Havana might engenagainst a tyranny more dreadful to der snspiclons that would result in the them than death, and for liberty dearer imprisonment of our missionaIies, and to them than life. every letter they sent to us might be fraught w,ith similar consequences. " The Spaniards have repudiated their Hence we do not know why Diaz deablest commander because of his justice layed so long in Havana. We only and his moderation, and have supplied know our brother is in prison, and we his place by the most bloodthirsty and must help him. cruel of all the Spanish leaders. Suspicion is tantamount to conviction of " Arrangements must be made to care crime. The horrors of Spanish prisons for him while in prison. He will not are augmented a hundredfold by the dare to eat or drink anything furnished multitudes of their diseased, vermin-in- by the prison authorities. He must fested, half-starved inmates. Justice, have such comforts as the common jails always delayed in Spanish courts, has of Havana do not contain. His health tIed the land, and nothing but the strong suffered greatly from his last imprisonarm of foreign power can preserve even ment, tho it was brief. Protracted imcitizens of other countries from the pas- prisonment now will endanger his life. sion-prompted sentences of its partisan tribunals. We cannot shut our eyes to "It was the horror of a Burman prison the fact that the life of our Brother Diaz that broke down the health of Judson is in great jeopardy. Not simply from and brought him so near the grave. It the danger of conviction for the alleged was the dungeon in which Herod conoffense, but from the greater danger of fined John the Baptist that staggered the protracted and torturing imprison- the faith of the forerunner and led. him ment he may be called to endure. who in triumphant tones cried, ' Be- " ,The Board will not stop to vindicate hold the Lamb of God l' to inquire in its actions in regard to their missiona- timid and doubting accent, • Art thou ries in Cuba further than to say that it He that should come, or look we for has taken every possible precaution for another ?' And Diaz is flesh and blood their safety. Assured that Diaz was in as were they. He will need expressions more danger than any of the others, the of sympathy from all his brethren who Board has been especially solicitous for have assigned him to that post of duty him, and could he have acted upon the and of danger. He has honored them suggestions made him, he would not by 8 life of devotion to their cause sur- passed by none among the living or the dead. " Let every Baptist of the South, man, woman, or child, be among those of whom hands are upon the plow; we cannot Diaz can say, • I was sick and in prison look back. Diaz may perish in prison and ye ministered unto me.' Let there or die by the hands of the executioner, not be oue who shall fail to honor him- but Cuba must be spiritually free. The self by some token of sympathy and mouth of the Lord hath spoken it."

love to him with whom God has hon- ored our denomination. .. We are tempted to ask ifany will not respond to the needs of such a man; The need in Armenia is almost as what suffering, what distress can move his heart, or what calamity smiting the great as ever. Relief work did not stop soul of a child of God would draw forth in April, as was intimated in our last from one 80 callous evidence that the issue, but continues in order to make of love of God dwells in him? some avail what has already been done. .. The imprisonment of Brother Diaz will impose unlooked-for expenses on Without crops or means of obtaining the Board. Not only must he be cared them the Armenians must starve, and for, but so must his family. The ex- the past efforts to help them 'prove of penses of a trial, which Spanish courts no permanent valne. Their poverty well know how to make exceeding burdensome. Attorney's services-and he can scarcely be overstated. But they must have the best-will not be small. are beginning to hope and realize that, Nothing must be spared that will miti- they have Christian friends who are gate the suffering or spare the life of ready to help. Funds come in all too our brother. Money is valueless when counted against the life of such a man. slowly, and thus keep the missionaries We ask that every church connected'with and agents of the Red Cross Society the Southern Baptist Convention take from extending the relief so sorely need- immediately a special collection for this ed. Miss Clara Barton telegraphs that purpose. In thIS general movement of our people .there is a strong element of there is no obstacle to the work save safety to our brother. It will strengthen lack of fnnds. It is not yet time for him. It will cheer his prison days. It Christians to close their purses. Tywill enable him to resist disease and phus fever, small-pox, and dysentery maintain his vital power. "If Havana could know that ten thou- are raging in the stricken districts, and much of the relief work is now being sand Baptist churches by one concerted movement swelled a fund for Diaz's directed to ameliorate the condition of protection and freedom, how that would those suffering from these diseases. hold back the threatened blow and change the purpose to destroy! How We acknowledge the following con- it would affect our authorities at home tributions to the REVIEW relief fund to know that a. million and a half of since those mentioned in our previous Baptists were in earnest in their efforts issue: to save a man so honored of God, a. star of the first magnitude among the mis- Woman's Missionary Society of the Union sionary heroes of the world I Presbyterian Church, Tarkio, Mo……. $20.00 Mrs. Cordelia F. Waterbury, Jordanville, .. What influence and power it would N. Y …………………………….10.00 give them for all coming time to protect and promote the missionaries of Friend's Christian Endeavor Society, Fall their faith in every land and on every River, Mass ………………………. 7.25 shore. Diaz's imprisonment is ,God's Wm. T. Barry, Castorville, Cal. ….•.•….. 1.00 call to the churches of the South to arise Two Friends, Athens, Ga ………•……•. 2.00 Mr. R. C. Douds, Meadville, Pa…•……. 1.00 Benie Visscher, Holland, Mich…………. 1.00 Mrs. Roberts, Brooklyn, N. Y …………. 5.00 and shake off the dust of sloth and act " A Lady," Superior, Wis ……………… %.00 for his deliverance, for God's cause and James L. Kit.g. New york …………….. 5.00 for their own honor, in a manner worthy James Hoag, Jr., Allegheny, Pa……….. 2.00 Moravian Congregation, Lake Mills, Wis… 21.88 of themselves, worthy of the King they "A Friend of the Armenians," Manchester, adore, and of the Gospel which they must gi ve to all the nations. N. H "" ……………….. " ……….10.00 Rev. R. E. Brown, Iowa City, Iowa ……. 1.25 "What tho ten times that which is Bhickley(Nebraska)Union Y. P. S. C. E … 7.00 needed for these purposes should be contributed by our churches? It would We also acknowledge $12 from Miss be but a garnered supply from which to equip other soldiers of the cross who Florence G. Coulson, of Paterson, N. J., will reinforce God's conquering host on to be applied to carrying the Gospel that island. into Tibet. It has been forwarded to •, We are committed to this work. Qur the Tibetan Mission Band. The Congregational Home Mission- ant note, for all symphonized with the ary Society, whose headquarters are in mind of the Spirit. While much that New York City, will observe its seven· was helpful in the conference must be tieth anniversary here June 2d-4th, in looked for only in its effect upon the the Center Church, of which Rev. New· lives of those who were privileged to be 1p.llIl Smyth, D.D., is pastor. present, there was much of permanent value in the addresses, which will make The great missionary convention of the volume of printed reports most weI· 1888 was not in Liverpool, as stated in come to all students of missions. This the April REVIEW (p. 242), but in Lon· volume, which appears under the title don; the Liverpool convention took place in 1860. "Make Jesus King," * contains ad· dresses by Eugene Stock, Egerton Young, F. B. Meyer, Dr. George Smith, The Shah of Persia, Nasir·ed-Din, and Arthur T. Pierson, and is supple· who for nearly fifty years has occupied mented with fifteen valuable charts repthe throne of Persia, was assassinated . resenting the religions of the WOl'ld, the by a fanatic on May 1st. The heir pre· progress of evangelization, and the sumptive to the throne is ssid to be forces available for the work at home ignorant, bigoted, and intemperate; but and abroad. Every volunteer should at this date (May 2d) it is not certain possess this report; it is inspiring and that he will be the ruler of " The Land educating.

of the Sun." May God direct this The story of the Congo Mission, which tragedy to the estabishment of His kingdom in Persia.-D. L. P. is one of unique interest and sug- It is SI1id that the Czar of Russia con· gestiveness, is recorded by Mr. J. B.

Myer t in a small book profusely illus· trated and containing much valuable templates proclaiming religious freedom information. This acconnt has to do throughout the empire on the occasion especially with the Baptist Congo Mis· of his coronation (May 26th). The char- sion, but also deals in general with tho acter of the Russian priests is indicated country, people, language, and climate by the fact that they are not only mak- of the Congo Free State, and discusses ing strong protests against such a step, to some extent the work of other socie· but that they desire a renewal of the per· ties engaged in work of the kingdom secutions of the Stundists on the ground there.

that the Protestant faith is growing too rapidly.-D. L. P. The map of Africa which appears in this issue is reproduced by the Christ's Mission (142 West Twe~ty­ courtesy of the Young People's Mis· first Street, New York City) has accom- sionary Society, from one in use by plished a great work among Roman them in the Young People's Missionary Catholics. Several eminent priests Journal.

have recently been converted. Rev. " Africa Illustrated," t a volume of James O'Connor is a faithful steward, b~t the mission is $10,000 in debt. views showing daily life on the Dark Continent, will add much interest to the Books Notioed. study of missions among the people of Africa. Few conferences, if any, have been more manifestly under the guidance of *" Make Jesus Kiug." Student Volunteer the Spirit than that which met in Liver- Missionary Union, London, England. 4 shillings. pool in January last at the invitation of the British Student Volunteer Union. t "The Congo for Christ." By J. B. Myer. No one of the speakers struck adiscord- *Fleming H. Revell Co., 75 cents. Published by Illustrated A/rica, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, $1.00.

GENERAL MIBSIOliARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign masters and servants, good and bad, as Periodicals. among us; that you are only men as BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, we are, only that your skin Is of an· other color. Now, if a white man MASS. comes to us, we shall know better how AFRICA. to deal with him. We will tirst ascer- -Our Anglo-Saxon habit of spoiling tain whether he is a great lord. A ser· the natives of barbarous countries that vant must not put on airs. If he does, visit ours, or where we cannot do that, he shows out for a liar. But a free of spoiling ourselves over them, by man, who has a will and knows how to making them out to be what they are use it, will now and ever have honor not, it appears is not confined to us_ among us. ' "

Superintendent Merensky, speaking of -" The bishopric of Zanzibar, va· some natives of the slopes of Kilimanjaro, cant by the death of Bishop Smythles, brought to Berlin by the traveller, has been tilled up by_ the appointment Otto Ehlers, remarks: "Our news- of the Rev. W. M. Richardson, Vicar papers, which in colonial matterl are of Ponteland, near Newcastle. He hal not very Apt to be of sound head, pom- been chiefly engaged in parochial work, pously described the three strangers as but has some experience of teaching. 'princes. envoys, and ministers pleni- He is, of course, a very High Church· potentiary.' In reality these were sim- man. We trust that the new bishop, ple cowboys. It was again seen how un- . who took his degree in 1869, and Is, reasonable it was in Europe to make such therefore, presumably not less than Africans a mere object of curiosity and forty·six, has not passed the age at gaping wonder. They were loaded with which one may safely enter upon work presents of toys, which disgusted them. in Central Africa." • What is all this stuff for?' said they; 'this ia only for fools and chil- _" Miss Josephine Bartlett, who had dren.' They did indeed value one pres- labored for twenty years in conne€tion ent-some locksmiths' tiles. A circus with the Universities Mission at Kiunperformance displeasod them. 'Such gani, has died. 'When we who had a dance is bad, is evil magic. A wom- been scattered far and wide in the dif· an who dances so is a sorceress, she is ferent parts of our wide field of labor returned to Zanzibar, it was to Miss bad,' said they. "Their spokesman, at taking leave Bartlett that we all naturally turned, as to the one who would be the most interof Berlin, spoke as follows: " , We have seen many things in Ber- ested to hear all we had to tell of the lin, but have already forgotten many of work and workers far away, and who them. But one thing we have seen would evince the deepest sJmpBthy.' very plainly, which we shall not for- So writes Archdeacon Chauncey Maples, get, but shall tell to everybody at home. the bishop-designate of Nyasaland."- When a white man came to us we used Ohurcl& Mi8sionary InteUigencer • always to take him for a great, influen- -The working together in any toler- tial man. We said, " The whites are all able terms of peace of English Protest· rich; they stand in God's neighbor- ants and French Catholics having been hood." Now, since we have seen Ger· found impossible in Uganda, Rome many, we know better. We have seen Jla.s wisely determined to remove at least that here too there are rich and poor, the removable cause of friction, and to

EXTBACTS AND TBAl'fSLATIONS

sUbstitute English missionaries for brief activity, while sickness has great- French. Bishop Hanlon, of Manches- ly diminished the forces of the others, ter, takes BiS}lOp Hirth's place, and some of whom are compelled to leave takes with him a body of English priests for their health's sake for a longer or to replace the French. On the other shorter time. " – AtmindeUg Kirkeeid6nde hand, the new bishop avows his inten- (Provost VAHL).

tion to disregard the territorial division between the two religions. The root of . -Of the several Barotsi chiefs that trouble was planted when Cardinal have become Christians, one, Semonja Lavigerie, going back from his own or Sabeho-all the Barotsls have sev- word, sent Roman Catholics into a coun- eral names-is a son-in-law of the king.

try where Protestants had already been " He unites to a rare mildness a great laboring for some two years. force of character," says M. Coillard.

The Barotsis, men and women, are -" Far more compactly than various very free of speech, natural orators.

other Congo societies does the Swediah The movement which, after several Missionary League labor on the northern years of disconsolate waiting, very bank: of the Lower Congo. The three much like that of the first Moravian stations first established, Mukimbungu, missionaries in Greenland, has now Kibunzl, and Diadia, are now augment. broken out throughout the country, ed by two more, Uganda and Londe, manifests itself in free conferences at besides some out-stations. The stations which all have liberty to speak, men, have been provided with buildings, in women, children, chiefs and common- part of stone; transportation has been ers, free and bond. Of one, attended regulated, the training of the natives, by some seventy, M. Coillard says: old and young, to work, has been taken "There were beautiful things said in up; schools have been established for this simple gathering, where everybody adult men and for children, and others spoke so unrestrainedly, and whose gen- for women. There are 178 school chil- eral theme was Lot's Wife. One poor dren and 78 members. About a dozen woman told us that she had come from native evangelists are at work, for the bottom of the valley of Sefula. On whose training an evangelists' school her way she had found people working has been set up in Diadia. God's word in their fields. She accosted them, and is zealously proclaimed at the stations invited them to come to hear the word and by-stations, as well as in the neigh- of God_ They replied with contempt: boring villages. Diligent labor is laid • It is no longer the m01'11ti (missiona.ry) out on translations, and Missionary who comes to remind us that it is the Westlind is drawing up a grammar of Lord's day; now it is these fag-ends of the Fioti language. The New Testa- women folks I Begone 1 Be off to ment, biblical narratives, and a hymn- play the believer, if you imagine tha t book are printed on the hand-press in the missionaries are going to give you Kibunzi, and a beginning of a native cloths and beads·,' • Oh, my masters,'

literature has been made by the publica- answered the poor thing, • I am noth- tion of a missionary sheet and a little ing but a poor slave, to be sure. I am almanac. In Mukimbungu there has nothing, but I feel the need of learning been established a medical mission; but the things of God. Oh, no, it is not unhappily the physician, Dr. Walftrd- cloth or beads that I am looking for.

son, after laboring barely two years, What could I do with them? I have fell a victim to the climate just as an never worn anything but this bodice of apothecary was about to be sent out to skin. But I am a great sinner. and his assistance. Besides the physician, what I seek is the pardon of my sins I"

the mission since 1889 has lost 10 labor- " Everything is caprice and surprise ers of both sexes bl li(lll,t4, After only lAo il Mri<;~-9~e day fallille j the next,

GlilNERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abundance, nay, even superabundance. as I said to him only yesterday-speak- Drought desolates us, and then it does ing of his personal habits-" he aban- not rain but that it pours. The post, dons all that made his life, piece by while we hope for better things, is the piece; but he cannot decide to give plaything of the same caprice. We himseU. Pray continually for him."

have more than once been nine long St. Augustine, about 420, remarks months without a single letter. We are that many Christians of his day thought now only at the end of April, and here that the coming of Christ was at hand, already are four mails from Europe because, said they, the Gospel had now since New Year's. One really believes been preached in all the world. He re- he is dreaming when he receives at Lea- minds them how very far the Roman luyi, in mid-April, letters coming from world is from being the whole actual Europe, and dated toward the middle world. There are, he remarks, many of January. Is this going to last? races, and even unknown races, to Does this announce to us the approach which the Gospel had not yet been of railways, of telegraphs, of tele- preached, and to which God had not yet phones? • •. .As to the telegraph, we made it possible to preach it. .. Even have long since known it as being in in the heart of our own Africa," says Mashonaland on its march to Alexan- he, " how many tribes there are of which dria by way of Nyasa, Tanganyika, we have no knowledge, and to which we Victoria Nyanza, and the Nile I A few have no access I" How different the years more and the iron horse will have case now, as to the world at large, and reached Palapye. It is far from the as to Africa in particular I time when I quitted the Cape and trav- " The answer of a woman patient at ersed the melancholy wilderness of the Tangier shows that in the land most Karroo in ox-wagons I" cursed by Mohammedanism the testi- The king, Lewanika, still maintains monyof God's Word has its answering close friendship with the missionaries, echo in the human heart. 'I asked to- but shows very faint signs of a heart day,' writes Miss ViJ].ing, 'who has sin?

touched by the Gospel. On the con- And one woman at the back of the . trary, his royal pride becomes more ex- room, whose clear brown eyes had been aggerated every day. This African always attentively fixed on me, said, grand monarque seems as deeply en- "Everyone but God," and when I gaged over questions of footstools and said nothing we could do would cleanse glass necklaces as that great pattern of away our sin, " Alms won't do it, fast- false greatness, Louis Quatorze, used to ing won't do it, and men going to Mecca be over questions of tabourets and arm- won't do it, they go with sin and they chairs, who had the right to sit on come back with sin," one woman said, which. .As M. Coillard remarks, this half under her breath, "Yes, and some is no road to the sense of sin and the of them with a good deal more."'''- humility of a converted man. The Medical. MiBBion,.

missionary reasons with him against JAPAN. such antiquated arrogance, and he pro- fesses to be convinced; but meanwhile -Dr. DALTON, quoted in the Zeit- the royal ceremonial becomes more com- 3chriftfiilrMi&ionakunde,remarksonthe plicated every day. At this rate, says rapid growth of the Sunday-school in M. Coillard, the SUbjects and the slaves Japan, and its great value in diffusing will soon have no place left for them on the Gospel. He deseribes a session, the earth. .. The progress in civiliza- opening with a hymn, sung to our tion, all is for the king and his family, Anglo-Saxon tunes. .. You see easily nothing for the people. " The heir-ap- that the children delight in the hymn ; parent, Litia, seems to show a more occasionally also, no doubt, the spirit- Ohristian I!linq. "Poor Lewanika /" ual song of the little Sundar schola~1I

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

resounds in many II heathen house, so cherry branch, on which little singing that the parents take up the words and birds rock themselves, accompanying melody. Then the leader offers a the Savior's words, "Behold the fowls prayer, often, it seems to me, too long of the air." On another, around a for the children, followed by the read- nosegay of lilies, runs the inscription, ing of the Scripture lesson, which is " Consider the lilies of the field."

then explained by the teachers, both The Zez'tschrift happily remarks that male, and often still more largely fe- the Buddhist imitation of the Sunday- male. These are mostly maidens of school is just such a sign of the impend- the people, who have themselves only ing collapse of Buddhism in Japan, as lately been baptized, and who cannot Julian the Apostate's futile attempts to forbear speaking to the little ones of introduce Christian usages and institu- Him who has so wonderfully touched tions into his decaying paganism was a their own heart and brought it to a sign of his despair. Conscious imitation glow. I have often found confirmed only succeeds where the principles are the remark of one who knows the land, the same; otherwise it only hastens that ' one can recognize in the features ruin.

of the young female Christians the " Wherever we would gain entrance gracious, transfiguring refulgence of for our faith among adherents of other the day that has risen lipon them.' " religions we are certainly bound, both In one Sunday-school Dr. Dalton was in justice and prudence, to acknowledge especially struck with two female help- all the truth and good we find already ers : here a young girl in somewhat in- prevailing among them. For instance, ferior attire, somewhat distorted in the Japanese can unquestionably give form, but her features reflected unmis- us lessons in filial reverence, obedience, takably her devoted care for the child- control over anger, moderation in our ish group entrusted to her, and her judgments of others. We are therefore warm affection for the Word of Life, bound to acknowledge this unreservedly which she was setting forth; and it to them."- Dr. Buss, in Zeitschrift fiM'

was plain to see by the attentively lis- Mi86ionskunde.

tening children that she understood how to touch the spot in the children's MISCELLANEOUS.

heart" where her word of the Holy -A small number of students in Den- Friend of the children finds a good mark having, as we see by the Blad, lodgment." Yonder ten or twelve been induced by Mr. Wilder to enter children around an old mother, by into the Students' Movement, exception years, toils and cares bowed sheer to has been taken to the solemn promise to the earth, and the little ones clustered go abroad. The students have there- around her as around a grandmother fore modified it into a profession of a who is disclosing to her grandchildren present intention to go abroad, not to a strange and wondrous story-world•. be lightly given up, but, in view of The pictures distributed, Dr. Dalton possible developments of duty, not bind- remarks, are wisely adapted to that ing with so much of the stringency of love of nature which so eminently dis- a vow. It is worthy of note that even tinguishes the Japanese. Here the ris- in the Catholic Church some of the later ing sun, on his edge It birdling trilling orders, especially the Oratorians and the his morning lay; the words are, " The Paulists, SUbstitute such a profession of kingdom of heaven is at hand, repent present intention for a vow, 80 that if therefore." There the snow·crowned strong reasons should appear for leav- Fujiyonama, and on the azure heaven ing the order, the conscience may not the words, " And tho I had all faith, so be entangled by an irrevocable engage- that I could remove mountains," etc. ment. As an eminent Roman Catholic Around another CArd twines a flowering c1ergyml'.ll hM sa,id to the present writ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er: .. Vows hardly agree with a free -" In Buddhism at once it may be age and a free land." Tho present dis- affirmed without qualification there is position to reintroduce them among no such conception as that of sin. Tak- Protestants is of dubious import. " Be ing sin in its primary sense, as trans- not entangled again with the yoke of gression against a personal Creator, sin bondage. ., there cannot be in a system which knows no such being. Sin, as it offers -" Millions at this moment are ready itself to the view of the Christian con· to die for Christ. A dead Socrates, a sciousness, in all its complex antago- dead Marcus Aurelius, a dead Francis nism to duty and love to God, in all its of ABsisi can do nothing for the world ; varied opposition to our service and but tho Christ died-yea. X'ather, He rose obedience to Him. in all its manifold again, and He has proclaimed His uni- ramifications of relationship to our fel· versal dominion~ Confucius owns many low-man, is not a possible conception followers over a vast space of the to the Buddhist mind. The creative world's surface, but he appeals to the and the fatherly idea lies at the root of Chinese alone; Mohammed has many all such manifestations and exercises of adherents, but he appeals only to Turks moral goodness. Buddhism has sup- and Arabians and certain Eastern peo- pressed the witness of the conscl~nce in pIes; but Christ appeals to every man man to God. It has denied His exist· who is born into the world. The old ence. Buddhism has thus far tended to man dies in the peace of Christ, and the delete from the tablets of the souls the little Christian child, on its death-bed, fundamental conception of sin. The whispers the same holy name. If we contrast, then, between sin in Christian take the very foremost men in genius and Buddhist theology breaks down whom this world has ever produced-a through its incompleteness. The other Dante, a Milton, a Newton-we find limb, in fact, of the comparison is want· them weeping over the records of that ing. Sin is everything in the Christian life which was given for man. But breed ; in the Buddhist fabric of belief none the less, when that story of Christ's it is not found." -Rev. G. ENSOR, in.

love is told to the very humblest and Ohurch MiBBionary Intdlig6nct11'.

meanest of mankind it comes home to their hearts; and I was told by the late saintly Bishop of Moosonee, who was English Notes. my friend and my guest, that if at this day you were to go down the bleak BY JAMES DOUGLAS. shores of Hudson's Bay, there-among those poor, I had almost said degraded Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The account -at any rate, those poor, once savage supplied by Mr. F. A. Redfern of Indians and Eskimo-you would find .. Fruit Gathered" in Lan-chau, Kan- the Bible in almost every wigwam, and suh, is interesting, not only on account you would find in many of those poor, of the cases cited, but for the light cast converted savages, a humble student of on the difficulties in the way of the open the life of Christ in the Word of God. confession of Christ. Months and some- Therefore our commission is plain and times years transpire before faith is suffi- our duty is positive-to obey that last ciently reinforced by courage for the divine command by extending the area step of avowal to be taken. Mr. Red· of Christianity, by carrying further the fern gives details in respect of a number victories of Christianity, and by pro- of such cases, and magnifies the grace claiming to the remotest nations of the whereby several families have come out world the name of their Savior Christ_" boldly for the Lord. Nine persons -Archdeacon (now Dean) FARRAR, in have thus recently crossed" the rubi- Ohuroh MiB8ionarv Intelligenw. con, " and hope is elltertailled that Qthellj

ENGLISH NOTES

will speedily gather courage for testi· worship, and a large number on Sun· mony. days.

Sought and Found.-Under thic head, Work among t7te Ainus, Japan.-This Mrs. Simpson gives a graphic account work is full of promise. At the service of how a Chinese woman found the held at Pimtori, the capital, on the oc- Lord. A.bout a year previous Mr. Simp· casion of Mr. and Mrs. Batchelor'S visit, son had preached in the village of 200 Ainus were present. "We began," Ohih·li, where the woman and her hus· says Mr. Niven, who is now staying at band lived. Within six months the Piratori for the study of the language, husband fell ill and died, but as his end .. with the hymn' Je@uB loves me,' and drew near he said to his wife, •• When if the readers of the lntelligencer could I am gone you must go and visit them only have heard it sung they would [the missionaries], and inquire more fully have had a very definite turn given to about this doctrine. It is too late for their praises that day." The Ainu me; I cannot go, and I cannot find the Christians now number 449, among way, altho I want to do so ; but per· whom there are some bright and shinhaps God will take me after all." As ing lights. time went on the woman became might· ily convinced of sin. Eventually, after T'ai-chow, Ohina.-In December last nearly a year had passed from the time the Rev. J. C. Hoare made a three of the missionary's visit, she made her weeks' tour in the above district and way to the station, voicing her need in baptized several converts at each station the words: .. Yes, if you want to know v!sited-38 in all, of whom 27 were the biggest sinner iu the hall, here she adults. Mr. Hoare notes that a forward is." She wanted the Gospel, she want· movement was manifesting itself at the ed the Savior, and the Savior wanted close of the year, and that the people her. The result was that she speedily were recovering from the restraining found the pearl of great price. Simple effects of the war and war's alarms. and childlike in her faith, she sought to know Jesus' own words, and when she EngZislt Presbyterian Mi8sion.-The got them she stuck to them, and made Rev. C. Campbell Brown writes hope· them her pillow on which to rest. Her joy in the Lord continues to be very fully of his work in aMnc1ww. Along great. •• People think me crazy," she says; "but they do not know the pre· with a native preacher and his wife he cious Mediator I have got." has been evangelizing in the villages, sometimes walking many miles and The Story of Ohu·ping·Zan.- We have preaching wherever people could be not space to tell the graphic story of gathered to listen. .. Again and again, " this Chinaman's conversion, or what per· he says, .. we came upon men who secutions he endured. Suffice it to say seemed to drink in the Gospel. The that, constrained by the love of Jesus, wiiling hearers make any amount of he now superintends, in the busy cit.y labor worth while." In Chinchew itof 0 hao·ch'eng, an opium refuge. Since self the work grows visibly. the opening of this refuge, four and a half years ago, nearly 500 persons have Un·Sio.-In Un·Sio, which is near broken off opium. Not a few of these Ohangpoo, Formosa, there are the faint opium patients have. turned from idols beginnings of a Gospel work. Hopes to serve the living God, and to wait for are entertained that a preacher will be His Son from heaven. There is now a appointed to this sphere. The town is growing church in the city. About 50 one of some commerce, and faces the persons meet together every evening for sea. At present Un-Sio wails, practi. cally virgin soil, for its apostle.

The S. P. G. Mission.-The total in· come of the Society for the Propagation oj the Gospel amounted, in 1895, to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

£118,258 lOs. 9d. The Bishop of Cape ern Berbers to listen to the Gospel. At Town warmly acknowledges the help the Harley House Training Institute, rendered by this mission to the church Bow, London, a young German of de- in his diocese for now nearly half a cen· cided talent and grace is preparing with tury. or The Church's outward growth a view to mission work among the Ber- and ever.increasing strength," he says, bers. His ling~al talent is most marked.

.. would have been utterly impossible London Missionary Society.-The edu· but for that help." In Osaka, Japan, a new bishopric has cational work in Travancore has greatly been constituted; while in Mahanoro, grown, tho there is still urgent need for Madagascar, the progress of the work a great enlargement of the means requi. is exemplified by the recent presentation site in providing for an adequate :sup. of over 50 candidates for confirmation. ply of trained native preachers. At .present there are 16 students, but three Baptist Missionary Society. -Writing times.that number are called for to meet from Watlteu Station, Lower Congo, the needs of 328 congregations, as well Miss de Hailes reports encouraging as evangelistic work among the Hindu progress. .. The school," she says, .. is community. greatly increased since I was here last The vernacular boys' schools of the year. There are 'now 135 boys and 15 mission number 329, with nearly 13,000 girls. . .. The ruling principle of the scholars; while the development of the station is love. All the work seems so real and solid. It is the life lived which zenana branch of the work has been nothing short of marvelous, there being sheds such a spiritual influence on those now 88 female native workers, 3000 around, and is leading many to the Sav- Hindu women under instruction in-their ior ; quite as much, I b!llieve, as the homes, and nearly 5000 girls of all words spoken. Last year, when I went classes in the schools. home, there were 17 church·members, 3 of whom were being supported by the King-Shan.-The success of the work others as evangelists. Now there are in King·Shan has been such a surprise 46 church·members, 4 of the number to Dr. Griffith John that, tho he has being evangelists supported by the had forty years' experience in China, members." he confesses, " I rejoice over it greatly, Italy.-A new hall has been opened but I rejoice with trembling." He in Florence, and after a month's ex· adds, "on this visit we have had 91 perience the prospects are encouraging. baptisms in King·Shan, of whom 60 are' 1<lr. Nathaniel A. Shaw, who is charged adult converts from heathenism." The with the work, is now giving a series of work in this district is not quite two historical lectures on the great reform· years old; and already it is difficult to ers, .. and these," he says, "are being see to what it is going to grow. " The listened to with the most rapt attention kindness of the King·Shan Christians," by large audiences." The entire ex· says this veteran, missionary, "I shall pense of fitting up this hall has been never forget, neither can I forget their met by a friend whose name Mr. Shaw earnel:!tness and zeal."

is not at liberty to publish, but for THE KINGDOM. whose generosity he thanks God and the donor. -In the largest and truest sense there South Morocco Mission.-This mission is no" negro problem" any more than has now been at work for seven or eight there is an .. Anglo·Saxon problem."

years. The founder is Mr. John Ander. The only problem which faces any pas- son, Glasgow. Mr. Nairn, ,the superin- tor or patriot or parish is the " human tendent, confirms the tidings of the problem. " And it is all capable of comparative willingness of the South- being resolved into simple terms which apply equally to every race and condi- which He is preparing us by shutting tion.-.Re1>. O. M. BheTiWn. us up to Himself. "-Mi8sionary Herald.

~The Rev. R. S. Storrs says: "The -God moves in a mysterious way, foreign missionary work tends to pre- His wonders to perform. Dr. Jacob sent on a wider and a cosmical scale the Chamberlain, of India, several years power of the Gospel for renovating the since wrote a little tract entitled •• Wind· world. We get the idea that the Gos- ing up a Horse," whose influence has pel is admirable for the nursery, excel- been so great as to be the means of turnlent for the sick, beautiful for Sunday- Ing $80,000 into the missionary fund of schools ; but we should also believe that the Reformed (Dutch) Church.

it is equal to great cosmical effects. -A letter from Mexico in the Mia· Such have been witnessed in Patagonia, Bionary Herald says: .. Various circum· in the Fiji Islands, in New Zealand, in stances had operated to prepare the way Madagascar, and elsewhere. They re- in an unusual manner for the reception inforce our faith in the potency of the of the Gospel. The just and Christian croSB." conduct of an American mining com· -For the present I believe the call of pany located here has been an Indirect Mazzini to Italy to be the real summons but powerful influence in favor of Protof the Christian minister to the indi- estant Christianity." This is, indeed, vidual: "Say to men, • Come, suffer; .. an unusual manner" of preparation, you will perhaps be deceivt:d, be be– and the fact seems to be established that trayed ; but you have a great duty to 801M corporations do have souls, and accomplish.' They will be deaf, per- consciences too.

haps for a long time, to the severe voice -A touching incident is related of of virtue, but on the day that they do two Mohammedans in Asia .Minor, decome to you, they will come as heroes, siring the Word of God, but hiding it and will be invincible."-Rev. B. F. for fear of persecution. One bought Mills. the Scriptures in Spanish, and learned -Mr. Peet, of Constantinople, writes: the language, that he might read it in " It seems to me that we have an un- safety_ Another walked 100 miles and usual opportunity before us; the dif- paid $1.50 for a copy-all he could ferences between the Protestant com- spare from a year's work.

munity and the Gregorians are fast -A hundred years ago the Scottish malting away. The position taken by Church, through some of its ministers, the American missionaries in this time pronounced this missionary idea 1;0 be of sorrow to the Armenian people is .. highly preposterous," and one of the giving them a place in the hearts of the praised, .. the happy ignorance of the Armenians which they never held be- untutored savage." A bishop of the fore. It is probable that we have be- Church of England publicly and pow- fore us opportunities without a parallel erfully argued against the idea of mis- in the history of these missions, and if sionary enterprise. Parliament declared we are able and have courage and grace against it. The servants of England in given us to hold on through the present the East treated OUI first missionaries as visitation, our position in this land breakers of the law. But for the char- will be such as never could have been ityof a Hindu usurer, the first mission· gained in any other way." And an- ary family in Bengal would at one time other missionary at the same capital: have had no roof t.o cover their heads.

" The best feature of the whole case is But for the courage of the gO'fernor of the clear acceptance by all the mis· a little Danish settlement, the next mis- sionaries of the faith that God has some sionary family who went to Bengal great blessing in store for us all for would have been seized by the English consul in Calcutta and shipped back to Missionary liIociety have rented a house .Europe. in Newton Center, which they placed in charge of Mrs. O. L. George, former- A hundred years ago the sense of the lya missionary in Burma, and here such churches, the policy of Parliament, the of their candidates for missionary serinstinct of self· preservation among Eng- vice as were not more advantageously lishmen who were working for Eng- pursuing their studies elsewhere have land in distant lands, were all arrayed found a home. and completed their against the missionary idea.-8ir Wil- preparation for missionary service by liam W. Hunter. taking advantage of the f~ci1ities afford- ed in Newton Theological Institution. -The Presbyterian ReDiew quotes the This enterprise, which was first begun following extract from the Catholic as something of an experiment, has com- New8, of Trinidad, which must be pub- mended itself so strongly to the Womlished in an exceedingly bilious climate, an's Board that they have now erected, or else, let the Bible Society be abated: by means of special contribUtions, a •• That most pernicious of all pernicious home for their missionary candidates. It sects-the Protestant Bible Society-is is located in the immediate vicinity of again at its murderous work. Its false the Theological Institution. Up to the prophets are galvanized into temporary present time the house has cost $17,140. activity, and this time it is the' benighted ' Catholics of Spanish America who -It was during the visit of Adoniare to have the peace of their homes ram Judson to this country in 1845 that invaded and the sanctity of their relig- the story of his own sufferings, as well ion vilified by psalm-singing twaddlers. as his account of the Karen people, led Gospel tramps, and ignorant hirelings, the women of the Gloversville, N. Y., who are a'Jout as competent to explain Baptist Church to organize the Karen the Word of God as a Hottentot is to Association, with their pastor's wife as lecture on bimetalism. These paid leader. The primary object Was to supemissaries of a society which gathers port a native missionary among the into Its coffers the savings of dyspeptic Karens. The sum needed was $35. old maids, these self-constituted apos- This band of 15 women set about earntles. laymen clothed in clerical garb, ing the money by sewing on gloves. carryon an infamous traffic in a Bible At the end of the year the needed sum which they cannot understand, and yet was secu~ed and forwarded to the Misprofess to explain to the addle-pated sionary Union. A few years later the dupes who are weak enough to listen to sum was increased to $50, and still later them. All honor, then, to the Catholics to $100. Twenty-five years before the of South America who have expelled organization of the Woman's Baptist the evangelical carpet-baggers. The Foreign Missionary Society the women priests and people of Spanish America of the Karen Association pledged themwill not remain passive while the slimy selves to pay three pennies per week serpent of heresy endeavors to imprint into the treasury. This is believed to its poisonous fangs in the souls of their be the first society on record whose little ones. If the Venezuelans are members were pledged to a certain ignorant of anything, it is of the use of number of pennies per week for mistar and feathers, a judicious application sionary purposes. of which would be sufficient to keep the brawling ranters of the Bible So· -Helping Hand has these words reciety at a safe distance from their garding the inspiration of missionary shores." studies: ' Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring WOMAN'S WORK. field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest -For several years the Board of Directors of the Woman's Baptist Foreign for us. We are caring for some gifted Jews. We are not surprised, and only woman while she teaches those black, wonder that they did not take their barbarous children of ours in Africs- course sooner; and we are much surand we want to know Africa itself. prised that Dr. John Hall and Dr. D. J. Our missionary contributions are giving Burrill are so courageous as to continue us an ownership in old Earth that makes to stand as its sponsors. Nearly a year her most distant lands dearer than the ago we gave a list of Jewish missions homestead of our childhood. What a in this city, and took conspicuous pains literature is open to our study I Facts not to indorse Mr. Warszawiak's soci· before which fiction pales; truths be- ety. We do not pretend to have made hind which romance must hide herself. as thorough an investigation of the Read faithfully the best of our mission- charges against him as has Dr. Schaufary periodicals, with their heroic history fier, who publicly charges him with of our day, and you will feel that you being a persistent liar, and with specuhave trod the borderland of heaven and lation in trust funds, and we do not listened to angel choirs. " therefore indorse this indictment; but we do know that Mr. Warszawiak's -The annual report of the Church of attempt to raise $60,000 for a big Scotland's Women's Association for 'Christ's Synagog,' where bis Chris- Jewish Missions states that there are tian Jews shall herd by themselves to 958 girls in the mission schools, 819 of his great honor and glory, is uttetly them being Jewesses. There are now foolish and needless, and is enough to 2 medical nurses at Smyrna under the throw suspicion on the wisdom, if not association, and a lady evangelist at Al- good faith, of this persuasive preacher exandria who does excellent work in to Christians." visiting the homes of the Jewish girls in attendance at the school. The in- -Indian schools have been carried on come is steadily rising. It appears that for a long time, but almost without obthe total amount of subscriptions and servation so far as the general public donations is £1001, as compared with are concerned. But if satisfactory ar- £698 for 1894, or an increase of £302. rangements can be made for transporta- tion and entertainment W. N. Hail- AMERICA. mann, National Superintendent of Ind- ian Schools, proposes to hold summer United States.-There is a town on institutes for Indian school employees at the Upper Snake River, in Idaho, called St. Paul, San Francisco, and Lawrence, New Sweden. Hans Hansen is mayor Kan., next season. The tentative date of the tOWD, Peter Petersen is clerk, for St. Paul is July 20th-25th. and the common council is composed of Pete Hansen, Hans Petersen, Peter -There are 4961 Indian members of Hans Petersen, Hans Peter Hansen, the churches under the care of the Presand Peter Hansen Hans Petersen. No byterian B:Jard of Home Missions. Last relationship exists among these men. year these people contributed toward But where, pray, is the Anp:lo-Saxon all the support of their own work $3459, this time? and for foreign missions, $2652.

-The Independent gives this severe -The Baptist Publication Society has arraignment of a much-advertised move- 4 church cars in constant use for misment: "Seven leading clergymen of sionary tours. One of the~e recently this city, Drs. Josiah Strong, C. H. reached San Francisco from a southern Parkhurst, H. A. Stimson, S. H. Vir- trip. It is 85 feet long, with the living gin, W. H. P. Faunce, J. R. Davies, apartments of the pastor at one end and F. F. Ellinwood, have issued a and a completely appointed church occard withdrawing from the Board of cupying the rest of the space. It con- Hermann Warszawiak's mission to the tains an organ, lectern and pulpit. The car carries Bibles in 12 languages, and West Indians, and East Indians. Of large stocks of religious publications. the ministerial members whose names The railroads haul the cars free' of are on the roll to·day, 1, the father of charge, and the telephone companies the Presbytery, is a West Indian, 1 is furnish "franks" to the pastors in an East Indian, 2 are Scotsmen, and charge. No collections are made at 6 are Canadians: while of the mem- any of the services. Whenever a like- bers who are ruling elders, 2 are of ly place for work is found the car is West Indian origin, 2 are East Indians, sidetracked. and 2' are of Portuguese extraction.

-In Alaska the Presbyterians have 8 The membership of the church has been mission stations: Chilcat, Fort Wran. and is even more varied in origin. We gle, Hoonah, Juneau, Point Barrow, St. have Scotsmen, Englishmen, Portu- Lawrence Island. Hydah, and Sitka. guese, Danes, Canadians, Chinese, Afri- Swedish Lutheran, 4 stations: Golvin cans, Trinidadians, and natives of al- Bay, Unalaklik, Kangekosork, and most every island in the West Indies, Yakatat. Moravian,4 stations: Bethel, while perhaps quite half of the whole Ougavig, Quinhaha. and Carmel. Epis- number are East Indians.

copal. 8 stations: Point Hope, Anvik, -Thirty years ago there was no or- and Fort Adams. Methodist. 1 station, ganized evangelical church or school Unalaska. Baptist. 1 station, Wood house in Mexico; the statistical results Island. Congregational. 1 station, Cape of twenty-five years' systematic work is Prince of Wales. Roman Catholic: as follows: Centers of operation, 90; Juneau, and 5 stations on the Yukon. congregations, 615; ordained missiona- The Russo·Greek Church has missions ries, 60; assistant missionaries and wives scattered through southeastern Alaska, of ordained and assistant missionaries, besides a few farther north. 60; lady teachers, 6"1 ; native preachers, -Father Chiniquy wrote lately to the ordained, 111 ; native preachers, unor· Ohriatian, of London, in the following dained, 164; native teachers, 177 ; other cheerful strain: .. I am happy to tell native helpers, 94; grand total of foryou that the number of converts from eign and native workers, 732; churches Rome now is much more than 45,000, organized, 444; communicants, 17,000 ; and it is rapidly increasing every day. probable adherents, 50,000.

We do not count less than 100 young -'-During the third quarter of the ministers of the Gospel, all converts, present century the word Mexico stood with whom it is my privilege to work. as the synonym for anarchy, misgovern- We have helped 37 priests to give up ment, despotism, and all other weaktheir errors to accept the Gospel." nesses and vices possible to a popular -These statements concerning the government. But since then so great Trinidad Mission of the Canadian Pres- have been the changes that Zion'a Her- byterian Church are full of interest. ald can write: .. President Diaz enjoys The work is mainly among the East the almost universal confidence and es- Indians, was begun in 1868, and there teem of his people. The country has are now 6 churches, with 635 commu- developed along many lines to a surpris- nicants, 3 native ministers, and 53 cate· ing degree under his discreet and effi- chists. Last year there were 359 bap- cient leadership. There was a touch of tisms. In the 54 East Indian schools egotism in his recent message to Con- there is an average daily attendance of gress in which he reviewed the progress 2168. The first ministers were Scots- made under his administration; the men, and there have been Scotch memo peaceful relations maintained with for- bers of the Presbytery ever since; but eign powers, the sanitary regulations there have been associated with them adopted, the charitable institutions aid- Portuguese, Americans, Canadians, ed, the expansion of mining industries, railroad, telegraph, and postal exten- had a very successful year, the efforts sion, the hopeful condition of the na- of 9 agents and 121 native colporteurs tional finances, etc.-but he has solid having been crowned with much bless- ground for complacency; he richly ing. The Hankow Press printed 13,000 deserves the honors heaped upon him." New Testaments, and 350,000 portions, EUROPE. with nearly 1,000,000 tracts. A second annotated Gospel, that of St. Matthew, Great Britain.-The British and For- is about" to be issued from the same eign Bible Society distributes on an press. To various parts of Africa, to average over 13,000 copies of the Bible South America, and to the Colonies, daily, nearly 4,000,000 a year. Its in- Scriptures have been sent for circulafluence is continually extending more tion through various agencies. Among widely over the whole world; the Bible other versions published or issuing from being now translated into the languages the press, is the Mang'anja version by of nine tenths of the human race. At Rev. David Clement Scott, of the Blanthe beginning of the century it had only tyre mission.

been translated into the languages of -The Universities' Mission of the one fifth. Church of England has sent into the -One of the vice-presidents of the African field no less than 7 bishops, of British Bible Society has issued a pam- whom 3 still survive. Of the other 4, phlet which shows that the Bible is now 1 is buried without memorial in his printed in 381 languages, no less than cathedral in a lone grave by the Zam- 52 versions having been added in the besi; another, the builder of the cathe· last five years. Forty-two of these ver- dral, rests alongside of its altar ; a third sions are credited to the English and sleeps also without a memorial in his Scotch translators and societies, and to cathedral, beneath the waves of the Ind· American societies, 5. What toil this ian Ocean, and now the fourth has sunk meant to the translators is easily seen to rest in the waters of the Nyassa, hard from the fact that in the list 23 languages by Cape Maclear.

and dialects belong to the African Bantu ,~ -The foreign mission work of the family, 4 belong to each of the follow- Irish Presbyterian Church is carried on ing : Malayan, Chinese, and Melanesian; in the province of JUjarat and Kathia- 3 are Indian languages; 2 each belong war (Bombay Presidency, India), and in to the negro, Turki, Druidian and Manchuria (North China). It has 23 Hamitic groups, and 1 each to the missionaries at work, 3 of them medical Tibeto-Barman, Aryan and Micronesian missionaries, imd there are 3 native pasfamilies. Such a description is strik- tors and 194 native Christian workers ingly significant. (evangelists, teachers, etc.). There is -The National Bible Society of Scot- an annual collection taken up in all the land had an income of £25,976 in 1895, congregations of the church-561 in which exceeded that of 1894 by £3338, number-for the foreign mission. The but the expenditure was £30,642, being collection taken Za8t Janua'l'1J was the larger than that of the previous year by large8t in the history of the mimon, £1666. The issues of Scriptures were amounting to somewhere about £6600.

814,408, the largest circulation yet re- This is all the more satisfactory as a ported. The total issues since 1861 sum of above £1400 has been recently amount to 15,654,307 Scriptures. On raised by a special effort to send out a the Continent 198 colporteurs circulated number of our student volunteers, who, the Scriptures in 12 countries, from Nor- on the completion of their course, offered way to Macedonia. In India, Korea, themselves to the Church to go to the and Japan, Bible work has been vigor- foreign field on any terms that the funds ously prosecuted. In China the society of the mission would permit. Three of the tJ who thus offered are already in but 62,000 Protestants in Italy out of a the field. population of some 30,000,000. Nor is – Thirteen missionaries are about to that all. A large proportion of the 29,- sail for Manchuria, sent by the United 000,000 odd have forsaken the Catholi- Presbyterian Church of Scotland, which cism of their youth, having found it has a very promising mission field there. honeycombed with superstition, and now The work was interrupted by the late are blatant skeptics of all religion.

war between China and Japan, and one -The Norwegian Missionary Society, young missionary fell a martyr to Chi- which works mainly in Natal, Zululand, nese bigotry, but it is being resumed and Madagascar, has in Africa 14 main under most hopeful conditions. Six stations and. nearly 150 out-stations; in missionaries are also expected to leave Madagascar some 20 main stations, and shortly for Old Calabar, the oldest mis- upward of 500 out-stations. In Mada- sion field of the United Presbyterian gascar last year there were nearly 39,000 Church, which has suffered sadly of late communicants, and about 60 native mis- years through loss of life on account of sionaries.

the dangerous climate. -The mission work of the Russian -The complaining cry is, "Let us Church is generally overlooked or un- not rob Christendom of the Gospel in dervalued, and we may fail to note how our sentimental zeal for the redemption its missionaries work among the Buriat of heathendom." But a writer in the tribes of Eastern Siberia. They have April Ohureh MU8ionary InteUigeneer just accomplished an interesting and affirms: "Deducting, as seems fair, the difficult piece of work, the translation total of church collections and Easter of the liturgy of the Greek Church offerings, and also the endowment of into the dialect of the Yakuts. That schools, we have, as the amount con- language is so poor that it can only tributed parochially for home work, boast of 200 root words. For example, £5,369,232, and for foreign work, there is no word in the language for £251,102, which shows that for £1 bread, cereals being unknown in that which goes abroad there is £20 spent at inhospitable region. All words of high- . home. But since there are 33 times er religious significance–e.g., righteous- as many Mohammedans and heathen ness, faith, mercy, even justice, have abroad as there are people in England been imported bodily from the Russian. and Wales, we find that of the money contributed, 660 times as much is spent ASIA.

parocWally over Christian work for each India.-A generation ago Indill was nominal Christian at home as there is only beginning its career under the for each professing heathen or Moham- Queen's rule. Railroads were laying medan abroad. Of course this is not a their first rails, and schools were startfinal nor exact conclusion. The con- ing. Now there are 20,000 miles of tributions to purely Church of England railroads, and 15,000,000 of people who missionary societies in 1894 was over speak English fluently. Caste was £572,000; but then, on the other hand, rigid. Pilgrims swarmed all roads. there are the endowments of livings Now they are few. Then they swung which would have to be taken into ac- by their naked flesh from hooks, walked count in any close comparison." on iron spikes, threw themselves under The Continent.-Italy is a country Juggernaut's car and burned them- which many are apt to think does not selves. Now apologists are beginning offer a promising field for missionary to deny that such things happened.

effort. That, however, is not the opin- The monastic endowments are coming ion of the promoters of the Spezia mis- to be a stench in the nostrils of some sion, for the report states that there are good Hindus. One of their orthodox Buddhist papers, the Rei8 and Rayyat, also is often carried on in knee-deep of Calcutta, scores Mrs. Besant, the the- water. They glean the fallen ears with osophist, saying: "It behooves every their toes and fingers out of the muddy well-wisher of the country to tell her waters and catch fish in creels, wading plainly that sensible men do not want up to their waists in the same waters her eloquence for gilding what is rot- frequented by the alligator and buffalo.

ten. " .. The men's work Is as dirty and de· -For some time there has been a re- grading as that of the women; followmarkable movement of Dherd families ing the plough up to their waists in in and around Anand toward Christian- muddy water is not so hard or filthy as ity in connection with the Irish Presby- that of mending the banks of the fields terian mission. At the end of last year when the fioods go down. They bring there were 64 families on the roll of boat-loads of boughs from the jungles; new adherents, after some doubtful these are laid on the banks, and a thick cases had been deducted. At a more layer of mud is thrown on the top. recent date 34 adults and 22 children The mud has to be taken out of the were baptized, coming from 11 villages. bottom of the canals and rivers; the It is especially difficult, however, for men dive down and bring it to the surthe women to break off heathen cus- face in their arms, resting it against toms. .. Indeed, the winning of the their naked bodies; it is black and women to Christ is the solution of the semi-liquid, being the decayed vegetaproblem before us. Last Sabbath our ble mold brought down by the rivers, church here was crowded on the men's and has a peculiar, disgusting smell. side, while the women's side, contain· They have also to dive under water to ing only a third of the space of the find the holes made in the banks by other, was far from full. The great the alligators in which they lay their desideratum here just now is trust- eggs. Their tools for this work are worthy native women workers, under made from the iron-like wood of the the control and guidance of European palm, shaped somewhat ike the oar of lady missionaries." an outrigger; with this they slice down to the holes and build up the bank -The TravancoreDioce8an Record again in layers of brushwood and mud.

has the following graphic description As the black mud dries on their bodies of the condition of the PuJayans, one the men look like their scaly brothers of the depressed classes in Travancore : the alligators. To have to pass a boat- " The women become prematurely old load of men returning from work is an from working in the water under a infliction to anyone possessed of an tropical sun; the weeding and trans- ordinary nose for smelling, for they planting of paddy in low-lying fields is seldom if ever wash, and even if they their work, besides the harrowing of did, the water has the same disagree- the fields after ploughing. They may able odor. The pores of their skins be- be called, literally, human harrows, for come permanently impregnated with under a burning sun they may be seen this same smell of mud in which they sitting in rows, up to their necks in the work and on which their hovels, made muddy water,· which has been stirred of mud, leaves, and sticks, are put up."

up by the plough and the feet of the buffaloes. pulling out with their fingers -So far as known, the American and toes the weeds, particularly a Mission High School in Bombay is the troublesome, massy-looking weed, which only high school ill India where co- breaks into pieces under the plough, education exists. By taking so many and heaping them into little islands in of the pupils while very young, Mr.

the water or dragging the long, shiny and Mrs. Hume have succeeded in ere- things into the blW~. The reaping I1tin~ a public sentiment which, with unceasing vigilance on their part, has Abroad, Rev. Mr. Bergen, of Chefoo, done away with supposed eVils in mixed says that the terrible poverty prevailing schools. "These are day schools com- can only be known by those who spend posed entirely of children from heathen days and nights among the Chinese, see- families- I have had two most interest- ing them in their common life, and he ing mornings visiting two of them and adds: .. This is a bran-eating, not a the homes from which they come, with 11our-eating, people with which we have Mrs. Hume and the Bible women, to do-a grass-eating and root-eating Balubai and Kash'bai. We found the people. They live practically without children in a little room up a narrow meat. Should there be a happy demise 11ight of stairs, sitting on the 1100r of cow or mule, dog or donkey, througb against the walls with their slates on accident or tuberculosis or general de- the 1100r in front of them_ Such dear crepitude, there is a neighborhood feast.

little things as they are, all sizes, and They eat occasionally of wheat bread, in all Borts of costumes ; here a small buy a bit of pork, have a bowl of vege- boy, resplendent in pink and white silk tables, a few ounces of salt fish, but trousers, yellow satin jacket, and a cap just about as often as the ordinary with high white feather, and there a A.merican citizen indulges in terrapin bit of humanity entirely in nature's cos- or canvas-back ducks."

tume, a little living bronze statue who has dropped in for a few moments to -H. N. Lachlan, of Gan-King, writes see what is going on ; there little atoms that in China, especially in the south, of girls loaded with jewelry, whose " the bamboo is a.lmost as useful as the black beads show that they are already reindeer in Lapland, or the palm tree in married; and here is one with great Southern India. In furnishing your baunting black eyes with the red paint house it will supply you with tables, on her forehead, which may show that chairs, beds, sofas, stools, stands, she is doomed to life in an idol tem- screens, brooms, mats, mattresses, food, ple. "-Miss Abbie (Jhild. fuel, paper, pencil handles, cups, buck- China.-Mr. Denby, our Minister to ets, bird-cages, pipes, whether for smok- China, has sent forth the following cir- ing or bringing down rain from the cular to all our consuls in China under roof, not to mention its uses for carrydate of February 6th: "To the Consuls ing, building and boating."

of the United States,-Gentlemen: I ]apan.-It is reported that the Japhave the honor to inform you that his anese Governor-General of Formosa has excellency, M. A. Gerard, Minister of prohibited the use of opium in the island, France, has recently procured from the under heavy penalties. This edict may Tsung-L-Yamen, by virtue of the cause an exodus of the Chinese inhab- French treaty of 1858, an order direct- itants; but the authorities say that it ing the local authorities in all provinces would be easy to supply their places of the empire to expunge from the vari- by immigrants from Japan. There is ous editions and compilations of the no law in Japan more rigidly enforced Chinese Code all claims placing restric- than that which forbids the use of tions upon the propagation of the Chris- opium. The Ohristian Instructor says tian religion. You are directed to bring that last summer 4 men, natives, who this circular to the attention of the were detected smoking it were sent to A.merican missions in your consular dis- the penitentiary for two years, and the tricts. It gives me pleasure to add that Chinaman who sold them the drng got the Minister of France is entitled to the seven years. gratitude of the Christian world for his action in this important matter. -The Presbyterian Church of Japan -In an article in Oht&rch at llQmfl awl ~8 soon to begin mf,ssi9Ilary work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of Tokyo, byterian Church, South, has this from and President Ogimi, of Steele College, the Upper Congo; "Mission work was Nagasaki, have been appointed to visit begun in China in 1807. In 1842 the the field and report· to the Mission visible results were 6 converts. Lapsley Board. Three thousand dollars are to and Sheppard went to Africa in 1890. be raised from the Japanese churches One year was consumed in exploration. to inaugurate and push forward this Our work at Luebo will be five years new work. old this fall. On the one hand mission- ary experience elsewhere would have -Japan is seeking commercial con· led us to expect long and patient waitquests on the sea. A purpose to share ing while the unseen foundations were the carrying trade of the world with being laid, before the structure of our Great Britain is clearly shown. A line African church would appear above the to Bombay has been arranged, and a surface. But the Lord has seen good line to Australia is planned. Six new to give special tokens of His favor on 5000-ton steamers have been ordered in this work. Since early in the spring all England, and .when finished these are the services held have been attended to be placed on the European line with with constant and manifest tokens of the Tosa-Maru now running. The en- the Spirit's presence; and Dr. Snyder's terprise shown in the land of the Mikado report just received announces the oris astonishing. ganization of a church of 48 hopefully converted natives. AFRICA.

-Fever continues to mow down the -Bishop Tucker, who is still in workmen of God in the fatal climate of Uganda, writes in the warmest praise of the West Coast. Last October the mis· the material improvement in the coun· sionary Roess died on the Gold Coast, try since it has been a British protecwhere he had been working for six torate. Order reigns in the place, and years. It is the seventh death in the there has been a great increase in cultiranks of the Basle Society, on the West vation. But it is the spiritual progress Coast, since the month of May last. in the place which naturally claims But the work goes on. There has never most of the bishop'S attention. The been such a number of baptisms as on new church in the capital has been the last missionary tour. In the district built to hold 4000 people, and in the of Akem especially, among the Chi surrounding neighborhood there are 23 population, converts are very numer- smaller churches, which are all served ous. The fortress of heathendom does from the capital, and attract large not yet fall down in large masses; it is and attentive congregations. Scattered only separate stones which are being de- throughout the country there are tached; but the frequency of the fact is now some 200 churches, where service remarkable, and begins to disintegrate is reverently and orderly conducted, the mass of heathendom. To prove and a church has been lately erected this, it is enough to remember that in within the king's compound. Mwanga 1864, after thirty ·seven years of work, himself is not yet a Christian, altho his the BasIe Mission counted 961 Chris- attitude toward Christianity has much tians on the Gold Coast. In the course improved. The native church has of the last inspection, the missionaries caught the missionary spirit, and large registered 962 adult baptisms, and the numbers of the native Christians go into number of Christians had risen to 13,- all the country round as evangelistic 036 of whom 5442 are communicants, agents. During one week nearly 350 besIdes 479 catechumens.-Bvangeliaehe were confirmed. HdderWote.

-'!'he jJ(i,ssiona'l"lI, organ of the Pres- -News has ~Qw:e b~ th,e ~eQ6l,ltlr opened telegraph that a powerful slave- wife are Protestants, they are being dealing chief, Mwasigungu, to the west cursed by the Catholics both here and of Lake Nyassa, has been crushed. in France. The Catholic bishops blessed Mwasigungu had been conducting his the expedition, sung • Te Deums ' over raids in the district in charge of Mr. the fall of the capital, and now they A. J. Swann, whose station is Kota have taken to cursing the French Gov- Kota. Mr. Swann, who was for some ernment for sending out a Protestant years in the service of the London Mis- Resident-General ; but it is of little consionary Society on Lake Tanganyika, sequence, only that curses are said to had assembled some 5000 nati ves to put have a knack of coming home to roost I . a stop to his depredations, and he was The French are making changes here, joined by a force of 150 regular troops, for they have already set the Malagasy the whole being under the command of to repair their wa~ s and make the Lieutenant Alston of the Coldstream break-neck roads we had here in the Guards. They attacked the forces of capital into something like decent the slave-raiders, numbering 20,000 streets… fighting men, and completely routed them. Now that the Arab Mlozi at the -Once when Mr. John Williams was north end, and Mwasigungu on the explaining to the people of Haiatea west side of Lake Nyassa have been how English Christians raised money disposed of, the slave route to the Zam- to send the Gospel to the heathen, the bezi is closed, and the trade route into natives expressed regret at not having the far interior westward and north- money to use in the same good work. westward of the lake is open. These He replied: .. If you have no money, victories are most important, and they you have something that takes the are likely to prove the death·blow of place of money. something to buy money the slave trade in those parts of Africa. with ,'" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on -The evangelization of Abyssinia his first visit, which now every family was undertaken by the Swedish Mis- possessed; and suggested that every sionary Society as early as 1866, but family should Bet apart a pig f01' caU8until the Italian occupation the mis- ing the W01'd of God to grow; and when sionaries were unable to get any far- the ships came, sell the pigs for money. ther than the island of Massowah Ilnd The natives eagerly followed the sug- Monkullu on the adjacent mainland. gestion, and the next morning the Afterward they were able to go forth squeaking of the pigs which were reinto the interior, and now in the dis- ceiving the "mark 01 the Lord" in trict of Hamasen they have 93 converts, their ears was everywhere heard. On They have made many endeavors, hith- Mr. Williams' return to the island, the erto unsuccessful, to reach the Gallas. native treasurer put into his bands £103, the product of these sales. It was the ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the lI/Iadagascar.-A special correspondent of the Aberdeen F1u Prea8 writes : cause of Christ. .. The new French Resident-General, ]1.1. Lauroche, has arrived, bringing a -Only a few years since in New staff of 40 officials with him. He seems Guinea, on one occasion the friends of a very superior man, and one that is a woman, whose husband had just died, most anxious to do the right thing by came to condole with her. Having no all, and the very best he can for this pig to feast them with, she dug up the country and people; but as he and his dead body of her husband, and they re- galea themselves on e7w,t,

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1896

ORIGINAL PIO~EER TIBETAN

u Mi8S Taylor and her'l'ibetan servant Pont:;:o ha ve now separated fronl this Band, Miss Taylor having starttd un intlependent mission. 11 A GROUP OF PUNJAB MISSIONARIES AND NATIVE PASTORS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 4.-0ld 8erie8.-APRIL.-VoL. IX. No. '.-New &riu.

GEMS GATHERED. AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Convention has passed into history. In time full records of its pregnant proceedings will be furnished for permanent preservation and wider circulation. Meanwhile it may be both wise and helpful to cull, in brief form, some of the many utterances which made this occasion memorable, availing ourselves of such reports af! that of the Gltristian, of London, which has been prepared with uncommon carefulness and fulness. As it would occupy undue space to enter· into the details, and as a previous paper has outlined the Convention as a whole, we shall now put before our readers what seems most of importance or interest, and can be most easily made of use, in furtherance of the objects for which the Convention was held.

Bishop of Liverpool: "The Church of Christ to-day is often taunted with its divisions, and somctimef! there is too much reason for the taunt. How delightful, then, to find an assemblage like this, representing so many lands and so many varied sections of the Christian Church, all united in the one aim of advancing the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in the distant parts of the world."

Rev. Charles Garrett, of Liverpool: "The essential unity of the ChriRtian Church is seen in the midst of manifold outward variety. From the domains of nature and of society may be drawn many illustrations of this point. To a child all the stars may look alike, but astronomers ~now well that one star differs from another star in glory. Look at the human face divine. In that, as in every department, God is always original; He never makes a copy. A fond mother says of her babe, 'There never was such a child, ~ and she is right. There never was, and there never will be. And one reason why all the churches should unite in saving all the children is because each child is the only one that God has ever made or will make of that exact type. If the Church is God's workmanship we must look for the same characteristics in it that we find elsewhere. The gar-

GEMS GATHERED AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION

dener with his shears can trim dead trees to make them all look exactly alike. Let the trees be alive and he will seek in vain to preserve their uniformity. The day after to-morrow the likeness will be gone." Mr. Garrett, referring to his ten chIldren, said he rejoiced in the diversity of form and character among them; the one supplied what the other lacked; so with the Church of Christ,.

Mr. Donald Fraser, of Glasgow University: "This is not the first world's convention, on the subject of missions, held in thIS city. There was held a great missionary conference in Liverpool in 1888, when one hundred and fifty representatives from British societies came together to receive reports of past work and lay plans for the future. The composition of the present conference is, however, much wider. There are thirteen nationalities represented, while forty-two British societies have sent official delegates. The students are but ' volunteers,' but these workers are veterans straight from the field. Their best contribution will be that they go forth from the conference to spread the fire which the Spirit will kindle, among the home congregations and the missionary stations when they return to their distant fields. My fellow-students, make the most and best of the holy influences and impulses that will be generated during the days of conference, by communion with God and one another. Let us wait for God, not for man, not for crowds, nor for eloquence. Our hope is in the living God; we wait with hushed spirits to hear what He will say, and, in obedience, to fulfil his commands."

Hev. A. T. Pierson: "In introducing me the chairman expressed the hope that when in due time I return to my native shores, I would take back the assurance that between the English-speaking peoples, who read the same Bible, there may be peace as long as the world lasts. I reciprocate to the full these sentiments of amity as to the peaceful relations of the sister lands. If two such closely related nations should be found embroiled in warlike conflict, there would be a jubilee nowhere but in hell. As a visible and tangible expression of my feelings on this point, and as representing the Christianity of the United States, allow me, venerable bishop, to shake hands with you" (a little episode endorsed by the heartiest cheers of the audience). " Turning to the specific business of the Convention, let me call attention to the plan of God in the ages, of which I have long been a most interested student. We find in the Epistle to the Hebrews the magnificent conception that, as God took matter and constructed the material worlds, so He has taken time and is building it up into time worlds, or ages. There are ages of preparation, of experiment, and of transition; by and by there will be ages of completion and consummation. As Christ is the corner-stone of the ages, He is yet to be the capstone of the whole structure.

"With respect to the world's evangelization, we have three features specially exhibited in connection with this evangelistic age. First of all, there is a double universality: first, as to the objects of effort-' Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature;' secondly, as to the subjects addresscd-' Go ye.' Not a man, woman, or child who believes in Jesus Christ as a Savior is exempted from the responsibility or excluded from the privilege of proclaiming that Savior to a dying world.

"The second feature in this plan of the ages is celerity. The King's business requires haste. In His last command, Jesus Christ manifestly contemplated that each generation of believers, while on earth, should undertake the evangelizing of the generation of which they formed a part. And in the primitive, apostolic day, the work was more nearly accomplished than in any subsequent generation from that time to this. As to the work to be done by our own generation, let us note (1) the marvellous modern multiplication of facilities for carrying the Gospel to the ends of the earth; (2) the remarkable multiplication of instrumentalities and agencies, such as the epiphany of woman in the service of the Church, the work of the Y. M. C. A., the rise and growth of that marvellous if mixed movement, the Salvation Army, the Y. P. S. C. E., and this Student Volunteer Movement. (3) It seems as if in these last days there is an intensification and a condensation of history, so that centuries are compacted into years, years into days, and days into hours, which greatly intensifies responsibility also.

" The third feature of God's plan in our age is spirituality. He emphasizes not machinery, organization, or carnal energy, but the power of the Spirit. If our dependence is on any other secret of success we shall fail. The Spirit of God is in and with the Church; and the more vigorously we push the lines of missionary activity in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost the sooner will the world be evangelized. Machinery is important, but is only cumbrous, unwieldy, and useless without a motive power; and God's one and only motor in holy service is the spirit of life and power. Without dependence on Him we are hopelessly weak, and no one truth needs to be taught and learned in these days more than this, so thoroughly learned in apostolic days, that God. the Holy Ghost, is in the midst of God's people, ready t.o become to them the sevenfold spirit of wisdom, power, nnderstanding, might, knowledge, utterance, and guidance.

Eugene Stock, Esq., C. M. S. Secretary, at the ministers' meeting: " I am more and more deeply impressed with the conviction that on the clergy and ministers in our churches there lies a responsibility which the great majority of them have as yet failed to realize. In most cases it is anything else first, and the advancement of Christ's kingdom last. The churches exist, not tha1; they may have splendid singing, beautiful services, and such like, but that they may evangelize the world. We call this a great missionary epoch, but there will have to be a much wider awakening of missionary interest in the churches than we have yet seen. One despairs of the older men, but our hope lies in the fact that the youngest of our ministers are the most alive. Every pastor who cuts loose from home ties and goes abroad is a grand example to the others; but those who remain at home may be great channels of blessing to the churches and to the work of missions. In the late visitation of his diocese by the Bishop of London, he urged each clergyman to preach at least twenty missionary sermons a year in his own church for the purpose of educating his people in the duty of evangelizing the world."

Rev. r~. Wardlaw Thompson, Secretary of the L. M. S. : "I do not think that ministers generally are so backward in missionary interest, but they are so immersed in the multifarious and minute duties attaching to the pastoral office that neither time nor strength is left for missionary effort. They ought, as leaders in the work of the Church, to hand over the smaller matters to others, keeping themselves fresh and strong for the greater matters; and this missionary question is certainly one of the great matters that ought to be attended to. People may differ about many. aspects of missionary work, but the thought that it is possible for the men of this generation to make Christ kuown to all in the world at present ignorant of Him, ought to kindle:enthusiasm in the most sluggish heart. H that thought were to get into the hearts and minds of all ministers of the Gospel, the life and zeal of the churches would be mightily quickened. The more spiritual propulsion we put into our efforts the further they will go, and the more effectually they will accomplish the desired ends. Ministers can best discharge their responsibility in this matter by constantly keeping the subject before the people. That would involve much new study and research, but the reflex influence on their own life and preaching would be wonderful, not to speak of the direct effects on the congregations. It would be the grandest thing that ministers could do if they would go through the study required for preaching twenty missionary sermons a year to their own people. "

Rev. W. E. Burroughs, of the C. M. S. : "I believe that not one in ten of the ministers in my own denomination could tell, offhand, what were the last recorded tIJords of the Lord Jesus Christ. I have often asked the question over the tea-table; directing the question, of course, to some juvenile member of the household, but really aiming it at the clergyman, who generally could not tell that the words were: ' the uttermost part. of the earth.' "

Dr. George Robson, of Perth: "Let me give you a few leaves from my own pastoral experience. I was prevented from going to the mission field thirty years ago ; my interest in missions became focused and intensified through the great missionary conference in London seven years since j and that awakened interest affected my influence on those under my pastoral care so that their gifts to missions largely increased, and some gave themselves to work abroad. But first of all it stimulated me to a close, careful, and prolonged study of missionary history and biography, and led me to give my people frequent addresses on missionary heroism and triumphs. At the first of these services only twelve or fourteen were present; but they subsequcntly were attcnded by hundreds of deeply interested hearers. "

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "I desire to urge my fellow-ministers to study four books: The Holy Scripture, the book of nature, the book of Divine Provi- dence, and the book of God's grace, where His energy is seen in transform- ing human lives. We have many works on apologetics; the energetics of God are the greatest apologetics in the world, and these are found glori- ously exhibited in missionary history. There is no proof of the living and mighty God more convincing and accessible than thc history of Christian missions, showing that the lowest of mankind can be reached, moved, molded anew by this Gospel."

Dr. Gillison, of Hankow: "My theme is the desirability of a full medical curriculum for those purposing to engage in medical mission work. I maintain that the work of the foreign field demands the very best and ablest of our Christian men and women. Noone can be too good to go, and very few are good enough. The man who neglects intellectual training is using only five out of ten talents with which God has entrusted him. I strongly advise the cultivation of methodical habits of life and work; these would stand the student in good stead when he reaches the foreign field. I would not say a word against partial medical training if more cannot be had, but am very strong in advocating the full course. The medical missionary has to undertake many things in the mission field that he would not be called on to do at home, where the aid of the specialist may be invoked. People in heathen lands cannot discriminate, and they judge the whole profession by the failures or successes of those who are laboring among them. It would be far better, in the long run, for a man to wait at home the extra two or three years needed for the full course of study, than to go out earlier only partially qualified. Missionary societies ought to have it laid on them as a burden to give the medical missionary full support, and to see to it that a hospital is put at his disposal wherever possible. "

Eugene Stock : "I wish to add some plain, practical words on the training of character. Besides the kind of training to which the previous speaker referred, and even more important, is the building up of personal character. That cannot be done in the mission field. Three considerations I submit to my student hearers as of supreme import: 'I and my work; I and my comrades; I and my Lord. ' As to the first, the student must recognize that there are diversities of operation; and while he believes thoroughly in the special sphere to which God may have called him, he must not belittle the work of others. The second point is illustrated by the apostolic dictum, 'In honor preferring one another.' As to the third consideration, while the work is God's and not the missionary's, there is room for the play of his 'personality. We are to speak and work as if the whole depended on us. Faith and fatalism are not the same thing. Above all it is to be borne in mind that every worker is to be absolutely at God's disposal, and that He is entitled to loving, loyal, continuou:; service. " Mr. Stock's talk was so grandly simple that a fuller outline may be helpful: I. I and my work. 1. Recognizing diversity of gifts and sphere (1 Cor. 12). 2. Believe in your own work as a definite allotment. 3. Be willing to take the lowest place or highest. 4. Think soberly, remembering who it is hath dealt, etc. 5. Do small things first and faithfully. Compare parable Pounds and Talents, one spoken four days earlier to a different audience : one to disciples and the other to multitude.

II. I and my comrades. 1. Appreciate God's gifts and graces in others (Rom. 12 j Cor. 12). 2. In honor preferring one another. A great principle. 3. Learn to fit into your place in connection with them. 4. Don't expect perfection, but allow for defects. 5. If any difficulty must arise, have it Qut, etc. III. I and my Lord. 1. His work, not mine and yet mine (Acts 14 : 1). 2. He is my Lord. He is mine, and I am His. His will and title. 3. He is my example in all my work. 4. He is my Savior (Hom. 12 : 1). 5. He is my final arbiter of reward.

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This Conference reminds of Pentecost.j but here is a moral miracle greater than the gift of tongues. There believers fou,nd themselves speaking in languages hitherto unknown, proclaiming in many tongues the wonderful works of God. Here many tongues, accustomed to heathen worship and idolatrous prayers, unite in testimony to faith in one God. There the believers were mostly of one nation, speaking in tongues not their own to strangers from other lands. Here believers are from fourteen different nations, speaking in tongues which are their own vernacular, and declaring to English-speaking disciples their recovery out of superstition and alienation from God. At Pentecost the miracle was that of a transformed tongue j here, of a transformed soul and life. No one can estimate the possibilities growing out of this gathering. Who can forecast the work, service, self-denial, heroism, martyrdom, which the next thirty years may develop out of the raw material here gathered Y What wide dispersion over various fields of service and suffering, what testimony to Christ, what missions founded, what schools, hospitals, orphanages, and training institutes for the education and salvation of souls! Only God can look forward far enough to see the final outcome of this great gathering. But a regiment of soldiers in uniform is not a regiment of veterans with torn flags and honorable scars. It remains to be seen how memorable we are to make this convention; how august its place is to be in the plan of God and the march of the ages, by proving ourselves good soldiers, enduring hardness and valiantly fighting the fight of faith. Charles Garrett grandly referred to Sir Charles Trowbridge, who at the distribution of medals in Hyde Park to the heroes of the Crimean 'Val' could not, because he had lost both legs in battle, himself ascend the platform where the honors were conferred; and so the Queen graciously came down to him in his wheeled chair, and with her own hands fixed the medal on his breast. Who among us is to be honored with the Lord's , Well done' ?

"I wish now to add a word to the churches of Christ to support the Student Volunteer Movement by sympathetic recognition of it as a movement under God's leadership and the power of earnest, sympathetic, and importunate prayer. It seems to me that apostolic prayer is almost a lost art in the churches. I believe that the day is comiHg when Christian parents will rear up their children for God and His service as distinctly as the husbandman grows a crop of wheat for the people's bread. Let family life be so hallowed that parental aim and endeavor shall have reference to the proclamation of the Gospel to the ends of the earth, and not to the amassing of fortunes or the securing of social distinction and titular digni- ties. " Mr. L. D. Wishard telegraphed from Athens: "Let us make the col- leges in all lands mission stations." Five members of the Union, ;now in India, sent a message: "India claims one thousand volunteers." A telegram came from Messrs. R. P. Wilder and J. R. Mott, in at- tendance on a conference of Indian students at Colombo: "Asia's crisis demands thousands of mountain-removing volunteers."

Rev. Egerton Young: "Go with me across the sea to the land of the Red Indians of North America. It is a striklllg fact that the first Protestant mission (in the time of Cromwell) was to these Indians. How deeply interesting are the memories of Eliot and Brainerd, and their work among the redskins! Those to whom they preached have all vanished, and so have their descendants; but their work and testimony remain. Brainerd's journal fell into 1he hands of Carey, Henry Martyn, and John Wesley, and its contents thrilled these men, whose names will never be forgotten in the records of missionary effort. I had my first call to the work in the Northwest, while a city pastor in Hamilton, Onto I counsel the young missionaries to give much attention to the acquisition of the language, so as to be independent of interpreters or interrupters. The advantage to the missionary of having even a little medical knowledge is well illustrated by some of my own experiences among the Indians. My diocese was larger than all England, and I had many rough experiences in travel; but the joy of harvest· in seeing these sons of the chase led to Christ was an ample reward. The power of Christ's Gospel was seen in its uplift of woman. In the old days the Indian men's treatment of the squaws was cruel and terrible indeed. But a change came in the course of years, through the blessed influence of Gospel preaching. " Mr. Young moved and thrilled the meeting by his vivid narration of the wondrous changes thus wrought in the hearts of those Indians, already given to the readers in these pages (July, 1895).

Mrs. Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh : "Let us ask, ' How the vari- ous nations pray.'" Then Mrs. McLare n pictured the ardent but blind' devotions of faithful Mohammedans, Hindus, Parsees, Chinese, Buddhists 'in Japan-all worshipers of false gods, that see and hear not, and can neither answer nor understand. "How dark would be the outlook if we could look only on such scenes as these; but many of these very heathens have seen the light of the Gospel, and have come to its rising. How ear- nestly the native Christians pray! How they understand the value of intercessory prayer; and they call on us who have long known the Savior to bear them up in our prayers unto God. Their idols have all been abol- ished, and prayers to these are a thing of the past. Many of us in Chris- tian lands might take a humble place beside those native witnesses for the Gospel. Most of the converts in Manchuria are the fruit of the labors of the native converts themselves. How the elevating power of Chrisl;'s Gospel has been seen among the women and the children of heathen lands! God is using even the children to confound the things that are mighty. Does anyone ask if missions pay ~ From far and near the answer comes from lives that have been redeemed and hearts that have been transformed. It is too late to ask such a question. Let our earnest endeavor be to make them pay better in the years to come than they have in the days that are past. If we are faithful His promise is sure-the light shall arise and the darkness shall flee away."

Mr. Charles T. Siudd [after prayer by Professor Simpson,of Edin- burgh, in whose rooms Messrs. Stanley Smith and Studd united in prayer when they spoke to Edinburgh students nine years ago. It was out of that time of revival among Scottish students that the British student movement arose] : " My word to my young friehJs is, 'Do it.' It means something- loss, sacrifice, far more than we anticipate; but if we are not prepared to do it, we must give up saying that we love the Lord Jesus. The sight of so many young men and women stirs one's heart. Let them hear the words of the Apostle: 'I write unto you young men because ye are strong, and have overcome the wicked one.' We must get to know that we can do nothing of ourselves; then the Lord will make His life and power to be manifest in and through us. Think of tbe spiritual destitution of vast regions in China, with its teeming millions of population. ' God is love;' but there is no love anywhere among the Chinese without the Gospel. Think of 400,000,000 souls ignorant of God and Christ; and then think of 40,000,000 of Britisbers who would be insulted if they were thought to be ignorant of these things. What a disproportion in the workers! For all China only 2000 workers, and half of them women; for our own 40,000,000 we have at least 50,000 specially appointed ordained workers, not to speak of private Christians. Think of the cruelty to ani. mals in Chma; worse than that, of the child murders! Still more terri. ble, perhaps, the foot-binding, the occasion of snch nnimaginable cruelty. Notwithstanding these deformed feet, the Chinese wemen, when they get interested in the Gospel, will walk twenty miles with a child on their back to a mission service, being ill treated and neglected all the way. How their lives shame us !

"The wonderful changes that take place through the power of the Gospel are seen very much at the Communion, where you see the people utterly broken down at the fresh view they have received of God's love. I have been asked if I thought the communion was to the Chinese a means of grace when administered by unordained hands; my only answer was, , Rather ! ' [The audience cheered to the echo. ] "God search our Brit. ish hearts as we think of the devotion and self-sacrifice of these Chi. nese converts: of sacrifices, losses, and persecutions endured by those who come out wholly for Christ in a Chinese community. My whole soul goes out in these words, as I think of our Lord's last command: ' Go and do it."

Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor: "Paul's question to disciples at Ephesus was, ' Have ye received the Holy Spirit since ye believed ' ~ We ought to expect a wonderful work of the Spirit in our hearts and lives as Chris· tians, even after conversion, as shown by various incidents in the history of the early Church recorded in the Acts. Wherever the lot of a missionary may be cast there cannot be an adequate blessing on his labors un.less he knows experimentally the fulness of the Holy Spirit. This experience is one that is possible for all believers; it is the birthright of all. Fnrther, it is imperative. God's command is, 'Be filled with the Spirit,' and this command is as binding on a Christian as any other. Do we not need to ask forgiveness from God for the sin of not being thus filled ~ It is our risen and exalted Lord who bestows this blessing. It comes only to the believing, obedient, and snrrendered soul. What hinders 1 Self-will. If we knew in their fulness the meaning of the two words, 'absolute surrender,' most of our difficulties in the spiritual life would vanish. This experience may come to us suddenly, tho not necessarily so. But God can bestow on us an amazingly big blessing in a very short time.

" One of the effects of this bestowment will be an enlargement of our knowledge of the character and purpose of God. The heart blessing of joy is another result. Love one to another, a different relation to the will of God, and to worldly possessions, would also result from this surrender to the fulness of the Holy Spirit. Then it would not be possible for men who had offered their lives to the work of missions to be rejected for want of means to send them forth."

Rev. F. B. Meyer: "This truth about the Spirit needs to be applied in immediate and full submission to God. Those who have an intellectual conception of the enduement of Holy Spirit power must pass on to a conscious claiming and reception of it as a personal experience. Hindrances must be put away, such as lack of separation unto God, power in prayer, consistency in testimony. Before Pelltecost there must come Calvary. We must have our share in the death of Christ before we are ready to be anointed with the Holy Ghost. If there be not a full renunciation of all, it would keep back the soul from claiming and possessing by faith this ineffable blessing of the indwelling, the inworking, and the outgoing of the power of God's mighty Spirit. Take, reckon, and act faith, and as the soul believes so it will be done. This is a deeply solemn and impressive time, and many a soul may here have a silent transaction with God that will color and influence the whole future life."

Miss Gollock (connected with the Bombay settlement, of which more hereafter) : "I spent last winter in India, with its many peoples and its great needs j but since my return I have seldom been able to speak of it, because I feel that missionary inspiration comes more from the personal claims of Christ on the soul than from the needs of any particular country. Paul, in his time of imprisonment, with only his pen free to work, thus summed up his life aspiration: 'To me to live is Christ.' That was the secret of his service j and it forms the deepest consecration text in all the Bible. Those who can underline the text and write their names against it in solemn covenant have learned something of what it is to live. Too many Christians have not realized their right relation to their Lord, If they had, that would settle their relations to work abroad. Not service or success, but Christ, should be the keynote of the Christian life. Christ and the student, hand in hand and heart to heart-that relation lies at the basis of the evangelization of the world. Let every soul face it and see that the Son of God, the Savior of the world, says: 'My son, give Me thy heart.' Before your service He claims yourself. How may this exclusive relationship be manifested in daily life and service, as a preparation for work abroad? There is uo mantle of grace which falls on an outgoing mIsslOnary. He has only what he had before, with many new and strong temptations to be fought. If there has been failure at home there will be failure abroad. If there be not daily and deep communion at home, the habit will not be formed abroad. Give the preparatory years to the deepening of the inner life. Seek to know and walk with Christ by the light and teaching of the Holy Ghost. Then, when the time comes, the student and his Lord will go forth together.

" As to life in the colleges-speaking specially as to women students -some principals and tutors in the colleges will be found to be in sympathy with spiritual things, and others not. In contact with others, remember that Jesus Christ is full of sympathy with everything in formationfar more so than our human teachers. When in doubt on many points, and when seas of thought surge around, remember that Jesus Christ remains ever the same. Put Him honestly and loyally into the center of the life, and He will lead the trusting soul into all truth. When everything else is shaky, hold fast to the Rock of Ages. In the college itself there is a work to do for Christ, beyond and apart from any mental and intellectual calls on the student. From the center Christ we can look out fearlessly in any direction. Returning from India this verse: 'To me to live is Christ,' came with peculiar power to me when in Egypt. The Spirit of God pressed it hon::.e time after time, and it was marked in my Bible. A succeeding visit to Italy, with its artistic seductions, revealed the need of this pledge to look at every phase of life solely from the standpoint of Jesus Christ. College work is not easy work. It may mean reproach, difficulty, and often rebuff; but whoever has said, 'To me to live is Christ,' will go straight on and never mind; not in self-strength, but in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost, looking alone at the glory of Christ.

" This also comes as the motto while working in the Church at home. There is a definite responsibility toward pastor and church organization, and the student who is given up to Christ will seek to manifest Him in all home work. As to the great work of the future, unless Christ is the Life, far better not go abroad at all; but if He is the center of the life at home He will choose the station and the life work. He yearns over heathendom, and there are many posts which only students can properly fill. And the very best equipment is needed. In looking around for a sphere, the well-equipped lady student will perhaps be tempted to think that no post offered is good enough for her capacities! Can we forget that our great Master, with all His powers, human and divine, ' threw Himself away' on Galilean peasants ~ If God has touched our hearts by His Spirit we cannot do better than throw ourselves away like that."

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This has been a day of the Holy Spirit. I therefore change my intended subject and speak of the relation 'of the Holy Spirit to the character and service of the missionary. We are now preeminently in the dispensation of the Holy Ghost; yet the personality, the presiding presence, and administrative work of the Spirit are very largely ignored. In John 14-16 our Lord tells of the character and province of the Spirit of God. In these chapters we have the foundation of the teaching given in the Acts and the Epistles. He is at once the Spirit of light, of life, of love, and of order. As to character, we are absolutely dependent on the Spirit for all attainments in holiness. Behind all intellectual accomplishment lies character. Holy living is as much the product of supernataral power as was Peter's walking on the water. We are taught in Rom. 8 that the Holy Spirit is the element in which the child of God can alone live, and grow, and prosper.

" We notice about an element five things: "1. It is always greater than the animal that lives in it. "2. It supplies vitality to such animal. "3. It is independent of, yet indispensable to such animal. "4. Elements are contrary one to another, so that the life one nourishes the other stifles. "5. There may be rapid transition from one to the other, as from water to air, etc.

" All these facts have corresponding ones as to the relation of the Holy Spirit and the believer. The Holy Spirit is vaster than any disciple who lives in the Spirit. There may be a transition from one element to the other; but the life of the Spirit cannot be lived in the element of the flesh. , He that abideth in Him sinneth not.' All the great questions about holiness are solved here. There can only be defeat when we walk in the energy of the flesh; but when we walk and live and pray in the Spirit, conquest comes out of defeat.

" As to the service of Christ in the work of missions, we find that the Spirit of God is the channel of Divine activity. He is the organizer of the Church, the edifier of the Church, and the multiplier of the Church. But the Holy Spirit also condescends to guide individuals. As a mother has a care for each member of her family, so. the Holy Ghost, the nursing mother of souls, has a regard for the feeblest babe in Christ. He brings together the seeker and the servant who can give guidance to the inquiring soul. He opens the eyes of the blasphemer, and turns a Saul into a Paul. The Holy Ghost separates every worker to his special work, and sends him forth with a personal authority. He restrains a Paul from Bithynia, and directs him to Macedonia. So in modern times He restrained Carey from going to the South Seas, and directed him to India. So He kept Adoniram Judson from India and sent him to Burmah ; and Livingstone God shut out from China, where he essayed at first to go, and thrust him into the dark continent. If we are wholly given up to the Spirit of God, He will bend the heavens and come down and guide the individual worker to his work. Then seeming failures will -be turned into successes, and we can praise Him through all our diversified pathway. Another thought is that the Spirit gives utterance to the consecrated worker. The God who made man's mouth can take out of it any obstacle to the fullest witnessbearing. There is also the' demonstration of the Spirit,' by which the apostle claimed to speak The Spirit's logical processes are wonderfu1. He reveals God to the unbeliever, and uncovers hell to the accusing conscience. If we have not learned to depend on the Spirit, let us tarry till we do, or our work, whether at home or abroad, will be in vain."

Nothing has been more humiliating than to see European powers stand idly by and witness the wholesale massacre of 25,000 Armenians, with outrages never perhaps paralleled in modern times on an equal scale; and yet all this inertia and apathy due to mutual jealousy! It reminds one of the Jew who fell among robbers, and escaped with his money-bags because the robbers were fighting among themselves as to who should get the booty! Mr. Gladstone's saying describes the situation: "The Sultan triumphant in his dark designs against the Armenians." Cold diplomacy is not the vigorous champion whereby to meet and defeat even the wholesale annihilation of a people and an ancient church.-A. T. P.

NINE CEN'rURIES OF BUDDHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-I.

BY F. B. SRAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

Among the philosophical and religious creeds offered to mankind at the present time to replace Christianity as the road to universal happiness, Buddhism, with its modern offshoot, Theosophy, probably occupies the rforemost place; and it is hardly asserting too much to say that the addresses of Mr. Dharmapala were among the most interesting, attractive, and influential of all speeches delivered at the Chicago Parliament of Religions. The speaker, all alive as he was with fervent belief in his own system, and scathing in his denunciation of what we all know to be the vices of socalled Christendom, could not fail to impart to others a reflection of the fire which he felt glowing within his own breast. But a moment's thought will give us an opportunity of asking: "The Buddhist speaker found enough to blame among us; would we find nothing to blame in Buddhist lapds ?" This is, indeed, a natural question and a vital one, urgently demanding a plain answer. Unless both sides of the question are presented we cannot form a true judgment; and the difficulty for the ordinary European lies in the impossihility for him to live in a Buddhist country and study the daily life of professing Buddhists. Several years' residence in Ladak have placed me in a position to do so, and I propose to note down some of the observations made, placing them for the purpose of easy com- * parison opposite to the theory of Buddhism as stated in Buddhist books.

It cannot be said lhat Ladak is not a fair field for observation, on the ground that Buddhism has not had time to develop its full powers. The date of the introduction of Buddhism into Ladak is uncertain. The great Buddhist King Kanishka, a comtemporary of Christ, claimed authority over Kashmir and Ladak, so that it is possible that Ladaki Buddhism and Christianity are of equal age. But Ladak is at present and has for centuries been in the closest religious connection with Lhasa. In order, therefore, to avoid any overstatement, we will assume that the conversion of Ladak was connected with that of 'l'ibet. Buddhism was introduced there in the eighth century A.D., but probably did not become the ruling religion until the tenth century. Giving Buddhism the full advantage of any doubt, we shall not go wrong in assuming that Buddhism has been established in Ladak since about the year 1000 A.D. , Buddhism has, therefore, had nine centuries to show what it is really capable of. A longer period than this will not be claimed by any religion as necessary to develop its powers.

Nor can it be urged that it is not fair to take for examination a country where the Mahayana form of Buddhism has been propagated. Such would * I must apologize if this method appears somewhat learned. It seems to me to be necessary, if the reader is to fully understand the real state of affairs, and I trnst that my remarks will not be quite devoid of interest, if only on account of the fact that they treat of Ladak, a country the social conditions of which have rarely been treated of by previous writers. indeed be the case if Hinayana Buddhists renounced their Mahayana brethren, much in the same way as a Protestant would object to a purely Roman Catholic country like Spam being taken as an example of a Christian land. Southern Buddhists, however, do not object, and not a voice is raised in Ceylon against the practices of Tibetans. The Maha-Bodhi Society, established for the express purpose of propagating Buddhism, has for its patron the Dalai Lama of Tibet, and for its president the Sthavira (Chief Priest) of Ceylon, while Buddhists from Ceylon, China, Japan, and Burma are mentioned as vice-presidents. Buddhists themselves do not consider Tibetans to be schismatics.

Taking, therefore, Ladak as in every way a fair field for examination, what book shall be taken as a fair exponent of Buddhism ~ Voluminous treatises are unsuitable, but Buddhists have provided short compendiums of their belief. I have before me a Buddhist Catechism by Subhadra Bhikshu. The preface states that the book is written with the express purpose of presenting an epitome of Buddhism to the Western reader. I have not yet met with a disavowal of this book in any Buddhist periodical, and in its tone it is quite what we are accustomed to hear from promoters of Buddhism. * After a short Introduction of six questions, the Catechism is divided into three sections, respectively headed: The Buddha (questions 7-68) ; the Doctrine (questions 69-156) ; and the Brothm'hood of the Elect (questions 157-171). Then follows an Appendix containing the inevitable quotations from the Dhammapada, and finally a number of explanatory notes.

Some remark is called for in regard to the Introduction.

II. 2. What is a Buddhist? Answer. One who reveres the Buddha as thc dispen:;er of spiritual light, the supreme guide and teacher of all living beings; who believes his doctrine, observes his precepts, and has given public and solemn testimony to this by repeating what is called the" Refuge" formula.

If this standard is to be applied, not one Ladaki (or Tibetans generally) can claim to be a Buddhist. In Ladak not the faintest attempt is made to observe the Buddha's precepts, and I have yet to find a Ladaki layman who even claims to know what the precepts contained in the canon are. Some lamas (priests) have made the claim, but failed utterly to substantiate it.

II. 3. What are the words of the formula or declaration so called? Answer. I take my refuge in the Buddha; I take my refuge in the Doc· trine (Dhamma) ; I take my refuge in the Brotherhood of the Elect (Sangha).

This formula is constantly on the lips of the people, but I have never heard it repeated as a" solemn testimony." It is gabbled over hundreds * I cannot pause to criticise the book at present, bllt take it for what it asserts itself to be, "an outline of the doctrine of the Bnddha Gautama." If each question were fully dealt with, a large volume would have to be written, lind I am obliged to contine myself to what appears to be the most important points. of times in the same way as the celebrated" Six Syllable" :nrayer, to be noticed hereafter. Scarcely any Ladaki can give any meaning for the words; much less is the orthodox meaning attached. On inquiring what the three " Refuges" are, I have been repeatedly informed that they are the so-called Dalai Lama of Lhasa, the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo~ and the Dharma Rajah of Bhotan.

Now follows part first of the Catechism-the Buddha: II. 8. Is the Buddha a God who has revealed himself to mankind? Answer. No. II. 10. Then he was a man? AnBwer. .. Yes; but a man far superior to ordinary men; one of a series of self-enlightened supreme Buddhas who appear at long intervals in the world, and are morally and spiritually so superior to erring, suffering mankind, that to the childlike conceptions of the multitude they appear as Gods or Messiahs; The Tibetan word for" refnge" is "konchog j" Buddha is "Konchog," which cannot be equivalent to "God" according to Buddhist theory. But with reference to " konchog" Jaeschke says in his dictionary: "To every Tibetan ' konchog , suggests the idea of some supernatural power, the exio;tence of which he feels in his heart." In Ladak I have often asked: "Why does the rain fall~" Answer." Konchog sends it." Prayers are offered to " Konchog" for snow. In arguing about the origin of the universe, the few thinking laymen and lamas usually admit that the world must have been created by " Konchog." Protestant missionaries use the word " Konchog" for " God," and are never understood to mean anyone of the three" refuges." Therefore tho the single person Buddha, the abstract doctrine, and the purality of persons the " Brotherhood" are each of them "KoncllOg," the Ladaki know of another " konchog" as God far above any Buddha and carefully distinguished from the deities they ordinarily worship, which are designated by the word " Iha." In this case the Ladaki are better than their creed.

In the following questions and answers (13-68) the history of Gautama is given_ Of this history, the Ladaki, laymen or clerics, know absolutely nothing. Nor does this ignorance in any way trouble them. The Buddha is of no importance whatsoever; he is quite pushed aside in favor of a crowd of deities, demons, and saints, of whom the Hindu deities, Shiva and Kali (Durga), and the saint Urgyan Padma are the most prominent. Subhadra has, however, woven into the history of the Buddha a few remarks on his teaching which call for comparison with the actual state of affairs.

II. 28. Did he (Gautama) nevertheless persevere in his ascetic life? AnBwer. No. He was now convinced that asceticism . . . was only a stumbling· block in the way of truth and moral perfection. (In a note to this passage we are further informed:)" For this reason Buddhism rejects all self-torture and mortification of the flesh as useless and injurious.

If this be so, why are hermits looked upon as unusually holy men ~ Both lamas and laymen sometimes take upon themselves vows of silence and retire to caves in the hills. In the autobiography of Mila Raspa, a very popular book, the author tells us that he once retired to a cave, and, placing a butter lamp on his head, he remained motionless until the butter was exhausted-a period of eleven months. In a later period of retirement he was reduced to absolute nakedness, and subsisted entirely upon nettles until his whole body became green like a caterpillar. Tibetan books abound with similar stories of a more marvelous nature, the inference drawn being that the greater the asceticism the greater the moral merit and holiness attained. Such people are, however, only known as Ilaving existed formerly; at the present time cases are not wanting in which a man and woman have withdrawn for such periods. of " meditation" (anglice-absolute mental vacuity and sleep) to caves or huts not very far apart, with the result that the woman has subsequently given birth to a child.

In a note to II. 43 we are informed that Buddhism neither denies nor affirms the existence of gods. Everyone is free to believe in one or a plurality of gods if he has a wish to do so.

Ladaki, and Tibetans generally, know of an infinite number of deities, both male and female (called "lha," not "konchog"). Deities taken from the Hindu pantheon play an important part. But besides these originally Hindu divinities, every village, every hill, every spring has its own deity, whose rights must be respected. A Hindu vVazir of Ladak once caused some stones to be removed from a sacred hill near Leh, and the epidemic of small-pox occurring in the autumn of the same year was universally attributed to the wrath of the god of the hill in question. The gods of springs must be propitiated by offerings, and to remove stones surrounding the spring is a heinous offense. * To cut down or lop certain trees would bring untold calamities on the inhabitants of the nearest village.

Only a short time ago a woman of Leh hit her foot with a mattock while working in her field. As the foot was swollen and painful on the following day, a lama was called in for advice. After consulting his books he replied that the accident had been caused by the local god of the field; for this reason medicines were useless, but religious services should be held to propitiate the offended deity. The woman accordingly went to great expense to pay the lamas for performing services j but as their efforts during a fortnight proved of no avail, she finally came to the missionary for medical treatment.. During this time the wound had ulcerated so badly that upward of six months were required to effect a cure. And all this solely because Buddhism "neither affirms nor denies the existence of gods.". On another occasion a woman came with a very painful fistula in the lower jaw, of which a large portion was found to be detached. She stated that it had been caused by a " lu"-i.e., a snake demon residing in .. With regard to springs, the Ladaki point to the air bubbles rising with the water as eonclusivQ proof that the deity beneath Is alive and breathing.

MONASTERY, LADAK

Palace of the former kings. A VIEW OF THE TOWN OF LEH, LADAK.

NINE CENTURIES Oil' BUDDHISM

springs and running streams. Renewed inquiry elicited the fact that at the time the trouble began a native practitioner had extracted a molar tooth from the same jaw. She was, however, in no way shaken in her idea of the cause of her trouble by the very natural inference that the man had broken her jaw on that occasion.

A curious custom in Ladak is the so-called" pa-spun," by which a number of families join together in forming a sort of burial society under the protection of some particular god or goddess. Once a year the members of this union assemble and present to the image of the deity a goat, together with a cupful of the water and droppings of the animal. It is of great importance that the goat tremble in presence of the image, for if it should not tremble the enraged deity will revenge itself on the members of the union. The goat is henceforth holy, and is neither shorn nor slaughtered. At the same time a sealed pot of barley is placed before the image. On the occasion of the following annual offering this pot is opened, and if the barley is found to have been transformed into wheat, it is a sign that the deity will procure a good harvest to its adorers. I have been repeatedly aS8ured that this miraculous change often takes place! Unbiassed observers will think it a pity that Bnddhism has not; dared to pronounce decisively on the question of a plurality of gods, but has left its votaries open to relapse into or to remain in idolatry and harmful superstitions.

In the note to II. 54 Subhadra says: .. Each member of the Brotherhood (i.e., each priest, lama) is provided with one of these bowls (i.e., alms-bowls), in which he collects the daily food."

On certain stated occasions the lamas do go begging, but this is a mere form. The lamas hve on the revenues of the monastery and never beg their daily food in the sense that they depend upon begging for means of sustenance. When on a pilgrimage they find hospitality in the houses of the laity, but so do laymen engaged in the same way. Nor do the lamas ever carry an alms-bowl. They have a wooden cup designated by the same name and of precisely the same shape and manufacture as those of the laity. Both cleric and lay always carry such a cup about with them. I have, however, more than once seen a sturdy lama walking through the fields dispensing blessings to the bowing people, while a man behind him groaned nnder the burden of huge sheaves of corn which he was carrying home for the lama.

The note to II. 55 reads: " No member of the Brotherhood is allowed to go unattended into the house of a woman." .

Nevertheless they go, often for immoral purposes. In the answer to II. 61'" !le Buddha's words explaining the necessity of his dea1h are quoted as f( llows : .. There is no such thing as eternal duration. Everything born … of neces. eity inherits dissolution. How, then, could it be possible that any human being, yea, even a supreme Buddha, should Dot be dissolved ?"

Ladaki, in common with all Tibetan Buddhists, however, are wiser than the Buddha, and their" avatar" system is in direct contradiction to his doctrine. The avatars are saints who might at any time enter into Nirvana, but who decline to do so, as they would thus be deprived of the possibility of " furthering the welfare of wandering beings." On death they therefore promptly reincarnate themselves in some child and resume their position at the head of their monastery. The most import,ant and celebrated of these avatars are the Dalai Lama of Lhasa and the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo, in Central Tibet j but every monastery of importance has its own avatar-usually tlle founder of the institution. The superiority of these avatars over the supreme Buddha is evident. Gautama taught and then extinguished himself forever in Nirvana. He was, therefore, at bottom a very selfish being, while the Tibetan saints in their compassion are willing continually to refuse the repose of Nirvana and to reenter this world of trouble. The above-mentioned Mila Raspa explicitly says that the doetrine of Southern Buddhists is really very selfish, and that the Tibetan form is far higher. Of course the avatars will have to disappear at the end of the present kalpa or world age, when everything comes to dissolution. Strictly speaking, therefore, they also are finite j but as the end may not come for billions of billions of years, they are for all practical purposes immortal, and the forty-five years of the Buddha's career make a very poor show when compared to this boundless perseverance in loving compassion.

The infinite absurdities connected with this system cannot be described here, but two special cases deserve mention.

The head monastery of the red lama sects in Ladak, Hemis, had been for many years unlucky with its avatars. A number of them in succession died young, before their education in Tibet had been completed. In despair a young avatar was finally bought for 1000 rupees from the yellow sect and solemnly enthroned in Hemis in 1891. This story was several times repeated to me, and not till they noticed that it was used to point out the absurdity of their whole belief did the people turn round. Now, of course, it is as stontly denied as it was asserted then.

In the autumn of 1892 there was a small-pox epidemic in Ladak which carried off a large number of people. In the following spring small-pox occurred only in a single village and in the Trikse monastery, the avatar of which died. The 'explanation givon me by a lama was that he had voluntarily died as an offering in order to stay the small-pox. But why did he, then, not die in the previous year, when the small-pox was really bad ~ His death at the time it took place was remarkably post festum. Moreover, the avatar of the Spituk monastery had caused himself to be vaccinated, evidently to avoid death j he must therefore be less compassionate than his colleague at Trikse. Yet both are alike absolutely devoid of all sin and love of life, inasmuch as both of them could at any time enter Nirvana should they choose to do so. Here is a bad dilemma for a Buddhist.

In this Catechism there now follows the famous story of the boar's flesh. By an ingenious disposition of the matter Subhadra gives the impression that the boar's flesh had nothing to do with the Buddha's death, a view which in the opinion of most authorities on Buddhism is contrary to the meaning of the sacred record. But we are here in1 erested in the explanation given by Sughadra of the Buddha's motives. The story is as follows : A certain Chunda offered the Buddha rice, cakes, and boar's flesh. Taking the pork for himself, the Buddha ordered the rice and cakes to be given to his companions. At the close of the meal he said: " Whatever is left over of the meat, that bury in a hole, for there is none in heaven and earth, among Samanas or Brahmanas, among gods or men, by whom such food may be eaten without hurt to himself save alone the Tathagata" –i.e., Buddha. Sudha'-'ra comments: II. 66. What did the Buddha mean by saying so ? Answer. He wished to intimate to his lay adherents that the flesh of ani· mals is no proper food for men and beings of a higher order, and that everyone who partakes thereof does it to the injury of his own body and mind.

This answer involves us in great difficulties. If the Buddha really considered flesh to be harmful, why did he, as stated in the Kangyur, allow its use under certain conditions and not expressly forbid it q The intimation conveyed here is so dark that Ladaki Buddhists may be excused for not understanding it. They are to a great extent vegetarians, not of choice, but of necessity. Meat is too costly to be a regular article of diet, but it is an essential part of every good dinner. The people are so eager for meat that the carcasses of fallen cattle are always consumed. Further, why is this instruction given only to the" lay adherentR" ~ Are we to suppose that what is harmful to the layman is good for the cleric ~ If so, the Ladaki monastic practice of eating as much meat as possible might be excused. Unfortunately, however, one monastery in Ladak does not even allow any meat to be brought ncar the buildings, thus plainly showing that flesh is forbidden food, as indeed it must be, because meat involves the slaughter of animals and the taking of life, which is contrary to one of the fundamental rules of Buddhism.

II. 67. Why did the Buddha take some of the wild boar's flesh himself? Answer. Because he was anxious not to infringe his own precepts, accord-' ing to which the brethren (i.e., the clerics, lamas, monks) are not allowed, to refuse anything that is kindly offered them.

This answer is marvelous. The Buddha pronounces a thing bad j but if it is "kindly offered" it becomes good, or at least indifferent! In other words, if an ignorant layman entice a monk to do wrong, the latter is at liberty to do so with impunity provided the intention was kindly. Can this be Buddhist doctrine ~ Then the lamas are certainly blameless in habitually transgressing nearly every rule of their order. But then why make rules at all ~ They are evidently, like pie crust, " made to be broken. "

(To be continued.)

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF MADANAPALLE, INDIA.

A generation has fully passed since the writer, in 1859, joined the ranks of those attempting the conquest of India for Christ. How different the condition and the outlook then and now! Then India was just emerging from the troublous and turbulent times of the great Sepoy Rebellion. The sway of the East India Company, which had been growing for some two centuries, had recently been merged into the rule of Great Britain's Queen, and religious t.oleratiou had been proclaimed throughout her dominions. Then the first two hundred miles of railway had just been opened; now some twenty thousand miles run through all the provinces. Then Western education was in its infancy ; now fifteen millions of the educated classes all through the land, but chiefly in the large cities, freely use the English language, and are more or less well up in Western science and Western thought, the vernaculars, however, still retaining undisputed sway in the households of all.

Then Hinduism was as firmly seated on its throne as it had been at any time since the days of Moses. It had, indeed, passed through a slow process of modification, of deterioration. The essential monotheism of the Vedas of Moses' age had degenerated into the polytheism of the Shastras and the Puranas, and, farther, into the gross forms of idolatry o! the later period, with its three hundred and thirty millions of deities, named and unnamed. The system of caste, invented long after the Vedic times, and gradually imposed upon the people, binding them hand and foot and preventing all genuine progress, still manifested all its power, and one would sooner die than break caste rules and lose his caste and so his soul.

Then Hindus thoroughly believed and upheld and practised their religion. Then Benares, Tirupati, Sri Rangam, Rameshwaram, and the host of holy places were monthly thronged with their scores of thousands, and in their yearly festivals by their hundred thousand pilgrims, and on all the roadways you would meet the returning pilgrims with two brass pots hanging from their kavadi, or neck-yoke, filled with holy water at the Ganges, and replenished at each of the sacred streams as they wearily walked their thousands of miles to their distant homes. Then they believed in the efficacy of these pilgrimages and penances and tortures.

In February, 1861, I met a venerable Brahman pilgrim who told me of his sixty years of pilgrimages-of twice ten thousand miles-to every sacred shrine in India, all made on foot and begging his food by the way. " And yet," said he, sadly and with disappointment-" and yet the burdEln of sin is just as heavy as when, a young man, I started on this quest. Oh, Rir, does your Veda tell how I can get rid of this burden of sin, and be at peace with God?" One sees no such pilgrims now.

Then hook-swinging and spike-walking and self-torture and immolation were real verities. Yearly the shrine of Juggernaut saw its throngs of a hundred thousand devotees, from hundreds or thousands of miles of toilsome pilgrimage, and thousands gripped the long cables dragging the ponderous car of Juggernaut, while devotees were throwing themselves beneath its wheels.

Now all is changed. Britain's sway, indeed, has put a stop to torture and immolation, but the waning faith of the people in their religion has been putting a more effective quietus to the ancient order of things, until recently Juggernaut's priests issued the dismal wail that not enough pilgrims came to pull the car around its annual outing, and scarce were they able, with all the coolies they could hire, to move it back to its home.

The throngs of devout worshipers, making toilsome journeys with costly gifts, have ceased. Lessening multitudes now go, indeed, but by train, with more or less comfort, to many of the shrines, and perfunctorily engage in some of the less irksome ceremonies, but little or none of the religious spirit is seen.

Then the rich endowments of the temples were yearly increased by the liberal gifts of those who believed they could thus buy release from sin. Now myriads of temples are slowly going to ruin, and a wail comes up from the priests of the most noted shrines at the smallness of the offerings, while the people are openly accusing the priests of squandering in voluptuous licentiousness the revenues from the endowments of the pious dead. But let us note Hindu testimony upon this point.

One hundred of the chief residents of Tirupati, the most noted shrine of Southern India, signed and sent a memorial to the Viceroy of India in May, 1894, calling his attention to the desperate condition of Hindu religious endowments in general and of those of Tirupati in particular, and praying that government would provide more efficient means of safeguarding the interests of such endowments.

The ])aily .Hindu, one of the strongest native papers in India, the organ of the orthodox Hindus of Madras, published the memorial, and thus commented upon it : " We may well feel shocked at the true yet wondrous tales of huge frauds and heinous crimes which the memorialists have catalogued. The glory has departed out of our religious institutions, and what once contributed to purify the minds of millions of men and women are now the grovelling ground of some of the most ignorant and wretched of human beings, . . . who merely wallow in a mire of voluptuous pastimes, wasting the pious contributions of the widow and the orphan, and breeding around them a whole host of idle, able-bodied vagabonds. The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a festering mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling."

What a change of front since the leaders of Hindu thought were the ardent supporters and rich benefactors of these very temples !

The Reis and Rayyet, an influential Calcutta orthodox Hindu paper, sneers at Mrs. Besant's ecstallies over the beauties of Hinduism, and justly says: " Vhen an English lady, of decent culture, professes to be au admirer of Tantric mysticism and Krishna worship, it behooves every well-wisher of the country to tell her plainly that sensible men do not want her elo- quence for gildiug what is rotten. . . .

" If the Upanishads [commentaries on the Vedas, etc.] have a charm for Mrs. Besant., she is quite welcome to proclaim her views on the sub- ject. But the Upanishads do not form any part of the religion of the Hindus as it is found in their every-day life. In actual practise they are either Sivites or Saktas or Krishna worshipers. In fact, abomination wor- ship is the main ingredient of modern Hinduism, and we therefore ask Mrs. Besant to study the subject a little more carefully than she yet appears to have done. If she will follow our advice she may, provided she is sincere herself, admit sooner or later that the course she is now pursuing is fraught with mischief."

Of the Brahmanic priesthood in India at the present day, The Hindu, the representative native newspaper before referred to, speaks in these scorching words : " Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and superstition in our midst, from the wretched dancing girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment; and of such a priestly class our women are the ignorant tools and helpless dupes."

It seems now to be the profound conviction of all thoughtful Hindus that Hinduism as it now exists, as it was when Christian missions began their campaign in India, as it has been for the last thousand years, must go.

" The stanch, orthodox Brahman editor of a vernacular newspaper" is quoted by The Missionary, London, as taking this gloomy view of the situation: " We entertain no more any hope for that religion which we consider dearer to us than our life. Hinduism is now on its death-bed, and, unfortunately, there is no drug which can be safely administered to it for its recovery. There are native Christians nowadays who have declared a terrible crusade against the entire fabric of Hinduism, and many men of splendid education are also coming forth, even from our own community [Brahmans], who have already expressed a desire to accept Christianity, and should these gentlemen really become first Christians and then its preachers, they will give the last death-blow to Mother Hinduism. This terrible crusade is now carried on by Christians with a tenacity of purpose and a devotion which in themselves defy failure."

But while all thoughtful Hindus seem to agree that Hinduism, in its modern form at least, must go, they are not by any means agreed as to what shall take its place. All agree in fighting aggressive Christianity.

They have even borrowed Christian tactics, and have formed in many cities of India "Hindu Tract and Preaching Societies," and are issuing millions of pages of tracts attacking Christianity and scattering them broadcast. Some of them are of a most blasphemous character and filled with grossest falsehood. Others are simply designed to arouse Hindus to a sense of their danger. One of these, as translated from Tamil by Dr.

J. W. Scudder, makes use of the following language, a singular admission for enemies to make : "How many thousands of thousands have these missionaries turned to Christianity. and keep on turning! On how many more have they east their nets! If we sleep as heretofore, in a short time they will turn all to Christianity without exception, and our temples will be changed into churches. Is there no learned Pandit to be secured for money who will crush the Christians ~ " Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing every day ~ How long will water remain in a reservoir which continually lets out but receives none in ~ Let all the people join as one man 10 banish Christianity from our land."

There are three distinct trends of thought ou the part of those who unitedly oppose aggressive Christianity.

One party seeks to resuscitate Vedic Hinduism j to purge modern Hinduism of all its undesirable later accretions, and restore it to its pris- tine purity. But no two agree as to what its" undesirable accretions"

are, nor as to what the" pristine purity" should consist in. Some say that it must be monotheistic and without caste. Others wish to retain a few of the more popular gods, and to keep up caste distinctions. There seems at present no prospect of an agreement as to what this" Revival of Hinduism" should consist in, tho there are multitudes of preachers of such a revival. What will be the outcome of this no one can say.

The second trend is toward the acceptance of a Christianity without Christ-that is, the accepting of Christ's teachings as a system of moral- ity, without accepting the name of Christians, and without admitting Christ to be Divine.

The Indian Social Reformer, edited by non-Christian Hindus, in a notice of the American Arcot Mission's annual report for 1894, makes this evident, as in the following extract: "Why does not Christianity progress ~ The situation at present, admits the report, is 'unpleasant and disheartening' to the missionary. 'Why ~ The reason, to our minds, is this: The ordinary missionary attaches more value to the name than to the spirit of Christ, and judges of his labors by the number of his [avowed] converts. The true Christian spirit, which is also the true spirit of all faith, is making way. It is so very difficult for our missionary friends to see that the mind which revolts from the dogmas and extravagances of Hinduism will not accept those of Christianity j that the man who rejects the theory of the incarnation of Rama would not believe in that of Christ. No j no. Emancipation is once for all. A godlike man is still a man and not god. There is our difference with onr Christian brother in a nutshell.

" We concede that Christ is one of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen a we-struck to the Sermon 011 the Mount, and pass on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Does It move us one whit less-this immortal heroism-that we believe that the hero was a man ~ And why do you want more /" A few would go still further in their admissions, and in their willing- ness to borrow from Christianity, even professing to believe in the incar- nation of Christ, but, with the same breath, declaring that they believe Buddha and Zoroaster to be incarnations of the deity.

The A1mita Bazaar Patrika, a stubbornly orthodox Hindu newspaper of North India, in an editorial has these words: " There is scarcely an edncated man in India who has not read the Bible. It is impossible for a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for the Bible. The real fact is that every true Hindu is a believer in Christ also. There is not a true Hindu all over India who does not believe in the Avatar [incarnation] of Christ. Indeed, in the matter of devotion to Christ the Hindus and Christians are on a perfecHy equal level. There cannot be the least objection on the part of a Hindu to pray, , Save me, Father, for the sake of Jesus Christ.' "

They would simply add Christ, with His inimitable life and teachings to their pantheon, but remain Hindus or non-Christians all the same. To this end "The Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta, composed of non- Christian Bengali gentlemen," we are told, " are now engaged in translating the Bible into classical Bengali. They have asked and obtained the assistance of representative men of the Christian communities, lest anything should appear in the translation which should make it anti- Christian in tone."

The third distinct, trend is toward agnosticism, and this I regard as the most portentous trend of all, for it exists not only among those who openly so avow themselves, but untold numbers who for social reasons ally themselves with some one of the other parties, have really thrown themselves into blank and cheerless agnosticism, and the number is increasing faster than we know.

There is, however, in spite of all the above-mentioned opposition, an unquestionable undercurrent tending toward evangelical Christianity. There came to me secretly in my tent, when out upon a tour, a native gentleman high in office, in caste, in social position, wishing to have a private conversation with me on the claims of Jesus of Nazareth to be the Savior of the world. After a somewhat extended conversation he said to me, in substance: " Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion, but in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of His followers so distinctly that I cannot deny His Divinity. He must be Divine or He could not work such a change in the lives of those who become His disciples. He is not yet my Savior. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back; but even now I never allow Him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over His life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin which comes from embracing His

TilE PItESENT POSITION OF THE AN'fI·OPIUM MOVEMENT

religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept Him at any cost, as my personal Savior; but how can I do it now and bring ruin upon my family ~"

There are more such than we have any idea of. The surface currents so often fail tQ tell what the deep-sea movemeuts are.

Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, for thirty years a close observer of missionary activities and missionary problems in many provinces in India, said in a public address: " There is unquestionably an undercurrent working among the higher classes in India toward Christianity in spite of all the open manifestations against it, and we may look forward with confident expectation to the day when all India shall bow at the feet of Christ, who alone can uplift, purify, and save."

This changed front, then, gives royal vantage ground to work for India's redemption. The old apathy; the old supercilious indifference ;, the old silent, ~ut dogged resistance; the old conviction that naught could shake Hinduism's firm foundations has passed away, and passed never to return. Religious thought in India is drifting hither and yon. The time to rally all Christ's forces has come. Let earnestness of effort and persistence in prayer bring out and energize these secret half-disciples. Thf! currents that are veering away from Christianity may now, by God's blessing on trebled effort, be turned toward the Cross of Calvary, and India yet be won in this generation. The time for work is now.

THE PRESENT POSITION OF THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT.

BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER, HON. SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE SUPPRESSION OF THE OPIUM TRADE.

India's upium traffic with China has been the subject of protest from English Christians, and even from upright men who do not call themselves followers of Christ, ever since the year 1839, when the Rev. A. S. Thelwall published a pamphlet entitled" The Iniquities of the Opium Trade with China." That same year saw the temporary stoppage of the traffic by the Chinese Government. Its seizure of contraband opium was abundantly justified by international morality, tho all its proceedings toward British subjects cannot be defended. The result was the Opium War of 1840, of which Mr. Gladstone said at the time, in the House of Commons, that he had never read of " a war more unjust in its origin or more calculated to cover this country with permanent disgrace;" while Dr. Arnold, of Rugby, wrote of it as "a national sin of the greatest possible magnitude." China was humiliated and compelled to pay an indemnity for the opium so righteously destroyed, and the trade flourished more than ever. In 1858, after a second war, not so directly connected with opium, China consented to legalize the traffic and to share the revenue derived from it. How reluctantly she took this step is proved by the dignified remonstrance addressed by the Tsring-li Yamen (Foreign Board) of China to the British Minister at Peking in 1869, in which England was entreated to join with China in joint measures for the total suppression of the poppy culture and opium manufacture in both India and China. To this document no reply has ever yet been vouchsafed.

The first leader of the movement was the good Earl of Shaftesbury. In 1843, while still a member of the House of Commons, and in 1859, after his succession to the peerage, he brought forward motions in Parliament attacking the traffic. The first parliamentary division on the subject was taken in 1870 by Sir 'Wilfrid Lawson, now so well known as the leader of the temperance party iu the British House of Commons. His attack was repulsed by 151 to 47 votes. From that time onward the agitation has been continuously kept up. In 1874 was formed the Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade, with Lord Shaftesbury as its first president, and for its parliamentary leader Sir Joseph Pease, a member of the Quaker family which is inseparably connected with the name of George Stephenson and the early history of railway enterprise, and himself at the present time chairman of one of our great English railways, the North Eastern. Other organizations have since been formed with similar objects.

In 1885 the movement won its first victory in the settlement of the long-standing difficulty with regard to the opium clauses of the Chefoo Convention. This settlement, under which the Chinese Government obtained a greatly increased share of the profits derived from Indian opium imported into China, proved a barren victory for the friends of morality, as the decrease in the import of Indian opium has been but small, and has been far more than made up by the increased production in China itself. It has, however, greatly diminished the profits obtained by the Indian Government from the trade in opium, and may thus have an important bearing on the ultimate issue of the agitation.

In 1891 the House of Commons virtually adopted, by a majority of 161 to 130, Sir Joseph Pease's motion declaring" the system by which the Indian opium revenue is raised" to be " morally indefensible." This vote led to some concessions by tIle British Government, mainly with regard to the increasing consumption of opium in India itself. This side of the question had recently come into prominence; and there was only too much reason to fear that an unscrupulous and influential section of the Indian Government were desirous of stimulating the consumption of opium in India in order to compensate for the loss of profits from the China trade. Even the modicum of reform announced in the Honse of Commons was very imperfectly carried out in India.

In the autumn of 1892, as the result of the general election of that year, Mr. Gladstone's last administration came iuto power. Most of his colleagues in the House of Cbmmons had voted with Sir Joseph Pease in the division of the previous year; and an early appeal was made to the new Secretary of Statc for India, Lord Kimberley, to give effect to the policy endorsed by the votes of his colleagues. The influential deputation which waited on him could scarcely have had a more unfavorable reception. Lord Kimberley told them plainly that India could not afford to dispense with so important a revenue as that derived from the opium traffic, and he held out no hope of reform, with one noteworthy exception. He promised that in Burma, where the Buddhist priesthood and the Christian missionaries were equally opposed to the traffic, and even the officials bore unanimous testimony to the disastrous effects of opium on the Burmese, a measure of prohibition should be granted. This promise was eventually carried out; and tho the measure is faulty in several respects, especially in being applicable only to the Burmese and Karens, it is undoubtedly a great reform, and the most important positive result yet attained by the antiopium movement.

Lord Kimberley'S hostile attitude rendered it necessary again to bring the subject before the House of Commons. Accordingly in June, 1893, a resolution was proposed which, arter referring to the vote of 1891, asked that practical measure; be taken to carry it out by the appointment of a commission charged to inquire, not into the morality of the opium traffic, but into the best mode of satisfying the legitimate needs of the Indian exchequer while dispensing with the revenue from opium, without any increased pressure on the tax-payers of India. The motion proposed to refer it to the commission to inquire whether a temporary grant from the British exchequer would be necessary for this object. Mr. Gladstone's government, however, yielding to the pressure of the India Office, refused to accept such an inquiry. It met the motion by an amendment proposing a commission for a very different purpose-namely, to inquire" whether the growth of the poppy and manufacture and sale of opium in British India should be prohibited except for medical purposes, and whether such prohibition could be extended to the native States." The inquiry was to include various subsidiary points, as to the effect on the finances of India, the consumption of opium in the different districts of India, and, finally, the willinguess of the Indian people" to bear in whole or in part the cost of prohibitive measures." The Government resolution was carried, after a plausible speech from Mr. Gladstone himself, by 184 votes to 105, the latter figures representing the strength of the anti.opium party in the House of Commons.

The commission was constituted of nine members. Lord Brassey, the president, is a man of enormous wealth, considerable ability, and that kind of reputation as a philanthropist which is not very hard to acquire by a kind. hearted man who can figure well at public functions and can give away large sums of money. He is a man of extraordinary vacillation of purpose; but this weakness is combined with a shrewd perception of the line of conduct likely to lead to popularity and advancement. Since the close of the commission he has been appointed to an Australian governorship. Besides Lord Brassey, the commission was composed of two Anglo-Indian officials; a medical man and a Conservative member of Par- liament, who were supposed to be impartial members; two representatives of the anti-opium party, Mr. Arthur Pease and Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P.; and two Hindu gentlemen of high standing.

The English members of the commission began their work in the autumn of 1893 by a week's sittings in London, where evidence was taken from various ex-officials, missionaries, and others from India, China, and the Straits Settlements. They then proceeded to India, where they were joined by the native commissioners, and made a four months' tour, beginning at Calcutta anu proceeding by way of Northern India to Bombay, taking evidence at various centers along the route.

Bishop Thoburn has remarked that the commission visited India at a peculiarly unfavorable time. The ever-swelling military expenditure on the northwest frontier of India, combined with the continuous depreciation of the silver currency, causing an aggravation of the weight of the" home charges"-that is, the sums payable by India to England, in gold, for pensions, furlough allowances, and interest on loans-had brought about a deficit in Indian finance. At such a time to talk of cutting off the revenue derived from the sale of opium to the Chinese seemed to most residents in India, whether European or native, who had anything that might be taxed, a most untimely display of morality. The official world of India was strongly opposed 10 the anti-opium agitation; and it is difficult for Englishmen or Americans, accustomed to the air of perfect freedom, to conceive the influence possessed by Government in India, especially as regards the nath-e population. Under these circumstances, it cannot be deemed surprising that a great mass of evidence, extenuating the evils of the opium habit, extolling it as "an unconscious safeguard" against malaria, and attributing to it other (sometimes contradictory) beneficial consequences, was brought before the commission. The really astonishing thing is that there were everywhere found witnesses-missionaries, native Christians, and a considerable number of gentlemen from the small but important class of Indian social reformers-who came forward boldly to express the conviction that the opium habit, in whatever form, is a curse and a disgrace.

The majority of the English commissioners readily accepted the crude theories and loose statements put forward by the official witnesses and supported· by the Europeans and Indians whom they had mustered to support them. In the course of their Indian tour, all of them, except Messrs. Pease and Wilson, had plainly shown their bias toward the views prevalent among the Anglo-Indian officials by whom they were surrounded, and frequently entertained. The medical member of the commission, Sir William Roberts, as has been pointed out recently in the Indian Medical Record, an influential Calcutta paper, was strongly predisposed by his own published writings to the view put forward by several leading official doctors in that city, that opium-eating (more properly, swallowing), which is the common Indian form of the habi1:, has some special relation to the racial and climatic conditions of India. He had propounded the general theory tha1; all habits of taking stimulants, such as alcohol, tea, and coffee, are in themselves wellnigh conclusive evidence of some craving which they satisfy. When, therefore, these Calcutta doctors applied his theory of the benefit of " dietetic stimulants" by boldly asserting, on the flimsiest possible foundation of observation,that opium performed just the same service in assisting the digestion of the poor Indian ryot which alcohol had been asserted by Sir William Roberts to fulfill in the case of the English laborer, he readily accepted this opportune confirmation of his own pet idea, and worked it out in an appendix to the majority report. The Indian Medical RecQ1·d has shown, however, that stubborn facts and figures are absolutely irreconcilable with this theory. One of each must suffice as a specimen. The fact is, that the Indian ryot, except in a few districts, which are or have been poppy-growing tracts, does not consume opium at all j the figures show that, on a careful computation (see Mr. 'Wilson's Minority Report, par. 21, and notes M and N), not more than four in a thousand of the total population of India are habitual opium consumers, and that among these the urban populations supply the greatest proportion, while the least proportion is found in some of the most malarious districts.

Before leaving Bombay the commissioners, except Mr. Wilson, who was kept away by an attack of fever, drew up a series of resolutions to form the basis of their final report. The report itself, however, did not appear till fourteen months later, having been drafted in London by a fresh secretary, an India Office official, who had not been with the commission in India, and who incurred the censure of the Secretary of State for India by communicating to the Times, some days before its presentation to Parliament, an extremely one-sided and misleading summary of its contents. This report, which justified the opium policy of the Indian Government in every respect, bore the signatures of all the commissioners except Mr. Wilson. Even Mr. Arthur Pease, Sir Joseph Pease's brother, had been prevailed upon to sign it. Mr. Pease is a Christian man, and had no doubt brought himself to believe that it was his duty to do so. He had not taken a very active part in the anti-opium movement before being placed on the commission j during his tour in India he moved almost exclusively in official circles j and his close political alliance with the liquor interest at home, through whose assistance he has since succeeded in gaining a muchcoveted seat in Parliament, was not calculated to make him enthusiastic for the suppression of the Indian opium traffic.

The two Indian commissioners, who did not come to England to join in the final discussion of the report, appended to it separate memoranda containing important reservations. They both urge the adoption of strong measures for the suppression of opium smoking, a habit which is, relatively, of modern introduction into India, and which the great mass of Indian witnesses, including most of those who came forward in defense of the opium revenue, decidedly condemned. Even. the Majority Report ad- mits that it is generally regarded in India as a disreputable habit. They also urge the need for an improved system of selling the drug in India, one of them proposing to put it into the hands of medical practitioners instead of the " ignorant opium farmers or venders under the present sys- tem," and the other adding the suggestions that, as under British law at home, it "should be sold in bottles or vials labeled ' poison,' " and that " the minimum dose which is likely to be fatal should be legibly printed in the vernacular on these labels."

Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P., presented a Minute of Dissent remark- able for its conciseness and brevity, on the one hand, and, on the other, for its impartial reference to and quotation of evidence on both sides. In these latter respects it forms a striking and suggestive contrast to the Ma- jority Report, which, tho three times as long, does not contain anything like as many references, and does not give one solitary quotation from the anti-opium witnesses except in a few cases where they have made admis- sions that can be turned against them. Mr. Wilson entirely endorses the anti-opium program; he shows that the cultivation of opium is to a great extent unpopular, because unprofitable, among the cultivators; that it is principally produced for export to China ; that " opium in China is a gigan- tic national evil;" and that" it is altogether unworthy for a great depen- dency of the British Empire to be thus engaged in a traffic which produces such widespread misery and disaster." As regards the sale of opium in British India, he makes recommendations similar to those of the two Indian commissioners.

The report of the commission was discussed in the House of Commons three weeks after its presentation, on the last evening of the session of 1895 which was available for other than Government business. The fact that the House had had so short a time in which to master the voluminous documents laid before it was made the most of by the Secretary of State for India, Sir Henry Fowler. But he made no answer whatever to the grave charges formulated by Sir Joseph Pease and his able seconder, Mr.

John Ellis, against the Indian Government and the majority of the com- mission for a series of unprecedented and unconstitutional proceedings calcu- lated gravely to prejudice the inquiry. Tho defeated by a large majority on what was virtually a vote of censure of the commission, the anti-opium leaders have good reason to congratulate themselves on having embraced what has proved to be the only opportunity which they could have had, while their own political party was still in power, to repudiate the authority of the report. .

The debate cannot be said to have produced much effect on public opin- ion ; and it was quickly overshadowed by the fall of the Liberal Govern- ment shortly afterward. The new Conservative ministry can hardly be ex- pected to be more friendly than its predecessor to the anti-opium agitation. The press, only too eager to get rid of a " fad" which is inconvenient to both political parties, has generally followed the lead of the Times, declaring the whole movement to have been founded on a delusion, which the commission has finally dispelled. It is not yet clear how the attention of the British public can best be recalled to the main question at issue, which the majority of the commission has done its best to obscure: Shall the name of Christ still be blasphemed among the Chinese because of Britain's participation in the traffic which feeds her great national cancer ~ Not only have the commissioners overlaid this question by devoting more than nine tenths of their report to the Indian branch of the subject, notwithstanding their own admission that more than nine tenths of the opium produced in India is exported to China and the Straits Settlements, but they have actually stooped to gross misstatements of facts and garbled quotations of evidence in their discussion of the Chinese traffic.

A veteran American missionary, Rev. Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, one of those invited by British consuls in China to furnish replies to questions issued by the commissioners, is a victim of the latter offense. He had stated: "Some Il,len of vigorous vitality will use opium for many years and not show marked results." In the rest of his evidence, all the more weighty for the carefnl reservation of these exceptional cases, he clearly expresses his opinion that" nearly all of those with whom the habit is fully formed" consume opium " with great injury. " Yet he is quoted in support of the statement that some of the missionaries" take a less decided view" than the majority of his colleagues, by whom, it is admitted, " the use of opium is strongly condemned." He is made to differ from them by the simple expedient of omitting the three important words in italics, the rest of the sentence being quoted without any indication of its incompleteness. The Rev. A. Bone, of Canton, is even worse treated-two disconnected passages being pieced together as if they formed part of one sentence, in order to make him out a dissentient from the general voice of his brethren. Three sentences may be quoted from the report containing three allegations directly contradictory to fact. "It may be added," says the report, "that there is no evidence from China of any popular desire that the import of Indian opium should be stopped." There is, in fact, a considerable body of such evideuce. "In the British consular service the prevailing opinion is that opium smoking in moderation is not harmful, and that moderation is the rule. . . . The medical opinions were in general accord with those of the consular body." Two careful and accurate writer;;, Mr. Joshua Rowntree and the Rev. F. Storrs Turner, have shown that these are untrue representations of the balance alike of the consular and the medical evidence, both of them, in fact, showing a strong preponderance of opinion contrary to that here stated. It is difficult to get the British people to believe that a number of presumably honorable men have put their signatures to a dishonest report; yet when these charges, which ha'e already been publicly made without any attempt being made to answer

XACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION

them, are established to the satisfaction of our fellow-countrymen, as they certainly can and will be, there must be a great revulsion of feeling, and an outburst of indignation which will sweep away the Indian Government's opium traffic forever. In what precise mode this result is to be brought about is a matter which we can leave to Him who has throughout been looked to for guidance and inspiration in our crusade. Meanwhile, we are doing what we can to utilize the platform, the press-so far as it remains open to us-and, above all, the Christian churches, in pressing forward the necessity of putting an end to this great national sin, and removing this serious stumbling-block from the way of the Gospel in China. We believe that our God is leading us on to certain victory, and that, mighty as are the forces of interest and prejudice arrayed against us, " they that be with us are more than they that be with them."

KACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION.

BY REV. O. HANSON, BRAMO, BURMA.

The people of Upper Burma (called by the English Kachins, and by themselves Chingpaws or Singphas) occupy the country extending from the 23° to the 27° 3D' of north latitude, comprising the mountain ranges on both sides of the Irrawaddy. It is believed by some that the Kachins are closely allied to the various tribes residing in the almost inaccessible regions bounding on Tartary. However this may be, if the Kachin traditions are in any way reliable, there can be little doubt as to their original home. Like the Nagas and other tribes on the Assam side, with which the Kachins have much in common, both in language and customs, they must have descended from one of the aboriginal hill tribes of Northeastern India.

The Kachins in their mountain homes are savage, superstitious, easily offended, revengeful, and to strangers unusually reserved. It is especially hard to induce any well-informed Kachin to rev~al the mysteries of his religion. Generally, out of a superstitious dread of the Nats, he will keep back, even when closely questioned, the most important and interesting parts. This religion, altho at present mostly a degraded creation of a degenerated race, must have had a purer source than is at first discernible from a superficial observance of the rites and ceremonies now practised. Confucianism and Buddhism have had little inftuence over these wild mountaineers, even tho they must have been in close contact with Chinese, Shans, and Burmans for centuries. FrQm the Kachin traditions alone we meet with occasional glimpses of a life, knowledge, ideas, and aspirations not now in their possession. It is here attempted to give in a condensed form some leading thoughts found in the traditions, customs, and religious beliefs of this strange but interesting race, Traditions.-(a) The creation. The main points in the lengthy account which a Nat priest can give on this interesting topic are the following: Originally, " before the beginning," only wind, clouds, and a mysterious being, half human and half avian, existed in some unaccountable manner through a self-creative power. From these elements were brought forth, by means of a generative process, the first cosmical matter and the primitive spirits or Nats. These Nats in their turn brought forth vegetation, animal and human life. While the elementary parts of this world still existed in their rudimentary forms, a great Nat, named Chinun, gave birth to a monstrous giant, half spirit and half man, named Ninggawnwa. It took seven years for him to be born, and he held at his birth a great hammer and a pair of tongs in his right hand. With these instruments he in due time gave form and order to the visible earth. As soon as the arrangement of this earth was completed, Chinun brought forth a great pumpkin, which the" omniscient" one (also a later son of Chinun), after the death of his mother, divided into two parts. From the part to the right the first man was made, and the first woman from the one to the left. This human pair dwelt at the central part of the earth, by a beautiful mountain created from the head of Chinun. Man was made immortal, but because of a foolish desire to see a dead being, and having by a lie brought over himself the wrath of the Sun-Nats, death was imposed upon him as a punishment. A number of cattle were sent to eat the "fruit of life," which otherwise would have served as a preventive of death. The first human pair gave birth to another, and so on until the third generation, when nine sons and nine daughters were born to a certain Wachstwa. These are the progenitors of the different Kachin tribes, or, as some would assert. of the Asiatic races in general. The pedigree of white people can be traced to a certain kind of monkeys, and according to some were not found un til after" the great flood." Everything is now existing through itself, and an overruling providence in the Christian sense is not recognized. The Nats at times shake the mountains, thus causing earthquakes, or send a great frog to swallow the sun or the moon, which causes eclipses, but are not otherwise interfering with the regular order of the universe. The Kachins, as far as I have been able to find out, do not believe i~ any interruption of the present order of things. Everything has for them an endless existence.

(b) "The great flood." It has often been observed that the story of the deluge has in some form or another been preserved, with surprising exactness of detail, in most separate countries and by widely different races. The Kachins having no written language, and consequently no literature of any kind, form, however, no exception to this interesting fact. Their unique story of the "great inundation" runs in somewhat the following way: Some time after Ninggawnwa had finished his creative work and appointed to the different races separate places where to live and dwell, an IIottempt was made by him to build a huge bridge, at the central part of the earth, over the mighty Irrawaddy. Nine jealous brothers, determined, out of envy, to frustrate the work, came one day and said to him, " Your mother is dead." This did not greatly trouble him, as he thought it easy to find a stepmother. After some time the brothers returned, saying, "Your father is dead." This caused him great sorrow j his heart was filled with anger, and he crushed in his wrath an adjacent mountain, after which he abandoned his work and returned home. Now he discovered that he had been greatly deceived, and the subject of a most perfidious treachery. In order to take revenge on the nine brethren, their relatives and humanity in general, with which he was now displeased, he caused a great flood to overflow the whole earth, and intended to extinguish every form of life. Two orphans escaped, however, in a great ovalshaped drum. They took along with them nine cocks and nine iron needles. A needle was dropped for each passing day, and on the ninth day they heard the last one ring against the stones. The last cock also crowed, and thus they knew that the earth was dry. One of these orphans some time after this great catastrophe was killed and eaten by a fnrious Nat called Chitong. The other married a being half Nat and half man by the name of Ningcut. A child was born to this pair, which Chitong killed when its mother was absent from home, and prepared its liver for her to eat. The body itself he chopped into small pieces and scattered them over an adjoining field. From this" seed" a new race sprang forth, in everything like the antediluvian one, and is now inhabiting the world.

(c) The lost book. A third tradition deserving attention is the following : After the world was set in order and the different races were settled in their respective homes, Ninggawnwa, at a great feast, met with representatives from the chief and most powerful surrounding tribes. At the close of the feast they all asked him to become their ruler. This he refused, but gave to each of them a book. To the Chinese he gave a book of paper j the Burmans received a book of palm-leaves, and the Kachin book was made of parchment. On the way home the one who had received the Kachin book prepared it as food and ate it. (Some Kachins assign as the cause for this that the man was hungry and had nothing else to eat; others, which I think are more numerous, give no reason whatsoever.) Since then the Kachins have had no book, but the great Nat priests and professional story-tellers can by a kind of inspiration relate its contents. This is always done at their great feasts, when it takes three nights and days to rehearse it all. It contains the only authentic records known regarding crea.tion, the flood, the different human races, the origin of the Nats, and their work and worship.

A number of narratives in the same vein could be given, but the above may suffice to give a general idea of their contents. It would be interesting to know something about the sonrces from which these shallow streams have been flowing.

Ideas 0/ a Supreme Being.-Some writers have been a.nxious to prove that races and nations have existed or are now living who are wholly with· out ideas of a supernatural being. It has, however, always been found that such statements were founded on an imperfect knowledge of the races described, and that behind the crude exterior some apprehension of a supreme power is entertained, altho at times extremely vague. It would hardly suprise us if it was found that the savage and barbarous Nat worship of the Kachins had blotted out all higher ideas of the supernatural. For centuries the vilest practices have been perpetuated in connection with this worship. An educational system, even in its most rudimentary form, is unknown ; any especial worship of a supreme being does not exist. Still, even here it is clearly discernible that God has not suffered Himself to be unknown. The Kachins have ideas of a being higher and more powerful than any Nat. He is called by different names, such as " The one higher than the clouds" (this name has to some Kachins an almost magical power) ; the "Omniscient" one, whose wisdol!1 was especially manifested at the creation of man; the" Creator," who also was active in giving life to man; the "Spirit," or the Spirit above all spirits. Other names, as the" Lord of heaven and earth," may also be given, but the same being is indicated in every case. It is true that a further attempt to explain his ideas of the supreme would bring a Kachin to what a Western mind would regard as an almost hopeless confusion. He would assert .that the same being is indicated in each of the above names, and also that the "Omniscient" one and the "Creator" had something like a human birth, while this would not be admitted in the case of " The one higher than the clouds." To us some form of incarnation, or something resembling an Avatar of Vishnu, would offer the most natural explanation, but a Kachin feels no necessity of solving this mystery. It is enough for him to know that there is f:'ome one greater than the Nats. These Nats, the greatest number of which have once been human beings, are in their present state immortal, but not omniscient, omnipotent, or ubiquitous. All of these attributes are without hesitation applied to the one above all. Beings half Nat and half man were endowed with supernatural power, but were subject to change and death, and exist at present in the same way as any other who has passed into the realm of the dead.

The knowledge of a supreme power exerts, however, hardly any moral influence over the Kachins. It is commonly believed that he ordinarily does not concern himself about human affairs. Only in extreme cases is it suspected that he punishes an extraordinarily wicked person, but when and how this happens no one claims to know. 'When any great calamity befalls a tribe or family; when war, famine, or pestilence is raging, and the Nats do not seem propitious, then supplications are made to the Lord of all, but no sacrifices are offered. That we here meet with a few remaining ideas from the original monotheism of India seems almost certain. God has been forgotten by more' favored nations than the Kachins, but those in closest contact with these wild children of nature have had occa· sion to see that deep down in the savage heart a Divine spark is still flicker- ing, ready at any moment to be fanned into a living flame.

Nat Worship.-The real religion of the Kachins, as far as they have any, consists in Nat or demon worship. These Nats are now innumerable, and occupy almost every imaginable place above and below. Certain Nats rule the sky, the sun and. the moon; others dwell upon earth and are found in every mountain-top, hill, streamlet, river, spring, or well j every field, wood, and even individual trees have their guardian Nats; every tribe, village, and family acknowledge some special Nat to whom they must pay honor. These Nats must not be confounded with Grecian nymphs, naiads, and satyrs, or with fairies or goblins of medieval Europe. Most of them have once been human beings or descend from the early half Nats who took such an active part in the first stages of the world. They are a constant terror to the people. They watch with jealous carefulness every occupied place, and are always ready for revenge if any trespasses are committed. If the usual sacrifices are withheld, if a vessel consecrated to the Nat service has been unduly touched, if anyone out of mistake has stepped in the place set apart for the household Nats, punishment may at once overtake the transgressor. Even if a Nat without any known cause desires a new offering, some misfortune will at once befall the intended family or individual. Houses may be burned, fields devastated by wild animals, "bad luck" will attend every undertaking, and poverty will be the sure result of all. The most common form of punishment, however, is by diseases of different kinds. The Nats alone possess the remedies necessary in case of illness, but do not administer any when offended, unless properly propitiated. As soon as a person is taken ill, a Nat priest is at once sent for. The dwelling-place of the offended Nat is found and the desired sacrifice ascertained. This is done by a kind of divination. The greatness of the sacrifice depends upon the importance of the case. Ordinarily, for slight offenses, a little whisky, a few eggs, some dried fish and meat, or a few fowls will suffice. In more important cases, or if a great work or expedition is to be undertaken, pigs and cattle of any kind must be offered. When larger animals are sacrified, the flesh is prepared and distributed among the inhabitants of the community where the sacrifice is made. As the Nat priest receives a part of the animal offered, the size of the sacrifice often depends on his personal desire of profit in the case at hand.

A few particulars regarding this Nat worship may be of special interest. A large number of Nat altars are always found outside of every Kachin house. They are usually made of bamboo, and are only used as receptacles for certain parts of the offering. The Nats are invoked to come down upon them and to accept the sacrific~ made. A new altar must be built for every sacrifice, even if offerings are successively made to the same Nat. Inside the houses of chiefs and other prominent men a large altar of a different kind is often found, which is used as long as the

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL

house is standing. The sacrifices most acceptable and of greatest worth are those of cattle. A tradition says that when the cattle, after the first transgression of man, ate the" fruit of life," a promise was given that they should always willingly offer themselves as sacrifices for the good of humanity in all ages to come. When such a life is given to the Nat, his anger is appeased and the sacrificer's request is fulfilled. The blood is not of any value as a sacrifice. The Nat receives the life (which the Kachins connect with the breath and not with the blood), while the offerer and his friends eat the flesh. In a case of insanity, when other sacrifices have proved of no avail, a goat is selected, and after appropriate cp,remonies sent off among the mountains. If he does not return it is supposed that the Nat who troubled the insane person has taken his final departure. No one would kill or eat the flesh of such an animal. At the time of sowing and harvest, several days are often set apart for larger sacrifices. No work is being done during such a time. Offerings are made at every birth or death, and I have counted as many as thirty skulls of large oxen around the grave of a chief. In order to prevent witchcraft, to procure " good luck" at any enterprise, if a person begins a journey or ends one -in short, at every occasion of any importance-the Nats are consulted and sacrifices offered.

This sacrificial system has always kept the Kachins in a hopeless state of poverty. They never know when their turn may come to offer up the last oxen, pigs, or fowls. It is not an unusual thing to hear the Kachins complain about the insatiable greediness of these burdensome Nats. But wholesale offerings will soon be a thing of the past, as sacrificial animals are getting more expensive and scarce, and the Nats are even now forced to be satisfied with less valuable gifts. Christianity is also slowly but surely uprooting former superstitions, and only this power can give the help now vainly sought.

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In a recent number (March, 1895) of Nathanael, the Jewish mission bi-monthly, published by Professor Strack, of Berlin, Lie. Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, since the death of Delitzsch certainly the most reliable authority on this subject, publishes a detailed survey of the work done during the ycars 1893 and 1894 for the evangelization of Israel all over the globe. A brief summary of his facts and figures will give an excellent bi.rd's-eye view of the problems and data of this species of church work.

The anti.Semitic agitation has during these two years calmed down somewhat, and as a consequence the national movement in Israel, which largely owed its vitality to the anti-Semitic agitation, has also become a less powerful factor in Jewish thought. As yet not a single Jewish mis- sion society has been willing to make use of this agitation for its purposes; and the organizations effected in recent years for the purpose of agitating the re-establishment of a Jewish state in the ancestral country of Israel, such as the Jewish Christian Patriotic Alliance of London, founded in 1892, have not been able to make their influence felt. The Jewish-Chris- tian plans of Warszawiak, in New York, have not materialized, and the venerable convert, Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, who still declines to be baptized, but aims at the organization of a Jewish-Christian church, has been cast out by his people. Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, has given up all ideas, seemingly, of organizing a distinctively Jewish-Christian congrega- tion, and is virtually a vox clamantis among his people in Russia and the East. Pastor Gurland, of Riga, together with 72 Jewish Christians, went in June, 1893, to Palestine, but no further news has been heard of them.

The most noteworthy fact in this connection is the organization of a Jewish·Christian congregation in Smyrna, in the summer of 1894. The head of this movement is a Karite from Sebastopol named Abram Levi, who, while an inmate of the Scotish Jewish Mission Hospital in Smyrna, through the study of the New Testament learned to know Christ, and began his work by calling together Jews for the study of the Sacred Scriptures. These men organized themselves into a separate congregation, the original number being 64 heads of families. Of these just one half again withdrew, leaving 32 families and 17 young men, or a total of 185 souls.

This association, in its statutes, says that it is "a society of Jewish Christians j that its first principle is the faith in God and in the Trinity of God according to the teachings of the Messiah, but not according to the teaching of any commentary or principles of any other communion [thereby excluding the teachings of the Talmud] j that each one binds himself to live according to the teachings of the New Testament; that circumcision shall continue to be practised, not as a law, but as a national symbol indicating that they are the children of Abraham and of the other patriarchs j that each one promises to live in accordance with the spirit of the Messiahnamely, in love, unity, and truth."

Christians of non-Jewish origin have also recently attempted to organize Jewish converts into separate communions. The principal effort of this kind was made in London by John Wilkinson, the director of the Mildmay Mission, under whose leadership 11 converts were thus united into a " Jewish-Christian Church." A modification of this idea found its exponent in A. C. Gabelen, of New York, who, in his jargon periodical, Tikwath Israel, reports the organization of a congregation consisting of 20 members. His position is practically that of Pastor G. A. Krfiger, of France. His program is more distinctively Jewish-Christian than any other of its kind, and includes both the acceptance of Christ as the Messiah, and also the continuation of the observance of the Mosaic law in so far as this is not contradictory to the fundamentals of Christianity. In his organ, Our Hope, he pleads for the pure preaching d simple "Mes- siahism," without any admixture of Gentile Christianity. These are about the sentiments also put forth by Gedalius in Berlin.

In Germany the work is entirely that of efforts to win individual souls from Israel, the enterprise being carried on by a nnmber of societies, such as the Leipzig, the Berlin, the Bavarian, and others. Representatives of foreign Jewish mission societies are gradually being withdrawn from Germany. Dalman himself has inaugnrated a new enterprise by publishing a Jewish-German monthly called Berith Ain, in which enterprisQ he found emulators in Pastor Werber, of Baltimore, and Gabelein, in New York. The leading mission organs in Germany for Jewish work are the Nathanael, and the veteran journal, founded by Delitzsch, the Saat auf Hoffnung, of Leipzig.

In Austro-Hungary, Norwegian missionaries have begun Jewish Gospel work, especially Pastor R. Gjessing and Philip Gordon, with headquarters at Budapest. Another laborer here is Rev. A. Moody, representing the Scotch Society. Rabbi Lichtenstein is sending out tract after tract, pleading with his people to accept Christ.

In Roumania the London and Berlin societies, as also the Norwegian, are at work; the first mentioned with headquarters at Bucharest, where there is a flourishing school for girls; the second at Jassy ; the third at Galatz. Russia is naturally the greatest field for Jewish mission work, and even the government has at times aided the societies in spreading the New Testament among the Israelites; and fully half-a-dozen depots for this purpose have been established in the empire, the leader of the work being the late Axelrud, a son-in-law of Rabinowitz. Faltin, the veteran of Kishnef, continues in his propaganda, and Gurland has been doing excellent work in Riga. The Orthodox State Church had also entered upon this work, but its chief agent, Joseph Levin, recently died. In Poland, Swedish messengers are busy, and Dr. Ellis, from London, has been able to report a large number of baptisms. For 1892-93 the number was 78 ; for 1893-94 it was 103. In the last three years there have been 235 Jewish converts in Poland.

In the Scandinavian countries the contingent of the Jewish population is exceedingly small; but the Scandinavian Christians have a warm heart for the work, as is attested by other contributions, societies, and messengers sent forth by them.

In France the London Society has been at work, as also the French Protestant Society. Naturally England is the headquarters of Jewish mission enterprises. Here are found the greatest and the most societies of this kind, and by far the greatest liberality for the cause. At least a dozen periodicals are published in the interests of the work, and it is supported by men and means throughout the Jewish diaspora. The Mildmay Mission alone in 1893 disposed of 18,406 Hebrew New Testaments, and 69,657 parts of the Testament in the jargon. Since the beginning of this

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM

literary propaganda, in all 208,313 Hebrew New Testaments have been used, and 467,577 parts in the jargon. In every way the Christians of England do as much, or even more, for the cause of the evangelization of Israel than all the other Christian peoples put together.

The immigration of Russian and Roumanian Jews to the further Orient has made the latter a more important field of operation. The headquarters naturally are such centers as Constantinople, Smyrna,and Jerusalem, and, in a secondary way, Saloniki and Damascus. Fully a dozen societies are found represented in these districts from half-a-dozen sections of Christianity, and laboring in many methods and manners.

In North Africa, the London Society has its stations, especially in Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. The Falashas, or Black Jew, converts in Abyssinia are being reorganized again under a native leader, Michael Argawi, after a period of persecution in which Jewish Christianity in that venerable land was almost eradicated. In Persia, the headquarters are at IRpahan and Hamadan, and in India in Bombay, where the leading mission worker is J. Henry Lord, aided by the periodical Ha-Mebasser. In America, the work for Israel has been manifold and multifold, being in charge of fully a half-dozen different churches, such as the Episcopalians, Lutherans, Adventists, and others, and partly controlled by individual lovers of the chosen people. Jewish mission journals in English, German, and the jargon are published in considerable number.

In Australia, both German and English societies have stations in various parts of the island.

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM. * In much of its teaching Romanism is far more pagan than Christian; for tho Roman Catholics believe in Christ, it is not the Christ of the Gospel, but either a wafer god manufactured by the priests, or a stern judge ready to punish the guilty (in the same way that the Hindus regard many of their gods), and only to be approached through His tender-hearted mother, or some other merciful saint or intercessor.

Perhaps, placed in parallel columns, the comparison will be more readily understood.

HINDUS ROMAN QATHOLICS are subject to the Brahmans, on are under the power of the priests, whom they rely in the performance by whom they are taught exactly of all religious rites, and whom they what they must believe, and through are taught to reverence and bow whom they receive forgiveness of down to. sins and all the benefits of religion.

• The following comparison was printed in the M iB8Wna1'1l Herald (Baptist), from a letter by :Mrs. T. R. Edwards, of Serampore College. Are not allowed (except Brah- As a rule are forbidden to read mans) to read the sacred books j the Bible, which the priests alone these may only be read and explained may read and explain. to them by the priests.

Regard Sanskrit as the religious Regard Latin as the sacred lanlanguage; it is used in worship and guage; it is nsed in worship, tho ceremonies, tho not understood by unknown to the majority of the the people. people.

Bathe in the Ganges and certain Are taught that they are regener- sacred rivers to wash away sins. ated by water in baptism.

Use Ganges water in various re- Use holy water in the churches. ligious ceremonies.

Bow down to and utter prayers Bow down to and say prayers be- before idols. fore images and pictures.

Dress the idols in fine and showy Clothe the images of saints in and sometimes costly raiment. gorgeous apparel.

At certain festivals have great At certain festivals in Roman processions, carrying the idols. Catholic countries have great pro- cessions, in whiCh sacred images are carried.

Pray to various gods and god- Pray to saints and angels and desses. especially to the Virgin Mary.

Offer sacrifices. Offer the sacrifice of the Mass.

Say that when the priest utters Say that when the priest utters certain words, the image they have certain words, the wafer becomes made becomes alive by the indwell- the very Christ.

ing of the deity invoked.

Are taught that there is a great Are taught that it is meritorious merit in making pilgrimages to vari- to go on pilgrimages to Rome and ous sacred places and shrines. other sacred places.

Believe that at certain shrines Believe that at certain churches miracles of healing are performed and places miracles of healing are by this or that god. performed by this or that saint.

Have great faith in amulets and Wear medals blessed by the Pope charms as a protection against vari- as charms against misfortunes. ous misfortunes.

Are enjoined to fast on certain Observe prescribed fasts. occasions.

Count beads in repeating the Count beads in saying prayers, names of gods and goddesses, to especially to Mary. invoke their assistance.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA

Use lighted lamps in certain cere- Use lighted candles in religious monies, even in daylight. worship, even in daylight.

Use incense in worship. Use incense in worship.

Some priests (chiefly a wandering Priests are not allowed to marry. order) are not allowed to marry. The aims and ideal of monks and Some Hindu religious orders con- nuns is to become like a corpse in sider that the highest ideal here is the the hand of the superior. extinction of all desire and all feeling, such as joy, sorrow, hunger, pain.

When death is imminent they are When death is imminent, they taken to the river-side, and the face send for the priest to administer smeared with the sacred mud of the extreme unction, which includes Ganges. anointing parts of the body with oil.

After the death of relatives, in After the death of relatives, in order to assist the spirit in the next order to liberate the spirit from world, they perform Shraddha; it purgatory, and take it to heaven, consists of various ceremonies, and they pay considerable sums to the especially large presents to the priests for masses to be performed. priests.

Comparison might also be made between Romanism and Buddhism, as there is much in common, as the veneration of relics, forbidding priests to marry, large houses of monks and nuns, etc.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA-IS GOD ON TRIAL?

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, BOSTON, MASS.

I have recently heard good men-professing Christian men-question the goodness and power of God. They have asked, Is God indeed a God of love while He yet permits His people to suffer such dreadful and prolonged barbarities as those which have been witnessed in Armenia ~ Or does He lack the power to prevent them ~ Is Satan, after all, mightier than God ~ Nottice : 1. Such questions have been asked before. Jeremiah, Asaph, and Job are Old Testament examples. Thousands of years ago the souls of the righteous were vexed with this same problem. But they approached its investigation not from the standpoint of doubt but of faith. God help us to do the same. In all his afHiction Job did not charge God foolishly. Asaph's feet had almost gone, his steps had well-nigh slipped into open infidelity, almost, but not altogether, because he held to the fundamental postulate that " God is loving unto Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart." Jeremiah would talk with God of His judgments, but he begins by affirming his belief that He is righteous. In no other way can we expect light to come to us on this Armenian question.

2. Let us remember that similar atrocities have occurred before. God's people have known these things in all ages. Israel in Egypt under Pharaoh was not essentially unlike Armenia in Turkey under Abdul Hamid II. Compare the current correspondence from Constantinople with the opening chapters of Exodus in proof of this. And what about" the noble army of martyrs" who suffered at the hands of the early Roman emperors 1 What about the tender and delicate women who were thrown to the wild beasts in Roman amphitheaters? What of those who were covered with tar and set on fire to illuminate Roman gardens? What of the heroes of the Reformation? What of the victims of the King of Spain and the Duke of Alva? What of the massacre of the Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day? What of the fires of Smithfield? What of the Catholics, as well as Protestants, who for their loyalty to God were dragged at the cart end, beheaded, drawn and quartered, and burned in "Merrie England" even as late as Queen Mary's day? What of many of the Jews of Europe in the present decade who are realizing the fulfilment of Moses' prophecy that " among these nations shalt thou find no ease" ? . 3. Let us remember that such atrocities as these were not only foreknown, but predicted in the Word of God. " Thoy shall put you out of tho synagogues," said Jesus; "yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. " Paul exhorts the Thessalonians that " no man should be moved by these afflictions" -that is, he should not be moved away from his faith, because" we are appointed thereunto. " Peter warns the "strangers" scattered 1hroughout these very parts of Asia now so much upon our minds that their" adversary, the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking whom he may devour," whom they are to " resist steadfast in the faith." John" saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and they cried, saying, "How long, 0 Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a little season until their fel_ low-servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled."

4. Let us remember that God gives grace equal to such emergencies as this. Martyrs have gone to the stake with joy. Those who were tortureit in an earlier age would not accept " deliverance." Archbishop Cranmer of his own accord thrust his right hand into the fire because it had deceived him into signing the recantation of Protestantism. We have an illustration to-day of an Armenian in this country recently bereft of his family in Turkey-four of them imprisoned and one murdered-who is nevertheless sustained in his daily calling and enabled to go from city to city and platform to platform awakening our citizens on behalf of his outraged countrymen. Paul had a great affliction, for whose removal he thrice besought the throne of power and mercy. But His answer was, "My grace is sufficient for thee. " The great apostle to the Gentiles found it to be so, and he was able to declare, " Most gladly, therefore, will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." There is many a Christian martyr in Armenia at this present moment, man, woman, and child, naked, sick, and in prison, who is saying the very same.

S. Such atrocities as these furnish the strongest evidence of the reality and power of the Christian religion. This conflict in Armenia is between Mohammedanism and Christianity, between darkness and light, between Satan and God. Our Christian brethren in that land could purchase deliverance and peace at the price of apostasy, but they will not pay it. Do the ages show a sublimer proof of the Divine origin of Christianity ~ Men speak of this event as weakening to faith! It would be if the Armenians recanted; but as it is, the event is a wonderful strengthener of faith. Had it occurred eighteen hundred, or even one hundred years ago, it would be employed to prove that; and the Christian apologist or evangelist of the coming century, in his efforts to point men to Christ, will speak of these Armenians who loved Him so as to be willing to suffer the loss of all things for His sake. 6. God is not on trial in Armenia, nor Christianity, but man. Man is on trial there. And it is not man in the persons of the Armenians, nor yet in the persons of the Turks. It is man as represented by the civilized and the Christianized (~) nations of Europe. People sometimes complain of God that He does not convert the heathen; they find fault that so large a portion of mankind are denied the blessings of the Gospel which they enjoy; but it has been found effectual in stopping their murmurings to inquire why they themselves do not convert the heathen. Have they ful. filled their personal obligation in the premises and done all that lies in their power to do to carry out the command, "Go preach the Gospel to every creature 1" It is poor logic which charg-es neglect on God of which we ourselves are guilty. And this principle holds good in the present case. Could we ask God to do more than He has already done to deliver His people in Armenia from the barbarities of the 'l'urks ~ lias He not put the power in the hands of His professing people in Russia, and Great Brit· ain, and Germany, and France ~ Who doubts for a single moment that these nations could stop the outrages referred to whenever they said the word 1 And why do they not say the word ~ Is it anything but selfish. ness that restrains them ~ If all were agreed as to the piece of territory which each should receive in the inevitable division of the Turkish Empire, would there be any longer delay ~ Who is on trial in this matter' Is it God or man' 7. God will reckon with these na1ions when their time comes. The mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small. General Grant was no visionist ; he was never charged with giving currency to fanciful speculations, but he tells us with all soberness that nations, like individuals, are punished for their transgressions. He cites as an illustration ou,r own Civil War, the most sanguinary and expensive of modern times, as a divinely inflicted penalty for our unjust treatment of Mexico in the annexation of Texas. Turkey will yet pay dearly for her cruelty, and the other nations will have cause to remember that they helped it on.

s. Let us remember that the situation, which seems to us to be so en- tangled, is very clear and plain in the mind of God. In an earlier day, when the kings of the earth set themselves and the rulers took counsel together against the Lord and against His Anointed, He had them in derision, and set His King upon His holy hill of Zion. It is with reference to this same King and this same holy hill that the present commotion l·eigns. The cry of America for the Americans, and Germany for the Germans, is soon to be extended to Judea for the Jews. Tbe capital of that nation is yet to be " a cup of trembling unto all the peoples round about," and then "He that cometh will come and will not tarry," and " out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

9. Let us remember, finally, that there is one who can kill the body, indeed, but after that has no more that he can do. "I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us." These Armenians dwell where Satan's seat is, but they are holding fast the name of Christ, and they are not denying His faith; and He who once remembered and recalled the name of His faithful martyr Antipas has His loving eye upon 1hem, and to him that overcometh will He " give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name wrItten which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." THE RELIEF OF ARMENIA. * The situation in Armenia is simply appalling! No words can describe the suffering which these Christians in the land of the Turk are experi- encing daily and hourly. In the dead of winter, wounded and weak and weary, many of them without homes or even a place of shelter from the wintry blasts, barefooted and almost naked in the snow, they are likewise perishing from hunger by thousands. All Christendom has been thrilled with horror at lales of robbery, rape, and murder, which has been heaped upon innocent and defenseless men, women, and children. In a single province .a Moslem official underestimates the total killed as nearly 40,- 000 men, women, and children; of these 30,000 were murdered outright, and 10,000 perished in their burning homes. Besides this deaths from cold and hunger (in the one province of Harpoot, remember) number about 10,000 more. Women violated and abused in unspeakable ways number nearly 6000, and those forcibly circumcised (converted to Islam) are over 15,000, besides 1500 women and girls consigned to Moslem harEms. The heroism with which hundreds-nay, thousands-have stood ready to suffer the most horrible and ignominious tortures, and to submit to a lingering death rather than deny their Lord, makes them worthy to be added to the memorable list of the " heroes of faith" (Hebrews 11). Chri.stian pastors have unflinchingly faced death and called upon their congregations to follow them; women have by hundreds sought death rather than submit to a worse fate-surely these are they" of whom the world was not worthy." No one with a spark of Christianity or even of humanity in them can read these tales of persecution without being moved to his inmost soul with sympathy and a desire to help them, and yet there are thousands in Christian lands who have not as yet lifted a finger to relieve the distress of the survivors. In the province of Harpoot nearly 100,000 Armenians are destitute of the bare necessities of life, and in other parts of the country there are three times as many more. Many have generously responded to the call for help, and much has been done to relieve the sufferers. From the first, money sent from America and England has been distributed through the members of the British Embassy and the American missionaries. Amid direst peril these missionaries, men and women, have stood nobly at their posts, and thus have been the one hope of the Armenians. Now that the Red Cross Society has entered the work, the door has been opened to distribute food in new centers. The method of relief work is generally to establish soup kitchens and bread bakeries, employing large numbers of the sufferers in preparing food and clothing. About twenty relief stations are in operation, and $200,000 has already been expended in food and clothing, but not more than one half of the destitute are yet reached. Only about one to two cents a day is needed to keep a man from starvation, but this means $4000 to $6000 a day. At Van alone 16,000 gather each day who have no other means of subsistence than that offered by the missionaries. The need is most urgent; competent and reliable agents are ready to receive and wisely distribute the aid which is so sorely needed. It is heartrending to see the suffering of these people without the means to relieve them. No man, woman, or child can afford to lose the opportunity to give something to this cause; give it NOW· !t * Valuable information regarding the :&Iassacres, Destitution, and Relief Work In Armenla may be found in the following: .. The Rule of the 'rurk," by F. D. Greene (Putnam); Ohrtsttan rAteratu'l'e Magazine (February, 1896); Independent (March 5th, 1896) ; also weekly editions of the (/hrtstian Hsrald (New York).

t Sums in any amounts from one cent upward will be received aud forwarded without delay, if sent to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW, or to Frank g, Wiggin, 1 Somerset Street, Boston, or to Brown Brothers, New York (Agents for Red Cross).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The .Rapid Baptisms and Mass Move· years, and multitudes have been think- ing. Thus the present harvest, amount- ment in North India, ing to perhaps 85,000 of a Christian BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, community among the Methodists, is INDIA. not a sudden thing without ample The great movement among the plowing and sowing and watering.

poorer castes of North India holds on True. the harvest has been largely gath- unabated. From fifteen to twenty ered in more recent years. Some 65,000 thousand annually are added to the have been added within four years, and Methodist mission alone. The United the number will soon run up to 100,000, Presbyterian mission of the Punjab is and more, if a pastorate to care for the also having a large ingathering. In multitudes gathered in can be raised some cases in the Methodist mission up.

deputations have come in from a long This is no superficial work. It is, to distance asking for teachers to come be sure, not matter for surprise if tares and teach them Christianity and open are found among the wheat in so large schools for their children. In several a harvest. A mass movement like this directions thousands of inquirers are must carry along with it and catch up asking for baptism. One pastor in a good deal that is not altogether good, three months had baptized four hun- and in this it differs in nothing from dred, and was expecting to add at least large revival movements in the home one thousand to his Christian commu- land. But will anyone say such re- nity during the year. The great de- vivals are failures? The weak are mand is for native pastors and evan- strengthened and the utterly worthless gelists to conserve and carry forward are eliminated. So the missionaries the work. The theological seminary deal with this movement which has its at Bareilly is taxed to the utmost to critics in the field, particularly among meet the want. The score or more less successful missions. Those who trained men turned out annually is far know the work realize that a strong below the need. It is much to be re- substantial church is being raised up, gretted that friends in America do not served by a native ministry, and that at once furnish the $40,000 called for effective self-support is being devel- to put this seminary on a larger balis at oped. Tried by the tests of self-sup- once. Instead of eighty at least two port, spiritual life, endurance of perse- hundred students should be on the roll cution, and martyrdom, a true church under training to push and conserve is being founded. Rev. P. M. Buck, this great work. in a recent letter written in the midst This is no sudden movement. For of this work, says, "These converts more than a third of a century the manifest a very encouraging willing- Gospel has been faithfully' preached in ness to do what they can to support the these regions, and many copies of the work among them. Persecution has Scriptures circulated among the peo- been common and persistent. In the ple. They have had the truth held up. region where the greatest Dumber of The sense of sin has been awakened, baptisms has occurred, the leading and the true way of salvation has been men of a large number of villages as- before them. So the baptisms are not sembled in council, where it is said sev- .. hasty" in the sense of some critics. eral hundred were present, and they Preachers, European and native, have bound themselves under a curse to sup- been sounding out the Gospel for press Christianity and prevent its further spread. Petitions were made for moved by the reports brought by the assistance to native government officers. expedition concerning the religious con- Money was freely offered to bribe for dition of the people of that country, I the same purpose, and one of our work- published an article urging the 'misers was asked to name a sum he would sionary society of the Methodist Episbe willing to take and retire from the copal Church to establish a mission in field. Our people have been beaten. Korea. The subject was considered by and were for a time deprived of pastur- the society, but, owing to the pressure age for their cattle, and of fuel for cook- of other claims, it was deemed impossiing their food. One was imprisoned ble to provide funds for the proposed under false charge, and from one village mission. a company of recently baptized converts have been expelled, and the case August, 1882, one of our Japanese awaits settlement in the court. In converts called on me in Yokohama, the face of all this opposition, resulting and requested my wife to teach Engin various other petty annoyances as lish to a class of Koreans, whom their well, I have heard of but one man who government had sent to study in Japan has lapsed from Christianity, and he a the principles and methods of the civlittle later, when we held a meeting in ilization adopted by the Japanese. Mrs. the neighborhood came with his offer- Maclay gladly consented, and soon being for the collection made, which, came interested in the young men, findhowever, his brethren refused, telling ing them to be bright and extremely him he had gone over to the enemy in anxious to acquire the English lanthe time of trial." guage. Shortly after Mrs. Maclay took up this work, Kim ok Kuin, the Korean In all this we have the evidence of a officer who had charge of the students, true work of God. and the home church called to thank her for consenting to may rejoice that great victories are won teach the class, and expressed his dein pushing the conquest of the world sire for the introduction of Western for Christ. civilization into Korea.

Korea's Permit to Ohristianity. March, 1884, while living in Tokio, Japan, having removed to that city BY REV. R. S. MACLAY, D.D., SAN FER- from Yokohama, because of my ap- NANDO, CAL. pointment to the presidency of the Anglo-Japanese College, I received from During the earlier portion of my life the Rev. John F. Goncher, D.D., of in China, commencing with the year Baltimore City, Md., a letter dated 1847. I met in the streets of Foochow January 31st, 1884, in which he wrote City, where I resided, a few ship- as follows: wrecked Koreans who had been picked up at sea by Chinese sailors, and were " Under date of November 6th, 1883, en route to their native country. Their I wrote to the Missionary Committee strange costume, erect forms. and agile that if they deem it expedient to extend movements greatly interested me, and their work to the Hermit nation, and I felt it would be a high privilege to establish a mission in Korea under the carry to the people of Korea the pre- superintendence of the Japan mission, cious tidings of salvation; but at that • . . I shall be pleased to send my time Korea was not open to foreigners, check for, say, two thousand dollars and besides, my time was fully occu- toward securing that result. pied with my duties in China. .. Could you find time to make a trip In the year 1872, shortly after the re- to Korea, prospect the land, and locate turn of the United States naval expedi- the mission? For once we may be the tion to Korea, I spent a sqort time in first Protestant church to enter a pagan New York City, and being deeply land. It is peculiarly appropriate that Japan should have the.honor, and 1t would be a. fitting addition to the ser- some of the Korean and Japanese offi- vices you have been enabled to render cials, enjoyed a season of conversation your church already if you could in- and prayer with a Christian Japanese augurate the enterprise. " colporteur operating here, walked This letter from Dr. Goncher opened through a park-like grove in the vicin- the way for the accomplishment of a ity of the town, and called on Mr. Lov- long.cherished desire, and impressed ett, the American superintendent of me at once as being a Divine call to do Korean customs, who gave us a cordial what I could toward opening Korea to welcome. Fusan is one of the pO1;s at Christian missions. The Japan mission which foreign trade is carried on. In supported Dr. Goncher's suggestion, the portion of the town which we saw, the missionary society indorsed it, and the streets and houses bear the impress Instructed me to go forward. of Japanese influence and many Japa- Communication on the subject with nese families reside here. The place the Hon. John A. Bingham, United with its harbor and surrounding scenery States Minister to Japan, and Hon. presents a cbarming appearance.

Lucius H. Foote, United States Minister Leaving Fusan, we spent forty· three to Korea, satisfied me that the move- hours in steaming round the southern ment was practicable, and, after com- end and up the western side of the pleting the necessary preparations, I Korean peninsula. The fog enveloped embarked June 8th. 1884, at Yoko- us most of the way, and the almost in- hama, with my wife, on board the Eng- cessant sounding of the fog-horn, to- lish steamer TeMm,n, Captain Nantes, gether with the consciousness that we for Nagasaki, where we left the Teheran, were sailing along a dangerous and im- and June 19th, having procured a perfectly surveyed coast, did not con- Korean gentleman to act as interpreter, tribute to the pleasure of the passage; took the steamer Nanzing. Captain Bal- but through all these discomforts the burnie, for Chemulpo. the port of Seoul, Lord brought us in safety, and at capital of Korea. Next morning we 1 o'clock P.M., June 23d. we reached werll off the port of Fusan, near the Chemulpo, the termination of our pas- southeastern point of the peninsula of sage by sea. The following morning Korea; but a dense fog prevented us we landed from the steamer. and being from seeing the land, and it was not till opportunely assisted by T. Kobayashi, noon that the steamer could enter the Esq., Japanese consul at Chemulpo, we harbor, and I felt that at last I waf! procured conveyances and proceeded within Korean territory. up the valley of the Han, a distance of Fusan is a place of historic interest twenty-five miles, to Seoul, where, and commercial importance. It is not 6 o'clock P.M., we were most kindly re- improbable that from it sailed the bold ceived at the United States Legation clans who conquered and whose de- by General Lucius H. Foote, United scendants still hold Japan. Certain it States Minister to Korea, and his excel- is that here landed the military expe- lent lady, under whose hospitable roof ditions of the Japanese, which from the we spent our first night in Seoul. Next eaIlly centuries of the Christian era morning we took possession of a small have harassed and overrun Korea. It building adjacent to the Legation was pleasant and assuring to think that grounds, ~hich General Foote, in ac- times had changed, and that in our day cordance with my request, had pro- tnere came from the shores of Japan cured for our temporary use; and as those who desire to give the Koreans we had brought with us a Japanese the tidings of salvation through faith in cook and some provisions, we were our Lord and Savior. We remained soon settled in our new quarters, and thirty-six hours in Fusan. during which were ready for business.

time we landed, paid our respects to Addressing myself directly to the task before me, I soon learned that the ticipating an emergency so acute as the political situation was not assuring. present one, I had brought with me The party of progress, it is true, con- from Japan. The letter was written trolled the government of the country; in Japanese, and contained an expres- the Korean embassy had recently re- sion of our desire to come to Korea, to- turned from the United States bringing gether with a brief statement of the a very favorable report, and to a fair lines of work upon which it was our degree the business of the country was purpose first to enter. We felt that reviving; but still there was among the if this letter, conceived in the true people an undertone of discontent, a Christian spirit, and expressed in the feeling of insecurity prevailed in many most respectful style, conld be bronght quarters; public opinion was divided, to the notice of the king, he might be and it was matter of common ru.mor moved to grant OUI request. June that the old conservative party, inflexi- 30th I forwarded the letter to Mr. Kim, ble and active in its opposition, was se- requesting him to lay it before the king cretly scheming to overthrow the pres- at his earliest convenience, stating also ent ministry. The entire outlook, in- that our time was limited, and that we deed. seemed so threatening that even must soon return to Japan_ Having my official advisers did not suggest any taken this important step, I felt that method of procedure, or offer me any the appeal had now been made, and encouragement to expect the attain- with prayerful expectancy and ever- ment of the end I had in view. It was brightening faith awaited the issue.

intimated to me that being in all prob- Believing that :Mr. Kim would do every- ability the first Christian missionary to thing in his power to help us, and enter openly the capital of Korea. it knowing that he was in close commu- would be necessary for me to exercise nication with the king, I ventured to extreme caution, both in going about call on him July 3d. He received me the city, and also as to divulging my very cordially, and at once proceeded purpose in visiting Seoul. To increase to inform me that the king had care- and aggravate my difficulties, I discov- fully examined my letter the night be- ered that my own interpreter was con- . fore. and in accordance with my re- nected with the anti-progressive party, quest had decided to authorize our so- and consequently could not aid me in ciety to commence hospital and school communicating with the present gov- work in Korea. .. The details," con- ernment, and, further, that it would be tinued 1:1r. Kim, .. have not been set- difficult, if not impossible for me to tled, but you may proceed at once to procure another interpreter. The situ- initiate the work." The king's favor- ation appeared to be well-nigh hope- able response to our appeal was so less, and for a time I knew not what prompt and complete, that I could not course to pursue. fail to recognize it as from the Lord, " At evening time it shall be light." and after tendering to Mr. Kim hearty "Man's extremity is God's opportu- thanks for his good offices in our behalf.

nity." Fortunately (may I not say I took my leave. repeating to myself, providentially?) Kim ok Kuin, the as I rode through the crowded streets Korean officer already referred to, with of the city, .. The king's heart is in the whom Mrs. Maclay and myself had hand of the Lord, as the rivers of wa- formed a very pleasant acquaintance in ter. He turneth it whithersoever He Japan. was now a member of the de- will. "

partment of foreign affairs in the Ko- The afternoon of the same day Mr.

rean Government, and resided in Seoul. Kim made an official call on me, dur- The problem was solved. Our plan of ing which he tendered congratulations action was easily settled. Among my on the succeSl! of our appeal to the paJ.l6rs was a letter which, without an: king, expreBSed his gratification at the prospect of our society's commencing wanderer from country to country, work in Korea, and stated his readiness with a price on his head, and the sleuthto do anything he could to aid in the hounds of revenge ever on his track, execution of our plans tor the benefit until deceived and betrayed, yet always of his fellow-countrymen. pining for the dear home-land, he fell at last by the hand of the assassin at 'We remained a few days longer in Shanghai, China, in the year 1894, and Seoul to gather information and select his body, cut to pieces, ignominiously a site for our proposed mission. The carried about, oy order of the governelevated grounds near the United States ment. through all the provinces of the Legation impressed me favorably, and kingdom. I arranged with Minister Foote to purchase the house I had occupied as soon It is terrible to think that the gallant as our society could select and send out officer who, on that bright July mornsuitable men to initiate the enterprise. ing in Seoul, announced to me the July 8th we started from Seoul on our king's favorable response to my apreturn passage to Japan, grateful to peal, that the young statesman, filled Him who had thus far preserved us in with the enthusiasm of humanity, who peace and safety, and had enabled us gave promise of a brilliant career as to accomplish so satisfactorily the ob- patriot and reformer, should be overject for which we had come toJrorea. taken by such a fate. Let us hope that during the long period of expatriation, I cannot close this article without re- his heart yearned toward the Savior of ferring briefly to the subsequent sad whom he had imperfectly heard, and life and tragical death of my friend in whose teachings he had become in- Kim ok Kuin. It is difficult to know terested. Let us believe that in the just what credence to give to the ru- time to come, as come it will, during mors that reach us concerning political which Koreans shall rise to a higher troubles in Korea. It is, however, gen- appreciation of the blessings of Chriserally conceded now that in the unsuc- tian knowledge, experience, and civilizacessful emeute which occurred in Seoul, tion, in that noble army of martyrs to December, 1884, the members of the the cause of civic and religious liberty, progressive party were the aggressors, which will then move into a position, and that Kim ok Knin acted a promi- far above canonized warriors and other nent part in the lamentable affair. The heroes, a grateful nation will not fail friends of Kim ok Kuin seek to extenu- to assign a worthy place to him who, ate his conduct by urging that he was knowing the time, in the interest of his acting in self.defence, that he simply country and the truth, procured from availed himself of recognized military the king Korea's permit to Christianity. strategy in striking the enemy, who was preparing to strike him and other Industrial Missions in Afrioa. members of his party. It is stated also that in what he did Kim ok Kuin was Mr. Joseph Booth, who represents acting in accordance with the instincts, the Baptist Industrial Mission of Scottraditious, and precedents of his nation; land, and has been before heard from in and, further, that his proceedings were these pages, a few months ago arrived authorized by the existing government in Scotland from British Central Africa, of Korea. We gladly accord to this to plead for fifty millions of people, acplea. all the force to which it is fairly cessible by the Zambesi and lakes, who entitled, and yet most deeply regret still wait for the glad tidings which are Kim ok Kuin's connection with this at- for" all people," who have a right to tempted coup d'etat. "It was a grievous the Gospel, and from whom we have 1W fault, and grievously hath he answered right to withhold it. it." For ten long, weary years he lived in exile, a homeless, unresting His words are so timely and pungent, we give them a place in our pages and ask that they be well pondered. Tho little. We are made watchmen, and the addressed particularly to Baptists in Book declares their blood 'will I re- Britain, they are pertinent to all. quire at the watchman's hand.' Truly this is an age generous in profession, Of the Central Africans Mr. Booth but parsimonious in performance. God says: is not deceived by our much speaking. If by any effort or self-denial on our ,. They are the constant victims of part we are able to give these the Gosslave-raiding, village-burning, poison- pel, does not our Lord and Judge hold drinking, polygamy, and domestic us responsible for doing so ? In many slavery; yet under Christian and in- cases our churches, houses, ornaments, dustrial influence they rapidly become pictures, investments, and modes of livintelligent, manly, accessible, and tract- ing are a visible evidence that we are able. They voluntarily abandon slave- able to do vastly more. Shall we not catching and selling when employment take up this cross and turn some of is offered them that wJll supply cloth- earth's fleeting baubles into heavenly ing. It is only to buy calico that they and eternal treasure 1 It is written, • If sell slaves. They are both willing and thou forbear to deliver them that are able to work, and prefer doing so to drawn unto death and those that are fighting and trafficking in human flesh ready to be slain. • . . ' 'He that keep- -hence industrial mission centers find eth thy. 80ul, doth not He know it 1' much favor with them because of the • And shall not He render to every man visible temporal good. Great Britain according to his works l' is in no small degree responsible for the slave-raiding habits these people have "We live in an age clever in comfallen into, since history records that promise_ We compound with our duly authorized British ships carried Lord's final and imperative command, fifty thousand slaves yearly from the • Go YE,' by an easily made and modest coasts of Africa for many years prior donation to some society. We flatter to the abolition period. oursel ves that we can thus easily trans- fer our personal liability to service; .. The position of the women in many that we can thus lightly lift the shackles tribes is pitiful: their value but a few of bond-service the Lord has riveted fathoms of calico; their clothing miser- upon us. Our ingenious low-level reaably scant; their children often sonings will doubtless satisfy a self-conwrenched away from them; their bodies siderate and self-centered age whose not their own property; in this life theory is • Seek first the kingdom of they endure oppression and degrada- God,' but whose practice proclaims, tion, and of the life to come they have • Make sure of the comforts of life.' no knowledge. Who is answerablefor these things? Is it not those who have " The inconvenient and pungent utthe remedy placed in their hands and terances of our Lord are too often met withhold it 1 Is it not those who are with an averted gaze, skilfully evaded commanded to carry the glad tidings of and toned down. Nevertheless, the, relief, but tarry at home, with one con- standard He has given remains immovasent making excuse 1 ble. • The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge you in that day.' " For thirty years past have the needs Even to the dim vision of time present and claims of this people been solemnly the shame and poverty of our service is registered in our midst by that man of visible in the mirror His words afford. God, David Livingstone, he who died • Whosoever will come after Me, let him on his knees praying for Africa. Let deny himself, and take up his cross, and us have a care that he be not a witness follow Me. ' It may be that some of the against us in that day. As yet not one prayers we offer and the declarations messenger of the cross has been sent by we make before hea ven and earth, in the whole Baptist denomination. A little has been done by others, but only a song and sermon, will become the very … Lovest thou Me more than these ? '

gibbet upon which is displayed to the has a message for us as well aa for Pe- wondering gaze of angels, man's mar- ter. Our artificial standards of great- velous powers of self-deception, and ness will soon shrivel away and give his complacent nakedness. An empty place to the standard of Him who de- offering of prodigious professions with- clares, 'He that would be greatest out the person and possessions, what is among you let him become the servant it before God? • Sell all thou hast, of all.' Upon those who already have • . . come, follow Me, and thou shalt the Gospel in Great Britain forty mil- have treasure in heaven,' is a recom- lion pounds yearly is spent, while upon mendation and assurance worth reckon- those who know it not, and to whom ing with. we are commanded to give it, we ex- .. We are conscious that a thousand pend one and a half millions only. The million beings with an eternal destiny. mariner from time to time adjusts his all entitled to the Bread of Life, tread compass and seeks to detect any deflec- this earth with us for a brief period; tion from his true course. Should we that this great cloud of witnesses will not do likewise ?

with ourselves soon be ushered into .. The baptized believers of this age the presence of the living God; that alone are able to give the Gospel to the the fierce light of the Great White whole lwathen world in this generation.

Throne will soon beat upon the shallow Let them be yielded up unto God, • a8 excuses coined by deceitful hearts, yet those that are ali'1J8 from the dead.' and the pulse of service and surrender beats this shall be accomplished. Only let low. Truly we are a wonderful peo- God have lI'/,8 wall with us, and we shall ple. In scientific or worldly affairs the behold wondrous things. Let us have nineteenth century is vastly ahead of common moral honesty and give to the early centuries of this era; but in God His own, all we are, all we have, the God-given work of a world's evan- all He can make of us. Anything less gelization, with facilities in wealth, than this, and we keep back part of the numbers, and means of transit incom· price.

parably beyond the first and second cen- " In mission expenditure is not' back turies, we are immeasurably behind in to Carey, ' • back to Paul' the watch- proportionate effort. word needed? Carey lived on £4.0 3, .. Generation after generation has had year. while he earned and devoted to its day of probation and passed away, the mission over £1000 yearly for forty- leaving God's great work unfinished; three years. In East Central Africa none has yet arisen which sought' first cost of maintainence is small; £40 per the kingdom of God' with sufficient year is ample. Those who prefer to zeal to tell e very fellow· traveller to permanently support missionaries with- eternity that the Son of God had tasted out industrial effort can accomplish death for every man, and commanded this upon the outlay named. Many are that every man should know it. This able to go with their own means or is our day of probation. God is testing support their own representative. In us. The responsibilities of the present West Central Africa the Baptists of generation are greater and more aw- Britain have an important work on the fully distinct than ever before. Wide Congo. The lives there laid down for open doors, speedy locomotion, ample Christ's sake will surely bcar abundant resources, leave this generation of fruit. There are about thirty mission- Christ's followers without excuse. aries; the yearly total outlay is £15,000 Nothing but the idols of self, of com- to £16,000. Between the Eaat and fort, and of position hinders the com· West Coasts there remains fully one pletion of the great work entrusted to hundred million souls still unreached man by the Son of God. by Gospellight'-one tenth part of the whole heathen world. Let us consider izing Africa is a measurable one. It this definitely and earnestly. HoW' may also ultimately result in supplying shall we give these the Gospel in this vast funds for the evangelization of generation? How give one missionary other needy parts of the mission field. to every five thousand of these? On Perhaps we have too long set aside present and popular methods that would Carey's example and precept. Is it require £10,000,000 yearly. Can we wise to stake all upon one method of hope to accomplish that task ? or shall working-and that an expensive one? we put to the test Carey's principleviz., make missions self-supporting and .. Stations of this class seem to strike self-propagating. Doesnot the greater at the root of the slaving propensities. hope lie in this direction ? The employment furnished is twice as profitable to the African, therefore the .. 'The Africans are a nation of un- chief sends his people to work instead employed. ' Hence their rich country of to war. The words of • peace and lies undeveloped. The country and the goodwill to men' assumes a practical people have both vast latent resources. form in the daily round of duties; the Both are the Lord's; what more fitting influence of cheerful Christian artisan than that men of God shall go in to workers becomes a rapidly convincing shepherd these lost sheep and develop spiritual power-a living epistle the obthe resources God has stored there, and servant native quickly reads and profits devote the same to His purposes. Shall by. Preaching only he views with this great but broken people be left en- suspicion, for he is a born talker himtirely to the. exploitage of the' children self. He asks awkward questions, of the world'? No, by the grace of such as, • If white men have known God it must not be. By the mouth of these great words so long, and believe His servant Isaiah, God has covenanted them, why have they not let all our to give ' the treasures of darkness, and people know them before?' Does not hidden riches of secret places . . . that this foreshadow the charge of the they may know from the rising of the heathen in the Day of Judgment? sun and from the west' His purposes There are already earnest converts concerning them. Let us send men of among tbe Chikunda, Makololos, Manfaith and skill suited to the work. ganja, Ajawa, and Angoni tribes. The God has the men for the work if we do first seven were baptized on July 19th, not sbut them out by human and arti- 1893 . ficial standards. .. Ten stations afe asked for, and an " At present £1500 capital will com- adequate river transport service. Life plete a station on the basis indicated, is sllffrt, and our opportunities will soon and thus put, in three years, six or eight have passed away. The wO'rk is great, workers in the field. This, judging but we are bidden to get it done, countfrom the facts being realized, seems ing not the cost. God is able, and if able to produce a constant revenue suffi- we are found willing in the day of our cient to plant a duplicate station yearly visitation, His power and glory will be after the fourth year, and further, to seen. Let us not stagger through uncreate a reserve fund with which to belief, or seek subterfuges in multituprovide against contingencies. In the dinous excuscs. Where is the church event of time proving this to be prac- to be found that bas put forth its utticable for twenty.one years in steady most ejf01't to give the heathen their progression, each parent station would rights in Christ? by re-duplication give one missionary to twenty-five hundred persons, reach- .. Brethren! let ulf take heed. We ing a population of five millions. If IJhall only pass thi8 way once. Let us only one half or one third of this be work and endure as seeing Him who found attainable, the task of evangel- is as yet invisible, but before whom we shall shortly appear; let us ' give' or ' go ' as may best forward the end Springs. Some fundamcntal qucstion~ for which Christ died and rose again." of polity were discussed. We needed a President and Executive Committee to properly mix things, but we man- Laos Notes. aged without. But our greatest profit was derived from the exchanging of BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON LAOS VIA spiritual experiences. The unswerving BURMA. faith and unfaltering devotion to duty Rev. W. C. Dodd, of the Presbyterian manifested by our friends for Africa had a tonic effect upon the whole party. Mission, Laos, in a personal letter, writ- Frequent evangelistic services were ing under date December 9th, 1895, says: conducted by us, and well attended.

.. In some of the older stations our " As for the rest of the journey after mission has reached the second stage of leaving the Atlantic, new and old misdevelopment. The mere novelty of the sionaries have united in the study of Gospel message is wearing off in the the Laos language. All the recruits neighborhood of these older stations. can already read the Laos SCriptures There are beginnIng to be Gospel-hard- with some degree of facility. Our ened heathen, and our native churches view has been broadened by contact are beginning to face some of the intri- with the English, the Scotch, Maltese, cate problems of self-support. Some Italians, Arabians, Africans, and the friction is engendering. New responsi- people of India and the Malay penin. bilities call for new graces. The field sula, as well as the already familiar is large compared with the meagre force Chinese and Siamese. Contact with of missions.ries. How shall we dispose these peoples, and later with our own of our forces so as to get two or three Laos people, has served to deepen our men's work out of each missionary? impression of the simplicity, the com- We need the Spirit of wisdom_ So parative purity, the gentleness, and the heathen Laos Christians and foreign docility of the Laos. Weare more missionaries alike stand in peculiar and firmly convinced than ever that God profound need of the power from has here a prepared people, to whom He above. is sending us as prepared messengers.

"Some of us feel that the vacation May He complete the preparation! in the home land, and especially the to During the nearly eight weeks' last annual meeting of the International river journey from Bangkok we have Missionary Union, together with our been in constant contact with the Laos more or less protracted stay in the at- boatmen, most of whom are heathen. mosphere of the Clifton Springs sani- Devotional services every evening and tarium chapel, have prepared us espe- on Sabbath mornings in the vernacular cially for waiting on the Lord for this have been well attended, and some of blessing. the boatmen have become avowed in· " And our long journey from New quirers. Picture charts of Bible scenes York has not been without its store of have been used of the Spirit in blessing spiritual food or its share of spiritual some darkened minds with a I;'msp of uplift. On the Atlantic we were six- Bible truth. We leave the mcrease teen. Seven were en route to Eastern with the Spirit. During all this long Africa to inaugurate the African Inland journey it has been a pleasure to re- Mission for ninety million Africans. member the International Missionary Rev. E. W. McDowell, whom you will Union in daily prayer." remember as a new member of the In- ternational Missionary Union, was re- Progress of Evangelioal Work in Italy. turning to Mosoul, Turkey, without his family, but accompanied by a new BYE. C.

physician, Dr. Hansen. Four of us Liberty of thought in Italy, that has were returning to this Laos Mission in North Siam, Rev. D. G. Collins and in its ranks many unconscious Protes- wife, and Mrs. Dodd and myself; and tants, has lost of late in Ruggero Bough! we had with us three recruits, Rev. and Mrs. L. W. Curtis, and Miss Ghormley. one of its guiding stars. Almost the In London we were joined by Rev. last public act of this Catholic, who William Harris,' Jr., and in Bangkok wrote a Life of Christ placed in the by Dr. McKean and family and Rev. Index, and whose greatest delight was J. H. Freeman. in whetting his brilliant wit and scath- " Altho there were only three mem- ing sarcasm on the Vatican, was the bers of the International Missionary Union among us, we had frequent mis- contribution of articles in the daily pasionary conferences Ii la Clifton per, La Rijorma, and the periodical, I.e Vita Italiana, on that burning ques- found in regiments he had been among tion of the day, the King of Portugal's years before; most gratifying the at- obedience to the Pope's veto to his in- tendance at the services he held before tended visit to the Quirina1. In La the dispersion of the troops. He was Riforma Bough expressed himself thus: able to talk with many of the younger .. If the Government of Lisbon has officers, some of whom had read the bowed its head to the threats of the Bible, " and from their faces joy mani- Vatican, this is not our affair. The fested itself on knowing and being con- threat of recalling the nuncio J acobini, vinced that the wafer and the wine, if King Charles had entered the royal that the actual laws might still olJIige palace of Italy, reveals all the intrigue me, in this century of progress, to adore practised to fetter the free-will of the as God, are really but bread and wine."

faithful king. For us, meanwhile, I glean from the annual report (1894- this clearly follows that Catholic kings 95) of the W aldensian Church of would have no difficulty in coming to Rome: "There were twenty-six new the Quirinal, and that the fable of their admissions. A group of brethren has reluctance to enter the royal palace of been formed to visit tht: sick, the afflict- Italy is destroyed, … and the Vati- ed, the isolated. The Sunday-school can has recourse to threats to keep numbers sixty·five children."

from the Quirinal the sovereigns of On November 5th, in the great hall Catholic States, using the arms of faith of the Palazzo Saloiati, at Florence, to ends most contemptible and not de- the new term of the Waldensian Theo- terred by the responsibility of engen- logical Seminary was inaugurated.

dering revolution in the States of Eu- Signor G. P. Pons presided, moderator rope' that desire to keep in friendly of the table, surrounded by many Ital- terms with us." ian and foreign evangelical ministers, Pas mal for a Romanist, don't you some of whom Clime expressly from think? other cities to be present. Among I wish I could depict to you, happy them were the Rev. Mr. Miller, Dr.

people, my readers, who adore God Gray, and Mr. Brown. of the Free and honor your rulers with a quiet Church of Scotland, Messrs. Shaw and conscience, the condition of a nation Eager, of the Baptist Mission, and that has to choose between its church many others. After the opening prayer and its king, of a country in which to Professor Comba addressed to the adore God without being a heretic one many persons present a most eloquent must close one's eyes to the testimonies and admirable discourse on the Bible of good sense and reason. Is it so in Italy and its many versions. Mr.

strange that atheism, agnosticism, in- Miller, of the Scotch Church at Genoa, differentism, with all that follows in next spoke, and then Dr. Gray, who their train, should be rampant? Oh, if particularly desired to represent the this people, that by its hatred of super- Scotch Bible Society, of which he is stition is obeying the soul's impulse the agent in Italy. He joined Profes· toward the source of all light, could sor Comba in the hope expressed by be made to know the true God ! the latter in his discourse, that from The reports of the work of evangeli- this theological school a new translator zation are most encouraging. I have of the Bible in Italian might arise.

before me a letter of the Cardinal Luigi Most interesting was the testimony of Cappellini, of the Military Church, Professor Castelli, an eminent Jew, to published in the Italia Evangelica of the Bible, especially as regards the New October 5th. In it he gives an account Testament. ",Vith words from the of his work among the soldiers at the Rev. IHr. Shaw and Rev. Mr. Eager time of the grand maneuvers this au- and of the president, and with a prayer tumn in the Abruzzi. Very cheering and the singing of the Te ])eum, the to him were the fruits of past work he ceremony closed.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIEBSON.

India,* OeyloD, Burma,t IDnduiBm.t INDIA. cated and outcaste, rich and poor, men, Twenty-three thousand souls pass women, and children. into eternity every day in India. What Work among Brahmins and students are the Christians of the world doing to give them an opportunity for eternal in India offers a tremendous field for life? The population of this great de- labor. The Young Men's Christian ~endency of England is nearly eight Association has recently entered India, tImes that of the BritiSh Isles, or equal and is doing successful work in many to that of all Europe (excluding the of the colleges and universities of that British Isles), or about four and one half land, especially at Calcutta. The Unitimes that of the United States. Among versityof Calcutta alone examines yearthese nearly 290,000,000 people about ly over 10,000 students, of whom more 1700 missionaries are laboring, or one than 6000 are candidates for entrance. representative for about every 25,000 To many the problem of the speedy Protestant communicants in the world ! Christianization of India seems, hu- If everyone of these missionaries could manly speaking, the problem of Chrisreach (in separate parishes) 50,000, there tianizing the young men while they would still be 200,000,000 without any are still young and while they are means of learning the way of salvation. passing out from under the cloud of The call for more workers and more superstition in which they have been funds to carryon the work comes from reared into the light of knowledge. every part of the field and from every Their period of education is a critical missionary society at work there. Con- stage in their career. and only Chrissecrated men and women of almost every tianity can prevent their passing from type may here find opportunity to use the darkness of heathenism to the cold their talents to the greatest advantage, lifeless state of skepticism or atheism: for there are all kinds and conditions of Much success has attended this work of Hindus among whom to work-edu- the Young Men's Christian Association but the leaders are greatly hampered by lack of funds to support sufficient workers and to supply the necessary • See also pp. 21, 41 (Jannary); 260,286 (pres- apparatus to carryon the work sucent issue). Books:" The Cross in the Land of cessfully. the Trident," H. P. Beach; "Bishop Heber," Dr. George Smith; "Modern Missions in the East" Women have an opening for Chris- Lawrence. Articles:" Studies on India," St'u. tian work in India such as, perhaps, dent Volunteer (October, November, December, they possess in no other land. The 1895); "Kashmir," Littell's Living Age (Janu- seclusion of Indian women in zenanlls ary 11th, 1896); Ohurch at Home and Abroad makes it possible to reach a large class (1896) and Gospel in All Lands (April, 1896). of them only through their Christian StereopttcQn Views and Lecture. Address Li- sisters; they occupy a position at once brarian of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. degraded and unhappy-thus making them peculiarly open to the influence of t See also p. 49 (January); t72 (present is· the Gospel-and influential-thus ren- sue). Article: "Burma," Oornhill (Jannary 1896). '

:I: See also p. 280 (present issne). Books: dering their conversion of special im- "The Religions of India," E. W. Hopkins, portance. As wives and mothers they are the mainstay of Hinduism, and, con- Ph.D. Articles: "The Religions Noofn.ICuhdriia~­" verted, may become a tremendous power Biblia (Jannary, 1896); .. Studies in for the conversion of the whole empire.

tian Religions," Student Volunteer (February 1896). ' Another important branch of the submitted to the government, is interestwork is the education of the children, the future men and women of India. ing and significant. It shows the selfish- Sunday-school work has been carried ness of the Hindu system and its inabilon with much success. In one year ity to raise the lowly; it is a striking the number of Sunday-schools increased 1775, and scholars 66,396. The acknowledgment of the power of Chriswork is now carried on in 25 languages among 250,000 scholars_ Orphanages tianity and to the success of Christian and schools are only limited by men and missions. means to push forward the work. About $35 a year given for ten years In spite of the many difficulties to be will educate an orphan into an effective native Christian worker. More than 20,- encountered in India and the lament- 000,000 girls of school age in Indiahave able lack of support on the part of the still no opportunity for an education other than their heathen homes afford. Christians at home, the outlook was An unintended testimony to the effi- never more bright than at present. The ciency of the methods of missionary remarkable progress made during the work in India is the imitation of those methods by the Arya Somaj, one of the past twenty years still continues. There societies of Hindu reformers. They is, first of all, a marked difference obspend much money on educational work, have built orphanages, and opened servable in the attitude of the people meeting houses in many parts of the toward Christianity. Even the expoempire, where they hold Sunday services. This society also publishes tracts nents of Hindu systems seek to make explanatory of the Vedas and issues newspapers in which Christianity is their beliefs appear as much lik£' Chrisabused, but idolatry, caste, child marriage, and other evils are also opposed. tianity as possible without being Chris- Another remarkable and more spe- tian. Christian Hindus are also much cific testimony to missions is given by a Brahmin, V. Nagam Iyer, in his chap- more highly respected than formerly.

ter on education in the census report of Rev.•1. E. Scott enumerates the follow- Travancore. He says: ing signs of promise for further ad- .. By the unceasing efforts and selfdenying earnestness of the learned body vance: of Christian missionaries in the country the large community of native Chris- 1. Caste is breaking down. It is seen tians are rapidly advancing in their in the way people eat and drink, dress moral, intellectual, and material condi- and work; in the way they travel, in tion…• But for them the humble their schools, on their trains, steamorders of Hindu society would forever ships, and in their mills. remain unraised. . •. The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degra- 2. The pOOl" are coming up. The dation and debasement was an element coming man in India is the converted of civilization unknown to ancient sweeper. India. . •. Neither Brahmins nor non- Brahmins can c;laim to have done thus." 3. The people are broadening out. The National Congress, the Social Con- Rev. J. H. Wyckoff, of India, in gress, the newspapers, the patronage of commenting on this remarkable enco- Western science, the study of law, medicine, and engineering, all indicate mium, well says that this statement, that. coming from the pen of a Hindu of the 4. Christ is honored more. Many highest caste and in a public document among all classes now look upon Him with favor. Brahmos, Brahmins, and Mohammedans speak well of Him.

5. The Christian missions are 8UC- ceeding. Never before in the history of India were they advancing so rapidly as now. "The workers were never so numerous; the schools never so spir- itual ; the methods never so good; the fraternity and unity never so strong; the converts never so numerous; the Church never so spiritual as now."

6. The native Church is taking hold_ Often it is becoming self-supporting_ The people are appreciating their own pastors. Strong men are being raised up.

7. All feel it is worth the effort. Here are 282,000,000 people. CEYLON. British control, and this has given the work there a fresh impetus. The recog- "India's Pearl" presents a prosper· nition of the Rangoon Baptist College ous field for mission work; medical and by the State as one of its normal departeducational work are especially pros- ments has also given new life to the perous, and the only cloud on the hori- educational work. The pacification of zon is that of threatened failure of sup- Upper Burma has made it possible again port by Christians at home. Everywhere to man the station at Bhamo, and push the call for" retrenchment" brings sor- the work there. In all there were. in row and apprehension to the missiona- 1895, 148 missionaries, 710 native helpries' hearts, for it not only means hhrd- ers, and 600 churches, with 33,337 ship and trial to themselves and inabil· members, of whom 2187 were baptized ity to reap the fields which are white to in 1894. There are in connection with the harvest, but it means that the un- the missions 505 schools, with 13,306 converted will have another occasion to pupils. The native churches contributscoff and heathen communities and weak ed $1.56 per member-a sum that should Christians lose faith in the stability and put to shame many churches in Ameritruth of Christianity. Calls come for ca. The toils, privations, and sufferfunds for medical dispensaries for wom- ings of the pioneer missionaries have en and for schools to educate the youth. not been in vain. Rich harvests have Over 200 have professed their faith in already been reaped in Burma, and we Christ during the past year, and many are justified in believing that still greatothers are inquirers. The mission er triumphs are in store for us in the schools contain 14,868 and the Sunday- near future, if we do not become weary schools 64.05 children. J affqa College has in well·doing. 160 students, and the high school 391. .. The Master is sending patients to One hundred dollars will support for a our dispensary in the most marvelous year four native village school-teachers way. We have 400 out-patients a day in Ceylon. Each teacher would have on to whom the message is given, and the average 50 pupils in his school, so since the dispensary opened, less than a that $100 would prevent the giving up year ago, have preached to nearly 35,000 of four schools, and therefore keep 200 coming from nf;larly 800 villages in this children in Christian schools, under district. To follow up the preaching Christian instruction, for a year. in the villages is what we want to do ; Twenty-five dollars would keep 50 but the work is so heavy at headquarchildren in school; $10, 20 children; ters we have no staff for itineration." $5, 10 children; $1,2 children. "Quick So writes Mr. Monro from Ranaghat help is double help." District, N uddea, Bengal.

The dispensary for women at Chava- A Parsee Christian Association has gacherri (opened in July, 1894, through been formed, with headquarters at Bomthe self·sacrificing efforts of Miss Leitch) bay. Parsee converts residing there has now over 100 patients daily, patients feel the need of a bond of union, and who had previously been shut out from that if all Parsee Christians throughout European medical treatment, owing to the world were so united, it would ennative female modesty, which prevents courage others to join the Christian them from consulting male physicians. Church and openly confess Christ. Rich and poor consult the lady physi- Rev. Dhanjibhoy Nowroji, minister of cian, and receive spiritual as well as tem- the Free Church of Scotland, is presiporal aid. Many evince their apprecia dent. Almost every Parsee Christian tion by their contributions to the sus- in India belongs to the association, and tenance of the work. within six months five new converts have been baptized.-A. T. P. BURMA.

Since 1886 Burma has been under

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlV:ENT.

While the editor-in-chief is on his May 28-Jnnc 1. …….. Bnrnley. missionary tour in the British Isles it June 2-5 ……………. Birmingham. is his earnest wish that all who hold the interests of the Kingdom dear to " 7-10 ………….. Leicester. their hearts would unite in earnest pray- " 11-12 ………….. Bournemoutb. •• 15……………..Christ Church, London (C. E. Anniversary).

er that God's blessing may attend these " 16-19………….. Exeter HaIl (London). services. We append a list of both past " 20th, sails for America..on "Lucania."

and future appointments, that by united prayer of God's people the Holy Spirit The March of Events, may manlIest Himself throughout the whole tour. Thus far God's blessing The difficulties which have arisen in has been manifest in a marked degree. the Salvation Army in consequence of From one to three services are held the recall of Commander Ballington and daily, the subjects considered being: Mrs. Booth from the United States are 'l'he Inspiration and Authority of the much to be regretted, tho such a crisis Bible; the Personality and Power of in the Army might have been expected the Holy Spirit; the Culture of the to occur sooner or later. Dictatorship Christian Life; Christian Missions and has its advantages at certain periods and Systematic Giving. The list of en- for some people; but when a fallible gagements is as follows: man is dictator, and uses his authority to dictate a course which is against the January 1-5 ………… s. V. M. U. Conference, judgment of independent and strong- minded men, a .. rub" is sure to come in Liverpool. the course of time. None will deny 6-9……•.•••. Southport. 11-17……….Cardiff, Wales. 19-21 .•••..•••• Hereford.

2-2-23 .•••••••.. Abertillery . the successful progress of the Army or 24…………. Brecon and Trevecca the many noble Christian principles upon which it is founded, and according Colleges. to which its work is conducted; neither 26-28 ………. Newport. is the conscientiousness of the General 29-31. …….•. Abergavenny. February 1-6.•….•…•. Croydon and London.

" 7…•..••….. St. Paul's Cray, Kent. or of the Commander and his wife called 9-12 ……. " .Cambridge. 13-14 ……..•Colchester. in question. If the Commander still be- 16-20 •..•…..Oxford. lieves in the principles and practice of 23-26………Dublin, Ireland. the Army, he should abide by the Gen- 27-28 •…….. Waterford, Ireland. eral's order; if he has lost confidence March 1-4………….. Cork, Ireland. in them, it is time for him to withdraw. No doubt there was undue precipita- 5-6…………. Galway, Ireland. tion on the part of the representatives 8-11…………. Belfast, Ireland. 12-13………. Newry, Ireland.

15-17•……….. Londonderry, Ireland. of the London Headquarters, which 19-20………… Aberystwyth, Wales. forced Commander Booth and his wife ~~~ 22-25……….. . Bristol, England. to the step they have taken. They have ., 26-28 …•..••.•• . Exeter. the hearty sympathy of all Christian 29-April1. …..Bath.

April 3………………Croydon people in these trying circumstances. " 5-9……………. Brighton. This is a time for Christian moderation " 10-13 …………..Lewes. Ilnd charity to be manifested by both " 14-16………….Hastings. parties. It is earnestly hoped that " 19-May 9………Scotland. the Army will remain united and con- May 10-13 ………….. Barrow-in-Furness.

" 14…………….. City Temple, London. tinue its noble warfare, tho ready to " 17-20 ………….. Manchester. alter its policy when circumstances " 21-24 …………. Warrington. demand it. When the forces of evil are .. 27………………C. I. M. Annual Meet- united, the forces of Cl1rist's army can- ing, London. not afford to be rent with internal dwelleth the love of God in !tim 1" There strife. must be immediate relief or it will be too late 1* The situation in Armenia remains un- changed so far as the attitude of Christ- Ohina'8 Millions says: " The Moham- endom and the Turk is concerned, but medan rebellion in Kan-suh, far from •it has been growing worse daily and being quelled. is spreading into the ad- hourly in the increased suB'ering and joining province of Shen-si. It has death· rate among the destitute Arme- been stated that the rebels are led by a nians in Asia Minor. Russia and Tur- man of relentless energy and high am- key seem to have made a compact to bition. A great gulf of religious preju- stand against the other European pow- ers. The Sultan has agreed to allow dices and hatred separates the Moslems Miss Barton a.nd her Red Cross workers from their neighbors. The authorities to distribute food and clothing for the are helpless; they have had to deal, not relief of the starving and freezing men, merely with an army concentrated at women, and children. This enables one spot, but with a general rising carthe work to be carried on more rapidly ried out on every hand and breaking and in points inaccessible to missiona- out wherever and whenever opporturies. The central station for the Red nity occurred. To add to the difficul- Cross work will probably be in or near ties of the situation, the secret societies, Zeitoun, where the misery and sickness organized for the overthrow of the Manamong the refugees arc indescribable chu Government, are acting in concert with the rebels. Half the province is said to be in their hands. The slaugh- ter of women and children has been ap- palling, and the people in the two prov- inces are panic-stricken."

and inconceivable. Arecent letter says: II Can you in America realize what it A Presbyterian rally for Home Mismeans to Bee for your lives from a burn- sions was held in Carnegie Hall, New ing home, having lost property and mon- York: City, March 3d, at which nearly ey, relatives and friends; to walk: for four thousand people were present, and miles barefooted and wounded through speeches were delivered by Dr. Sheldon the snow, and then thank God for His Jackson, Booker Washington, and othwonderful mercy in preserving you ers. The meeting was too long and not from death 1" Intelligence and rumors a financial success. Christians need still reach us from time to time telling more than a temporary enthusiasm for of fresh massacres and increased suffer- the spread of the Gospel-they need to ing, and there are fears of further das- be more thoroughly enthused with the tardly work by the Turks during the spirit of Christ and more keenly and holy month of Ramazan. The Sultan constantly ali ve to the needs of the work meanwhile seeks to deceive Europe by at home and abroad. While almost pledges of reform and to stop contribu- every mission board is burdened with a tions from America and England by re- load of debt, they could be supported ports of " Turkish Relief Work." But ten times over if Christians everywhere the Turk is neither able nor willing to gave systematically even one twentieth relieve the Armenians. Whatever funds of their income. are collected are used for Moslem sub· jects-for the Turk seeks to extermi- Dr. J. Henry Barrows sailed on Feb· nate the Christians. Are followers of ruary 25th for India, where he willlec- Christ in America and England content tura on the Christian religion. He will to look quietly on while their brethren endeavor to present Christianity in such and sisters die by the hundreds for want of succor in their distress 1 "Whoso • Contributions sent to the managing editor hath this world's good and seeth that his of the REVIEW; to Frank H. Wiggin, 1 Somerbrother have need and 8hutteth up his set Street, Boston; or to Brown Brothers, New oowels of compasaion from him, MW York (agents for Red Cross.) a light that educated Hindus will recog- "1. That the United States is to be nize its simplicity, its truth, and its the future land of promise to the Jews power. There may be some difference is a piece of national conceit on a par of opinion as to the utility of this tour, with our insular conceit which breeds but let the prayers of God's people at· such a theory as Anglo-Israelism over here.

tend him, that he may be used to con- "2. That there is to be no return of vince men that salvation by the vicari· the Jews to the Holy Land, but only a ous atonement of Christ is the only • spiritual' • return to Christ.' is, to my salvation, and that they may confess mind. dead contrary to IToly Writ. For His name with boldness. I believe that the • most stupendous miracle ever performed' will most cer- Three men of wide influence have re- tainly be performed. cently been called to their reward. Rev. Talbot W. Chambers, S.T.D., LL.D., "3. 'The Christian Church to-day is one of the most prominent Christian the Israel of God ' ! t We had that theministers of New York City during the sis as one of our two subjects at the last past generation, died on February 3d in meeting of the Prophecy Investigation the seventy-seventh year of his age. He Society, and Rev. Prebendary Webbhas seen great changes in the city, and Peploe demolished it beautifully. As has himself been an important factor in John Wilkinson says, • You cannot the making of many of them. He was widely known as a scholar, a preacher, make a spiritual Israelite out of a Genas a loyal and honored citizen, and an tile.' You must have a raw potato beable exponent of missions. fore you can have a cooked potato; you must have a natural Israelite before you By the death of Rev. Sandford Hunt, can produce a spiritual Israelite. D.D., Treasurer of the Missionary Societyof the Methodist Episcopal Church " Dr. Jessup talks of the' literal in- (North), not only that society and terpretation as being extremely improba- Church, but the whole Church sustains ble.' Does he forget that there is a U'D- ing God 1 and that' the things that are impossible with men are possible with God' ?

" To my mind, Dr. Jessup's paper just bristles with controvertible points, all opposed to the prernillennial and per- sonal coming of our Lord and His reign over the house of Israel…

a great loss. For many years he has While the editor gives room to the ably filled his positions of trust and has above remarks-which were not meant left the record of a noble life. for public eye, and thus gives them Dr. H. C. Bowen, editor and proprie- pUblicity in order to show how such tor of the Independent, died on Febru- methods of dealing with Scripture ary 24th, in the eighty-third year of his shock certain reverent students of age. It is largely due to his energetic prophecy, among whom the writer of and able management that the Independ- this letter Is one of the most beloved- ent has developed into one of the fore- we wish our readers to understand that most weeklies of the day. no personal hostility to this eminent missionary in Beirut actuates the criti- If any of our friends think the cism either of the editor or his corre- editorial demurrer as to Dr. Jessup's spondent. Opposition to a view or article on the Jews (pages 889-891, of opinion may be most positive and un- 1895 volume) was uncalled for, it may hesitating, while affection for the party be well to let a very devoted child of holding it is most tender and true. We God from the other side of the sea add regard Dr. Jessup as one of the most his testimony. He says: "I am disap- self-sacrificing and serviceable missiona- pointed exceedingly to see the paper by ries now on the field, and the more do Dr. Jessup in the December REVIEW. we regret that he has fallen into that It is most painful reading and full of ready. and, to our minds, irreverent shocking skepticism. Dr. Jessup's God method of handling prophecy which is evidently dead and can work no mir- leaves men to dispose of prediction acle. It contains these errors: upon the basis of human probabilities. The predictions about our Lord's first You can find no promise in the Old coming seemed even to Jewish rabbis Testament with reference to Israelso contradictory (e.g., Isa. 53) that they their conversion and the outpouring of could only undel'stand them by imagin- the Holy Spirit upon them-except in ing a (lQuble .Messiah-one suffering and connection with their national restoradying, the other reigning and triumph- tion to the land which God ga'e to their ing. And in view of the fact that such fa~hers. In that very chapter in Jereimpossibilities as birth from a virgin mIah, when God says He will make a and resurrection and such paradoxes as new covenant with them and give to prophecy presents were fulfilled and them a new heart and put a right spirit reconciled in Christ's actual career ~ithin them-in that very chapter and should make us hesitate at least about In the subsequent chapters are described saying that predictions about Christ's to us distinctly that, in that very land second advent, and the future of the which He gave to their fathers, all this Jewish nation, are impossible of fulfil- would take place, and also that their ment or absurdly paradoxical. And thus national existence would endure as long to affirm of any prophecy is a blow as the sun and moon and the heavens' against the inspired Book, since it as- and so you fiud in all the prophets that these things remain steadfast and sure .

and Jesus Christ Himself confirmed these promises. the oath which God sware to Abraham."

sumes that the human reader is to judge Dean Farrar has publicly stated that what is possible for God to bring about: 7000 of the English clergy are avowed This is judging prophecy by the proba- supporters of the Romeward movement. bilities of events, instead of determining How that movement proceeds is being the certainties of the future by the in- illustrated at St. Pancras, where the fallible Word of God.-A. T. P. confessional is being openly used ; at A:Canadian correspondent calls atten- Stratford-on-Avon, where a communi- tion to an extract from Dr. Adolph cant was refused the cup because de- Saphir's .. Divine Unity of Scripture" clining to receive the bread in the form apropos of the article by Dr. Jessup on of a wafer; and at the opening of a .. The Jews in Palestine," respecting mission chapel in Landport. A proces- the covenant about the land :* sion was formed, of which the follow- .. The covenant with Abraham em- ing is a description: braces three points, and you cannot take anyone of them away. First, from .. First came a thurifer swingiug the Abraham was to come an exceedingly numerous nation; second, that nation censer, from which was emitted the was to possess the land of Canaan' and fragrant odor of incense. Beside him third, that the seed of Abraham"';as to was an acoly!e carrying the crucible. be the center of blessing to all the fami- Both were attired in red cassocks with lies of the earth. When we look at shoes. stockings, and skull caps to these three points, if it were not for the match; and above the cassocks was middle point of the promise of the land worn a white surplice or robe. Other it might be possible for people to say acolytes, similarly dressed, came next. that when Christ came, and when aSnoomtehebrotrheeacloroftssl.ongFowllhoiwteicnagncdalems~ and Christ by His death became the Savior the of sinners, the promises to Abraham choir, the clergy, and other acolytes were fulfilled. He had become a nu- with an upraised crucifix and a censer merous nation; the Messiah had come' with incense. Immediateiy behind the and through that Messiah blessings had choir came the bishop, and on each side gone forth to .all the nations of the of him walked two clergymen. Most earth. Take all the promises which are based upon this covenant that God of the clergymen wore birettas. The made with Abraham in a literal and company of clergymen was brought up concrete sense, and never for a moment by , Father' Dolling in gorgeous cope forget the land of Canaan in which these promises were to be fulfilled. and alb; and then a large number of worshipers, walking four abreast completed the pageant." '

To offset the extreme ritualistic and Romanizing tendencies of the Anglican *P.304. Church, a course of lectures on " Dif· ferenceS between the Church of Eng- cated classes, that has been so proland and the Church of Rome" are nOUl'lCed the last few years, is on the being given at St. Peter-upon-Cornhill, wane, and there is slow but sure moveby Archdeacon Sinclair, on Tuesdays ment toward the Gospel. The revolt and Fridays. The subjects are" Papal from materialism is as marked here as Supremacy and Infallibility;" "Sin in Europe and America; attempts to and Forgiveness, Penance, Purgatory;" reform Hinduism have ended in ac- "The Sacraments, Transubstantiation, knowledged failure; theosophy has Sacrifice of Mass, Withholding of Cup;" been tried and.found wanting; and the "Veneration and Invocation of Saints eyes of thoughtful Hindus are unmisand Images, the Virgin Mary, Image takably turning to Christ as the one and Worship;" .. Worship of Relics;" only fulfilment of their hopes. Pre- " Prayers in an Unknown Tongue;" cisely in what way the Lord will lead "Pius IV.'s Addition to the Creed." this people to Himself I would not This is an unusual step, and it is to be dare to prophesy-for • my ways are hoped these discourses will be put in permanent form and scattered; among not your ways,' saith the Lord-but that He is moving among the high and the low in this great land, and prepar- ing the way for the coming of His king- dom, is manifest to all who have eyes to see."

the people.-A. T. P.

We acknowledge $20 for the Arme- :Book Notioe. nian sufferers from the Salems congregation of the Reformed Church, re- The systematic study, of missions is ceived through the pastor, J. H. Beck, demanding more and more attention, of Waynesburg, O. ; also $9 from the especially on the part of those who United Presbyterian congregation of have in view work in the foreign field. Saltsburg, Pa., forwarded by Robert H. There is a growing demand for books Wilson. Both of these sums have been which present in a clear and forceful transmitted immediately to the scene of way the state and characteristics of suffering. separate mission fields, but as yet this demand has been but sparsely supplied. As a study of India, we would heartily The murder of Mr. and Mrs. Johnson recommend Harlan P. Beach's series of and son in Madagascar is the more sur- studies, .. The Oross in the Land of the prising and disappointing because not Trident. ,,* These studies were prethe work of untaught pagans, but of pared especially for Student Volunthose wp.o had been in attendance at the teers, of which movement Mr. Beach church and schools of their teachers, is the Educational Secretary, and and who plundered also adjoining abounds in valuable information and dwellings. The heathen mind is prone suggestions as to the land, the people, to distrust, and its suspiciousness is not and the work of Christian missions. always allayed even by self-denying One of the most useful and unique fealabors of Christian missionaries. This tures of the book is the list of .. Sugseems a day of tragedies even in lands gested Readings" from all the best not usually linked with the apprehen- books which treat of Indian history, sion of such deeds of violence. life, and religions. The book is packed full of information; it is a thesaurus An Indian missionary, Mr. Wyckoff, on missions in India. We hope that a expresses himself in the following way future edition will contain one or two about the outlook in India: maps and charts, and some additional tables of statistics regarding the work " I have never in my whole mission- of the various societies in the field and ary life felt so hopeful of the triumph the territorial distribution of missionof the Gospel in India as to-day. Un- aries. less I am greatly mistaken in reading the signs of the times, the antagonism * Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago to Christianity on the part of the edu- and Toronto. 50 and ~5 c~ntB.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign You may smile, but I know that not Periodicals. only has that man held that view for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, years, and still holds it, but that many men hold that same view. Now is it MASS. conceivable that any man, the most INDIA. unfair of men, could long abide in such -The Harvest Field of a few months an opinion except from absolute igno- since had a valuable paper by S. D. rance of the personal character of mis- PEARS, Esq., entitled" The Missionary sionaries as a class? And surely it i.

and Anglo-Indian Society." ?tIro Pears for the missionaries and not for us to thinks that the missionaries in India remove this ignorance."

seclude themselves too much from gen· The Harve8t Field thinks that Mr.

eral society. He says: "I believe that Pears exaggerates the power that mis- far more might be done by personal in- sionaries could have over Anglo·Indian fluence than is done toward converting society, and hardly blings out in its full the great mass of secular society in this force the deliberate and obstinate ,un- country from a mere apathetic dead godliness of much of this SOciety.

weight round the neck of missionary effort in India into an active and -The Basel Report of South India, vital force tor good, if only mission· among other grounds of conversion, aries would bring the power of their speaks of being "'driven into the fold individual personal influence more of Christ by fear of demons." "Early closely into the midst of non-missionary one morning not long ago the old Chris- society. I know that in some stations tian widow Hanna was seen hastening missionaries do belong to the clubs and to the mission station at Padur. It do intermix in the closest friendship must have been something important with lay society, but I believe these that induced her to leave her cottage so are rather the exception than the rule, early and to come to the missionary.

and from my own experience I know Almost breathless she arri ves and tells that there are other stations where the her story. That same morning at day- missionary and the non-missionary sec- break her neighbor had knocked at her tions are as completely apart as tho an door and told her with streaming eyes ocean divided them. In one such sta- that she could no longer bear the fear tion I remember the complaint being of the bhutas (demons). There was her made by a missionary in the pUlpit that son lying sick at home, and all she did the evil lives led by certain laymen to pacify the bhutas was of no avail, were the greatest possible hindrance to her son was growing worse and worse.

their mission work in the town. Was She had long observed that in Hanna's the complaint justified, I ask, seeing house there was peace and no fear of that the missionaries did absolutely bhutas, and she had now made up her nothing to influence or reform the evil mind to come to the Christians with her lives in question? Again, I heard a whole house to serve the God of the man not long ago, not merely in his Christians in order to get peace and to right mind, but of rather conspicuous have her son made well again. Shortly ability, set to work to abuse mission- afterward the grown-up son of the aries, one and all, as a class without house arrives and corroborates her exception. To be a missionary, he story. He is encouraged in the belief said, was to be, ipso jaoto, a hypocrite. that God Almighty hears prayer, and

EXTRACTS AND TBANSLA1'IONS

can save his brother if it be His will. Methusela, Carolina, Abiathar, Abigail, Mr. Singer, accompanied by his cate- Samson, Abithal, Absalom? We know chist, went to the house in question, that after this custom has been intro· which was about two miles distant. The duced by the missionaries, the native inmates were an old widow, aged about Christians of some parts have now taken sixty-five years, with a face in which it up and sometimes select the most griefhad left visible traces; two grown- singular names for themselves or their up sons, one married to a girl-wife, the children; but we are convinced that other a widower; a widowed daughter, the custom can be and ought to be op- and the sick son, aged about twenty, posed by all right-minded persons, be and looking more like a skeleton than they missionaries or natives."

a living man. These folks belong to Ramkrishnapunt was a name that the caste of the IIalepaikaru, Kanarese- emphasized only the more emphatically speaking people who settled here in an- the conversion of the eminent preacher cient times as soldiers. After a short who bore it, and who, like Hermes, address and prayer the paraphernalia Hermas, Phrebe, Demetrius, and many of the bhuta-worship were destroyed, other apostolic converts, never dreamed and then the people were visibly re- of changing it.

lieved and said, 'Now we belong to -Missionary SeLEScR, of the Danish you.' "-Ha7"Dest Field. Tamil Mission, remarks that the Shiva- -The Basel Report says very sensi- ites have 1008 holy places. It will be bly, and we need not say is confirmed remembered that the great sectarian by the Ha7"De8t Field, which always takes division of Hinduism is that between the sound view of things: " We desire Shivaites and Vishnuites, representing to enter a protest against the custom respectively salvation by works and by prevailing in some of our churches of faith. Which represents which the ransacking the Bible or the German present writer is never able to keep in and English dictionaries in order to find mind. A missionary remarks that names for the new converts. We do when a preacher of either sect is holdnot find that the apostles of our Lord ing forth, you may often see the adchanged the names of their converts. herents of the other sect listening with We find that even the names of Roman an expression of fury in their faces and Greek gods, such as Hermes, Apol- compared with which the extremest relo, etc., were retained. Why should ligious animosities within Christendom we pretend to be wiser than the apos- seem mild. It is, of course, understood tIes? Why should we assist in dena- that Vishnuites and Shivaites equally tionalizing our Christians by giving enjoy all the privileges of caste.

them Hebrew, English, and German -" It seems to me that if Hindus of names? Why should we be guilty of English education can be won for our lowering in the minds of our people the Lord, their families will naturally come estimation they have or ought to have over to Christianity with them, and of the holy rite of baptism by giving then first M accessible to personal in- them cause to believe that baptism is fiuence. The relations of Indian fam- only a ceremony of giving or changing ily life assuredly render almost impos- names? Why should we degrade our· sible -or inconceivable-that a wife selves and our converts by giving our should be convinced before her hus- C!),ristians names of persons whose so- band; their want of independence is so ciety we should shun if they were alive complete and pervading, that an un- now, such as Tamar, Bathsheba? Why cultivated Hindu wife will never come introduce foreign names which to their to a resolution, not even in the com· bearers can have no meaning at all, monest every·day matters, not to speak ,"uch as Asuba, Kerenhappuch, Jemima, of questions of religion. Therefore it

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

would be very doubtful, indeed, tional ideas produced by traditional'

whether a European woman, however teaching and by the services of the capable and zealous, would find her- temple and the mosque. As the Chris- self able to influence Indian women tian advocate tries to reach the heart, (that is, such as are bound by family he finds arrayed against him as protec- ties) so that they could be said to be in tive barriers the doctrines of fate, of some measure awakened to a recogni- transmigration, of the use of sacred tion of the misery of sin, so as really to ashes, etc., and no progress toward the seek a Savior from it. I will never call inner citadel can be made till these are it impossible, for nothing is impossible removed. Then there are some who with God; but hard, immensely difficult are dissatisfied with the religious prac- it is, demanding strenuous labor and tices of their forefathers and neighbors, well-fitted instruments in the Lord's and who are in a state of unrest. This hands. If it is immensely difficult for may have been produced by occasional us men to bring Hindu men, even those glimpses of the realms of truth lying of English education. to true conver- beyond the sphere of accepted beliefs, sion-and experience makes only too caught when circumstances brought clear how hard it is-it is a hundred- them to earnest thought about the pres- fold more difficult to lead ignorant, su- ent and the future, or it has been perstitious, servile women to the same brought about by the religious instruc· goal; and such are the wi ves of the tion received in mission schools or from Hindus, even of most of the cultivated Christian publications. Such men have Hindus; therefore, like minor children, been seized upon by some truth, and we must wait for them to come with they can find no rest till they yield to their guardians. "-Rev. ANDREW LAR- it. They cannot believe what their SEN, in Dansk Missions-Blad. forefathers believed, and yet they can Mr. Larsen then goes on to speak of give no satisfactory reason for their various ways in which the missionary disbelief. They are wrestling with ladies can win the confidence and grati- they know not what. When tbe evantude of Hindu women, and so prepare gelist meets with such, he bas to be an the way for their future coming over interpreter of 'thoughts in the air ;' he with the men. has to be in sympathy with the onward movement of religious thought and -" The acute-minded Brahman, feeling; he has to place himself in con- whose studies and knowledge entitle tact with their inner religious life, that him to a place among the disciples of a he may so present the truth that the in- Hindu school of religious thought, is tellectual, moral, and religious facul- in a different mental state for hearing ties of those he speaks to may feel that the truth from the Pariah, whose it is from God and claims their allegi- thoughts seldom rise above the routine ance. Then there are many whose con- of daily life. The man whose mind re- dition is such that life affords them no ceives fresh ideas and stimulus from pleasure, and they have no prospect of the monthly serials that come from Eu- a better state of things. To them the rope and America must have the truth Gospel of hope, of rest, of joy has to presented to him in a ditIerent way be taught slowly, patiently, lovingly_ from the man whose thoughts are lim- Thus to all classes it must be made ited to the range of bis vernacular known as they need it and can receive studies. These distinctions are marked, it ; otherwise it will fail of its purpose.

but there are others quite as definite. -Rev. W. Joss, in Har'0e8t F'ield.

The mass of those around us have their moral natures and their religious sensi- -" The year has brought much bilities protected against the truth of trouble to some members of our con- Obris~ by the hard crust of COIlVen- gregation, who have been subjected to

EXTRACTS AND

perse~utions such as have passed out of ogy, the Anthropology, and the Soteri· memory in English history. The Su- ology of the Vedas. Under each head· dra is able to oppress the friendless ing he shows how his investigations Pariah in a thousand ways, and, shield- bear upon the theory of evolution ed by his caste and wealth, can often [from a lower to a higher religion]. perpetrate iniquities which are only As literature the Mantras, the oldest possible in a land where slavery exists portions of the Vedas, are vastly supe· in all but name. The wealthy Su- rior to the other portions, the Brahdra is practically king of his village ; manas and Upanishads. In the theolhis word is law, and woe to the man ogy of the Vedas we find regress rather who attempts to thwart him. In one than progress. The earliest writings village toward the end of the year a set forth the Divine nature and attri· member of the congregation was bar- butes in such a manner as to suggest the barously murdered by six ryots (it was probability that they contain fragments said) of his own and a neighboring vil- of a primitive revelation, whereas the lage. Among these ryots was a man later writers have a debased conception who is the terror of the country-side, a of the Deity, and in proportion as we rich unscrupulous Kapu, a descendant come down the stream of time, the of an old PQlygar family. So power- number of the gods gradually increases. ful are these men, that altho a warrant As regards the c08mologyof the Vedas, for their apprehension was issued and the most ancient theory is that creation a reward offered, they were able to took place out of nothing. This ac· avoid arrest for ten weeks, appearing count of the origin of the world is given openly in their own villages, altho in one in the 129th hymn of the Rig Veda, of the villages is a police station. They which corresponds in a striking manner were seen constantly by everybody ex- with the first chapter of Genesis. With cept by those whose interest it was to the spread of Pantheism came the nobe blind. It was with the greatest tion now prevalent, that creation is a difficulty that I got the case taken up, phenomenal emanation from the Deity. but it is now under inquiry. "-Rev. Here. again, there is a marked deteriora- F. L. MARLER (L. M. S.), quoted in tion. A study of the anthropology of Ha1'1Jest Field. the Vedas leads to a similar conclusion. The old is better. There is no caste, -The Intelligencer, noticing a work properly so called, in the most ancient of the Rev. MAURICE PHILLIPS, of the part of the Vedas. Lastly, when we London Mission, Madras, on "The consider the 8oteriology of the Vedas, Teaching of' the Vedas," remarks: we find that the farther back we go, "No little sympathy as well as acute- the purer it is. " ness of intellect is required to enable a European to enter into the subtleties " In days of yore, when the Hindu of Hindu speculation. Mr. PhilLips religion was still a living power, possesses these qualities in an eminent princes, priests, and people vied with degree. He deals with his subject in one another in offering their best to the spirit of the motto from Schelling their idols. They decked them with which he has prefixed to his book: costly trinkets, pearls, and precious , The religious instinct should be hon- stones; they gave their best lands to ored even in dark and confused mys- the temples; they filled the temple teries. ' While he respects this instinct, treasury with wealth, so that the he does not shrink from showing how amount possessed by many temples ran grievously it has been led astray by up to millions. This religious enthuthe' dark and confused' system which siasm has long since died out. Since he examines. He passes in review the 1858 the English Government has en· Literature, the Theology, the Cosmol· tirely withdrawn from the administra- tion of this property, and it rests in the

GENERAL :MISSIONABY INTELLIGENCE

hands of Hindus. It is a sure sign of The Lower Congo.-Wisdom in meth.

the approaching dissolution of Hindu· od is shown in the tidings from this reo ism that many temples are the prey of gion. The plan adopted by Mr. W.

robbers and spendthrifts. Even the Holman Bentley has been to gather to idols themselves are no longer safe from the station at Wathen two or three boys the long fingers ot the greedy temple from each of the principal towns, even thieves. In the Indian newspapers, to the distance of sixty miles, the aim the complaints of the bad administra· being not only to educate them and, if tion of the temple property, the dis· possible, lead them to the Savior, but honesty, extravagance, and wantonness also to train them for Christian work; of the temple authorities and priests, so that on their return to their towns, are constantly increasing. The only they may spread the Gospel among remedy suggested is to call ill the help their own people. Mr. Bentley has of the English Government. Last year reaped most satisfactory results from the most distinguished residents of this method. In arranging a mission· 'rirupati, where there is the most fa· ary journey, Mr. Bentley sends on the mous sanctuary of Vishnu in South lads a fortnight or so in advance of India, sent a long petition to the Vice- himself; and by this means finds, in roy of India, in which they entreated many cases, whole towns prepared for him to publish a new law, appointing his coming, and disposed to hear with special officials to protect the property avidity the glad message. he has to de- of the temples, seeing that the state of clare. The plan is worthy of mention, their religious endowments was des- and many may find it worthy of adop- perate. The government in Madras tion.

was attacked on all sides, until it laid Shantung, Ohina.-Speaking on how proposals of the kind indicated before the light spreads in China, Mr. Ernest the supreme power in Calcutta. But W. Burt, B.A., says; "In nine cases the Viceroy firmly answered: • No! out of ten it is through the influence of The Act of 1863, by which the admin- relations who have already learnt the istration of religious endowments must truth." One effect of this is to make be left solely and entirely in the hands the church, usuaUy small, a rather ot the adherents of the religion to "close clique;" for if the people at which they belong, must be main· the north end of a village become tained.' "-Leipziger MissirJmblatt (The Christians, then that is one reason the Ohronicle). more why those at the south end should have nothing to do with Christianity.

English Notes. Another point that Mr. Burt notices is the advanced age of candidates for BY JAMES DOUGLAS. baptism. This, he finds, to be from Bapti8t Mi88ionary Socwty.-The news tifty to tifty·four on an average, wherefrom Shansi, China, shows that while as in England the probability is that 90 the door is, in a sense, open, there are per cent are received under thirty years yet many adversaries. Mr. Towerby of age. The explanation is that in a writes; •• At present it seems scarcely land where there is no Sabbath, and right not to protect our Christians from where the struggle for mere existence persecution when this has been secured is all·absorbing, men have little leisure to them by treaty right." As matters, to think of their soul and the unseen however, now stand,' the mode of reo world till they have passed the prime of dress seems to be the greater evil of the life. Besides in China, the young are two. Despite all, the work goes on repressed, and not expected to have satisfactorily, and inquirers, chiefly opinions of their own. .

through tbe diff uaion of the Scriptures, Londo-n MisaiorUJd'Y Society. -Most en· are springing up. couragi~ reaql.ts ~e reported in con-

ENGLISH NOTES

nection with a missionary tour in Tien- sion. Last Sunday in this city our big Meu, China. In one town, 10 converts church was crammed with men (at the were baptized; in another, 23 candi- men's side) who had come expressing dates for baptism were examined; in their wish to become Christians."

Chang village a service was held at Nothing like this has ever been seen which there were 14 baptisms; while before.

two other places are mentioned where Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- 12 and 29 respectively were baptized. The Rev. Thomas Barclay, M.A., is In addition to all, much public interest able to speak hopefully of the future was shown and the privilege enjoyed of Formosa. Already abundant eviof much Gospel sowing. dence exists that a new era has dawned Thibet.-Considerable interest will for that island, and missionary prosbe felt by many in Mr. F. F. Long- pects are brighter than ever before. man's trial trip into Thibet. Having The Chinese and Japanese alike are labored among the Bhutiya people in sensible of the value of the mediatory their summer quarters in Northern 'services of the missionaries in the inter- Kumaon, Mr. Longman recently ven- ests of peace and goodwill.

tured, under the regis of this wander- Ohina'8 Milliona.-An increasing earing tribe, into the forbidden land. His nestness in listening to the message is conclusion, as tested by experience, is reported from many of the stations of that "Thibet for the present is un- the China Inland Mission. The Chinese doubtedly closed, but through the Christians have proved themselves most Bhutiyas we have an opportunity of true to their Lord, some under circumreaching and influencing its people stances of severe trial, and others under which, under existing circumstances, bitter persecution. In the far-off Provis of unique importance." inces of Yun·nan and Kan-suh, which Ftnancial.-The Centenary Fund have been much prayed for, tokens of now exceeds £90,000, while the gen- coming bleBBing have cheered the workeral contributions are a trifle in excess ers' hearts, and in Ho-nan there have of the amount received under that head been larger additions to the church at the corresponding time last year. In than in any past year, and greatly inone London suburban church the penny creased numbers of hearers.

a week system has yielded over £40.

We8tern India.-A Parsee gentleman THE KINGDOM. has been baptized at Poonah. It was during his travels abroad he was first -The Missionary puts this pertinent" drawn toward Christ, and notably by a question: "Would it not be well for sermon preached in Leopold Rooms, even Christian people to study afresh Ludgate Circus, in April, 1895. The those bits of wonderful missionary hispreacher enlarged on God's method of tory from the Book of Acts? Paul is justifying the ungodly, showing that now a hero, and his name surrounded the prevailing idea of gaining righteous- with a halo of glory. In every pUlpit ness by works was erroneous, and that and in every Christian home his name there was no righteousneBB comparable and career are a watchword and an into that of our Lord Jesus Christ. spiration. Yet he lived that wonderful life amid human ,surroundings just like Suuth Ohina.-Writing from Fuh- ours, and, if he were here to-day, and chow, Archdeacon Wolfe says: "We proposed to go to Kucheng, China, or are already beginning to see the great- Tanna, of the New Hebrides, or the heart of Congo, how many, even of ness of the bleBBlng which. God is about God's people, would cry, 'Tempting to pour down upon the Fuh-kien Mis- Providence I Why this waste? ' "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-This is both Christian and heroic. and moralists. Yd Christianity, as it Rev. Mr. Marshall, the father of Miss came in the fulness of time, is itself the Marshall, one of the martyr mission- fulness of Divine revelation. It is the aries of Kucheng, China, said in a ser- complement of the other religions. It mon: "I believe that I shall see the supplies what they lack. It realizes mighty fortress of Satan, called the what they vaguely aspire after. It Empire of China, handed over to the takes up and assimilates whatever is Captain of our salvation, and on that good in them. Christ is the uncon- day, whether it shall be here or in Para- scious desire of all nations. He reveals dise, I know I shalt rejoice tltat the one the God whom they are feeling after.

who called me father WaB a member of In a word, Christianity is the absolute that forlorn hope. And I shall rejoice religion…

when those from the land of Sinim ac- -Our lineage is heathen. Missionary knowledge that the martyrdoms of Ku- enterprise rescued us from paganism. cheng were a large factor in the deliv- Gratitude tor our own emancipation erance of their country from its age- and love for our brethren, the heathen. bound heathenism. Wasted lives are of all countries, should move us with a not to be found in the noble army of mighty impulse to engage in missionmartyrs." ary work.-R. Long.

-In a discourse in behalf of the So- -It took three hundred years to ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- transform old Rome so that Christianpel, the Bishop of Dover declared: "It ity became recognize!! as the nation's is the will of Christ that Christianity faith; and it may take a century to shall be the ultimate religion of the transform South America. The plans world, and not only is it God's pur- of the Church should include the time pose, but it is also self-propagating. element in transforming opinions; and, Therefore, coldness toward missions is while there is and should be preaching nothing but coldness toward God. for immediate conversion, there must Christian missions are essentially a part also be the application of such methods of the Church's lite, and the day when as will more and more prepare the way any faith ceases to extend is the day of for the Gospel in the broader sense of the beginning of its decay and death. national readiness to receive the truth. We have to make disciples of all na- -Dr. J. M. Allis. tions. There are no exceptions or conditions to be considered." -A few years ago a brother and sis- ter in Cuba, having inherited a Bible. -Those who would dissuade us from could dispose of it in no other way than evangelizing countries possessing an an- by cutting it in two and each taking cient civilization get no sympathy from half. And a colporteur tells an interest· Sir Charles Elliott, who, after forty ing story of a Bible he gave to a negro years in India, has just retired from in the mountains of West Virginia. the post of Lieutenant-Governor of The next time he saw it, behold, all the Bengal. For he affirms that it is " im- Old Testament was gone. The owner possible to !lhirk or conceal the feeling being asked to explain. said that an that the Christian religion is the one aunt living five miles away, and a pre-eminentIy excellent, and that the brother nine miles, had visited him, morality of the Christian faith is what and each wanted the Bible. After is most desirable for Inma." praying over the matter, they conclud- -Dr. George P. Fisher writes in the ed to make a division. The owner kept Outlook: "The ethnic religions are not the New Testament, and divided equal- to be denounced as if they were a prod- ly the Old between the others. And it uct of Satan. St. Paul found ethical was found that each had made good and religious truth in heathen poets use of what they had. -" The first thing the Protestant eral of the South Sea Islands become missionary does among the heathen is that it would be quite safe to leave the to establish a home," remarks E. A. natives to themselves, only that they Lawrence in " Modern Missions in the are so troubled and tried by the white East." "He approaches them not as md and his sinful practices, and by a 'priest, not simply as a man, but as his religious divisions and jealousies. the head of a family, presenting Chris- The trader comes with his rum; the tianity quite as much in its social as in Seventh:Day Adventist comes with his its individual characteristics. The peculiar notions, and seeks to reap the Christian home is to be the transform- fruit of other men's labors; the Roman ing element in the new community. Catholic comes with his unscrupulous Into the midst of pagan masses, where self-assertion; the pleasure-seeker, with society is coagulated rather than reor- no fear of God before his eyes, comes, ganized, where homes are degraded by and Iives like a heathen. To strengthen parental tyranny, marital multiplicity, and safeguard them, their old friends and female bondage, he brings the the missionaries still have to dwell leaven of a redeemed family, which is among them."-London Ohristian. to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. All the hallowed relationships of do- -" How to Raise lIoney for Church mestic life are to be exemplified in the Expenses" is the subject of a fine dismission home; all the traits of noble sertation, which we commend to all social character and intercourse here such as think that the Church exists illustrated; all the regenerating influ- principally for the sake of keeping up ences of family life are to flow forth an unbroken series of shows and supfrom this spot into the darkened. de- pers. The words are from Paul, and formed. misconstructed communities thus lay down the three points necesabout." sary in the successful administration of church finance: When to give-" upon – " The teaching of singing is of great the first day of the week ;" who should influence in winning the wild heathen give-" let everyone of you lay by in Sakalava of Madagascar. Long before store ;" .how much 'each is to givethe children can read, the teacher makes •• as God hath prospered him." There them learn by heart the hymn, which can be no satisfactory system of church is sung in several parts, and I have finance which fails to cover these three often been astonished to find how many points. Thus far The Lookout; but the hymns they had learned in this way. suggestion is equally pertinent and Hitherto our school has been held in equally cogent when applied to raisthe open air, since we have no school· ing means to carry the Gospel to the house yet. It has this advantage, that ends of the earth. all who like can listen to the teaching_ Few avail themselves of this privilege -The late T. W. Chamben. tells of for the rest of the teaching ; but when one of the Reformed Presbyterian the hymn begins, quite a number as- churches in New York City which semble round the singing children and numbers about 300 communicants, listen with pleasure. Surely many a "the most of whom are in very humword of conviction and salvation is ble circumstances. A few families are thus taken up by their ears, and finds well to do, but there are very few of its way to their hearts. And I am sure the young people who do not have to that there is just as much missionary earn their own living. A few weeks work done in this way as in many ser- ago their offerings to foreign missions mons both from natives and Euro- were received, and the amount was peans."-NO'I'sk Mis8ionstidende. $2429. Besides this, one of the elders gives every year $500 for mountain -Let 80melxJdy blush tor very shame. schools in Syria, and the women give t< So thoroughly Christianized have sevan equal sum for tbe same purpose. in Eastern Turkey. And of her noth- Also, one young man, a bookkeeper, ing bett·er than this has been said : "Be- contributes, besides his regular offer· fore starting, she deprecated being ing, $104 annually, or $2 a week, for a spoken of as • the noble Miss Barton,' particular form of missionary work, or • the heroic Miss Barton,' declaring and bas done so for tbe past five years. that she was simply a woman, • an ill- This is not all. Some years ago the strument in the hands of a human pubyoung people agreed to support a mis- lic,' willing to do what good she could, sionary in Cyprus for a term of five and determined not to give up the effort years. To accomplish this they deter- until every avenue should be barred." mined to lay aside a few cents a week (3, or 5, or 10, or 15, and so on) over -London has lately enjoyed the presand above what they gave regularly at ence of the Countess Schimmelmann, a other times, and raised in this way not Danish lady of whom it may be said, leBS than $5300. But liberality is not .. her praise is in all the churches" of confined to the foreign field. Their her own country. She came in her gifts for all purposes save bome ex- yacht from the Baltic, in the ports of penses last year amounted to the ex- which during last summer she was entraordinary sum of $10,000." gaged preaching the Gospel and advo- cating temperance principles. In Ger- -Dr. Graves, of South China, once man cities, where such effort on the asked a Chinaman if he felt he was a part of a woman is very unconvensinner. .. Certainly," was the answer; tional, she succeeded in getting a ready .. I have sometimes eaten beef, and hearing, thousands gathering to hear have passed by written paper and let it her. And so it is that even in the conbe trodden under foot, instead of rever- servative Old World woman is forging ently picking it up," ahead and making herself profoundly felt, especially in matters pertaining to WOMAN'S WORK. benevolence and humanity.

-Using some bold figures of speech, – These fonr denominations sustain the late A. L. O. E. named these as 850 women in the foreign field, of among the indispensable articles in a whom 53 are trained physicians, and missionary's outfit: Gold, that is, Faith each in number as follows: Presbyteand Love, in great abundance; Silver, rian, 379, 19 ; Congregational, 214, 11 ; which is Knowledge, including small Methodist, 151, 14; Baptist, 106, 9. change; Steel, or some physical Courage, and a large stock of moral cour- -The Methodist (North) women own age; Leather of the toughest quality- $433,660 of real estate in the foreign in other words, capacity for encounter- field, including 11 orphanages with 450 ing Drudgery; a Letter-weigher sup- inmates. and 13 hospitals and dispenplied with the smallest weights, by saries which minister to 60.000 women which sound Judgment is meant; a each year. The 440 schools have 14,000 White-covered Umbrella, representing pupils, while the teachers, assistants, prudence regarding health; and, final- and Bible readers number '750. The ly, a capacious B~ of Salve for use receipts last year were $289,227. upon rubs, scratches, bruises, and wounds certain to be received both -The Presbyterians have a Mary from natives and fellow-missionaries I Allen Seminary among the Freedmen, and this is a specimen of how the col- -Just now the eyes of Christendom ored girls give: .. Some time ago Mr. are upon Clara Barton and her assist- Smith, the president, asked the girls to ants as they attempt to carry relief to contribute 25 cents each toward a scholthe thousands of perishing Armenians arship for a girl here. Some are giv- ing it by self-denial, others by sewing, washing, and ironing. Our Christian day·schools; held 1836 meetings; se- Endeavor Society works for Siam, and cured employment for 610 persons; one of our girls has decided to go as a gave away 9052 garments, and afforded missionary to Africa. A collection is pecuniary aid to 1836 families at 7580 taken each Sabbath, all of which goes times. Through the fresh-air fund to missionary purposes. In a year these there were distributed 48,205 street·car collections amounted to about $100. tickets, 2070 round-trip harbor tickets, and 9170 persons were permitted to en- -February Woman's Workfor Wom- joy a day's vacation or a visit in the an contains an article of intense interest country, a larger number than in any by Grace Newton, entitled "Chinese previous year. At Thanksgiving 1085 Women, Heathen and Christian." families were remembered, and the Among other things she sets forth the Whole number of persons who shared unutterably cruel and barbarous treat- the supplies was 4722. ment accorded to babies when about to die, and to their lifeless bodies, and all -There are 2 or 8 five-cent restaubecause "if their babies die it is be· rants in New York City which furnish cause they never were their babies at a hot meal of beef stew, coffee and all, but only some evil spirits who came bread, and also sell either 20 ounces of to torment them, and they must hate sugar, or a third of a pound of tea and the devil that caused so much misery I" coffee, or, say, 2 pounds of oatmeal- other articles in proportionate quanti· UNITED STATES. ties-for a nickel. Butter, cheese, and pork are sold in dime lots. The qual. -" Happy will that day be when the ity of the articles used or sold is good. Church shall learn to honor her self- These restaurants are under the auspices denying servants at home as she justly of the Industrial Christian Alliance. honors those who serve in China or Charitable persons and business houses Africa I" This sentence occurs in the buy packages of tickets, and dispense report of committee on home missions them to the needy. On a recent Sunto the Synod of Virginia. It is worthy day 1375 meals were served in one of of careful reflection. The home mis- these restaurants. sionary has no halo of romance, has no security pledged to him by the Church, -The American Seamen's Friend Sogoes largely at his own charges, and to ciety began its Loan Library work in make his own living, has no periodical 1858, and up to December 1st, 1895, seasons of return and public welcome, had sent out 10,264 new libraries, conand is not mentioned in any church taining 529,726 volumes. As many liperiodical, nor written up in books braries go out 3 times or more, there when his obscure life is ended. All have been 11,850 reshipments, By the more honorable is the sacrifice he first shipment and reshipment these makes, and all the more acceptable to books have been accessible to 389,502 the head and Savior of all !-OentraZ seamen; 1118libraries, with 36,857 vol· Pr687;yterian. umes, have been put on United States naval vessels and in naval hospitals, ac- -The Bo~ton City Missionary Society cessible to 117,889 men, while 151 librarecently held its seventy·ninth annual ries have been put in as many life-sav· meeting. Its income last year was over ing stations, containing 5866 volumes, $52,000. There were employed 19 mis- accessible to 1241 keepers and surfmen. sionaries, who made 58,985 visits to Into a neat case, 13 by 26 inches, are 24,311 families, 4549 of the visits being put about 43 well-selected volumes: to the sick: distributed 613 Bibles and books of biography, of travel and ad- Testaments, and 106,720 papers and venture, of popular science, of history, tracts; gathered 827 children into Sun- of story, of religion. Into each library goes a Bible, an atlas, a dictionary, deepest solicitude the events of the last several books in German, Danish, Swed- six months.

ish, and some other language. -Bishop Taylor recently said, "I -By the Chicago Methodists, DI)cem- see the dawn of a new missionary ber 20th, was dedicated, on Indiana Ave. epoch." To his practical eye the signs and 50th St., a beautiful and commo· of better times, a larger spirit in mis- dious building to the service of train· sionary activity, are clear and assuring.

ing young women as home and foreign Are there any such signs in the United missionaries. The land, the gift of Mr. Brethren Church? Are we at the N. W. Harris, is estimated at $20,000, dawning of a new mission epoch? We and the structure, which has cost about think we are, and we rejoice in it.

$30,000, has been provided for by gifts The statistics of last year show $69,915 from other sources. The home will ac- given for the cause of missions in a commodate 160 guests; instruction will single twelvemonth. This is not the be without cost, and the instructors $100,000 aimed at, it is true, but it is even will receive no pay for their ser- approaching it. Then a sanitarium, or vices. Applicants for admission need home of rest, has been provided for in not be members of the Methodist Africa since last May; a new mission Church. field, Japan, has been entered under most favorable conditions; the work is -At the last communion 24 natives enlarging in Africa,-Religiou8 Teleunited with the Presbyterian Church scope. at Sitka, Alaska, a number of them coming from a long distance for the EUROPE. purpose.

-According to Sadlier's Catholic di· Great Britain.-MedicaZ Missions for rectory, official organ of the Roman January gives a list of medical mission- Catholic Church, there are 1405 con- aries in the service of the various Britvents in the United States, with an aver- ish and Irish societies. From this it apage of 60 inmates to each convent, ag- pears that the Church of England has gregating 84,300 " sisters," or nuns. 30 ; the Free Church of Scotland, 29 ; the London Missionary Society, 20; -The Baptists of the Missionary the United Presbyterian Church, 19; Union have 184 men and 283 women in the Presbyterian Church of England, the foreign field, with whom are asso- 14; the China Inland Mission, 10; the ciated 2583 native laborers. Including Church of Scotland, 9; and the Society Russia and the Catholic countries of for the Propagation of the Gospel, 8, Europe, the number of members in the and other societies each a smaller nummission churches is 117,382 (and not ber. The medical profession of Great 102,351, as given in the statistical tables Britain and Ireland is represented by of January). No other American 187 men and 39 women. As there are church has so many communicants. over 30,000 men and 200 women who possess British qualifications, it cannot '-The American Board has expended be said that the number engaged in upon missions in Turkey during the foreign missions is in adequate propor- last sixty years about $6,000,000, and tion. In 1890 the list included only 125 now holds some $2,000,000 of property. names; now it numbers 226. India has It has 325 stations and out-stations oc- 71; China, 70; Africa, including Mada- cupied by 58 men and 118 women, and gascar, 40; Syria and Palestine, 16; 878 native laborers. In the 125 churches other places fewer than 5 each. The are 12,787 members, and in the 423 distribution among the churches is as schools 20,496 pupils. Therefore, well follows; Presbyterians, 87 ; Church of may its friends behold with dismay and England, 51; Congregational, 21; Methodists, 9; Baptists, 7; Friends, their numbers than any other denomi· 4; Brethren, 4. nation. Out of a membership in Great -At the recent conference in Liver· Britain of 19,000, there are 78 missionpool, Donald Fraser reported that, since aries set apart for work abroad, or the Students' Volunteer Missionary nearly one in 250 of the whole member- Union was formed four years ago, 1038 ship, or one in 166 of the adult memhad been enrolled-832 men and 206 bers.

women, belonging to all the divisions -The Calvinlstic Methodists of of the kingdom, and attending many Wales have a notable mission on the different colleges and universities, and northeast frontier of India, in the lofty representing 26 denominations. Out of range of mountains which separate Benthe total number mentioned, 212 have gal from Assam, and among such semisaUed; 66 others have been accepted; savage hill·tribes as the Khasis, the 22 have renounced; 34 have been re- Garos, the Jaintas, the Nagas, etc. jected, and several died. The best Since 1840 the difficult work has been proof of the stability of the movement pushed forward, and now the last reis the large proportion of volunteers port shows 110 churches with 2726 who have actually left for the field. communicants, 250 stations, 11,608 Dr. Duff said that if 10 per cent of the hearers, and 6191 day scholars. men who offered themselves in a mis- sionary revival ever reached the foreign The Continent.-The latest official field, that revival was a great success. Year Book ot the Protestant Church From the Students' Union many who in France-that for 1894-gives the fol- have left college are still engaged in lowing data: The Reformed Church is home preparation; notwithstanding divided into 101 consistories, composed this, 'ffW'l'e than 47 per cent have already of 583 chief parishes and 699 minor par- sailed, and 61 per cent have been ac- ishes, with 259 preaching places and cepted by the missionary Bocieties. 926 churches-a total of 1182; 128 par- The' 212 students who have left are sonages and 638 pastors paid by the working in 42 different societies and State. The Reformed population num- in 29 different countries. bers 540,483. The Lutheran Church -In Night and Day" An emigration numbers only 6 consistories, 48 parishes, retrospect" shows that 8043 trained 62 pastors, and 77,553 members. The boys and girls have now been sent out Lutheran official organ is Le Temoigby Dr. Barnardo's institutions to Can- mage, issued weekly in Paris. Algiers ada and the colonies, where a success has 3 Protestant consistories, 16 parof over 98 per cent has attended them. ishes, 20 pastors-viz., 11 Reformed and Dr. Barnardo says: "One of my quon- 9 Lutherans, and 10,789 membership, dam waifs has been called to the bar; of whom 4500 are Lutherans. The to- 2 are solicitors; a very eloquent and tal number of ProtestLnts in France is widely known clergyman was one of 639,825.

my shoeblacks; several are doctors, -The Prime Minister of Italy resurgeons, or apothecaries; others are cently gave utterance to some plain clergymen, ministers, and missionaries; truths as to the restless efforts of the 4 are well·known musicians and sing- Vatican to regain its temporal power: ers; while not a few have entered busi· " It is not really for the protection and ness of a superior sort and are already prestige of religion that our adversaries in comfortable circumstances. " demand the restoration of the temporal – With the exception of the lIora- power of the Holy See, but for worldly vians, the Society of Friends appears reasons-from lust of power and from to have a larger number of missionaries earthly covetousness." Again:" Chris- in the foreign field in proportion to tianity is a divine institution, which is not dependent upon earthly weapons of time it would Dot be necessary to for its existence. The religion of have such a vessel in the work of the Christ, as preached by Paul and Chry- evangelization of the country. After sostom, was able to subdue the world the service a member of the church, a wIthout the aid of temporal arms. and dame of honor to the Empress and we cannot conceive why the Vatican widow of one of the best·known diplopersists in wishing for temporal sover· mats of Austria, the Baroness Laneignty to exercise its spiritual mission. genau, stepped forward. and said: The Gospel, as we all believe, is truth. • Doctor, you must permit me to pre- If it has been disseminated by apostolic sent you with that launch.' The plans teachings, such teachings are sufficient for the construction of the launch. for its existence." The remarkable which will bear the name of Auatria. feature in these utterances is that they according to the express wish of the do not proceed from a Protestant source, oonor, are now so far finished as to but from one who, in the same speech, guarantee the hope that the work will recognizes the Pope to be "Christ's be proceeding before long." vicar. "-BJoangelical Ohristendom.

THE PLACE OF GERMANY IN FOR- ASIA.

EIGN MIssION WORIl:.-An article in the Islam.-The situation in Tcrkey is January number of Dr. Warneck's thus summarized by the I1i.Mpendent: AUgemeine Missions.Zeitsclt1·ift is de- "Disaster has overtaken the general voted to this subject. The progress equipment of the American Board's which has been made within eleven missions in Turkey. Except Constanyears is shown by the following table: tinople and 3 other stations in the ex- treme west of Asia Minor. all of the M!ssionaries. Contribn· Baptized Na· American Board's stations have suf- tions. tives. fered. Probably at least 100 of the vil- lage chapels and school-houses have 1883 . . 517 2,707,218 marks 193,975 been pillaged and destroyed, or seized by the Mohammedans for purposes of 1894 • . 685 3,705,456 290,899 their own. Five sixths of the stock of the books which the American Board But it is pointed out that these num- and the American Bible Society had bers represent far less than the share placed on sale in scores of the depots which Germany should have in Protes- and sslesrooms in various parts of the tant missions. Together with Switzer- country have been carried off. cast land. Germa.ny represents a fifth of into rivers and ponds, or used, after evangelical Christendom. while it only saturation with petroleum, as convenfurnishes a thirteenth part of Protes- ient instruments of incendiarism. Contant missionary contributions, and a gregations have been scattered, schools seventh of the laborers. " We work are broken up, leading men are dead, much more cheaply than the English and numbers of Christian women and and the Americans, and our share in children are missing. The congregathe success of missions is relatively to tions, in general. are financially ruined. the means employed greater than and their members are among those theirs." now dependent on charity for daily bread." -Dr. Leuring, of the Singapore Methodist Mission, has this to tell of – These solemn words are fitly spoken an incident which occurred during his by the Mis8ionary Herald: "While recent visit to godless Vienna: "In recognizing cordially. as we do. the one of my lectures on Singapore, held efforts of our Government in demandin the Wesleyan Church, I happened ing protection for our fellow-citizens in to mention the numerous islands and places in the coast that can easily be reached by means of a steam launch, and suggested, whether in the course Turkey, and in the sending of national -Arrangements have been made to vessels into Turkish waters, we are yet publish, at Beirut, 1000 copies of Anfrank to say that we cannot understand gel's Christmas. translated into Arabic, why the difficulties in the way of the necessary permission having been reaching El'zeroum and Harput by the granted by the censor at Constantinomen who are appointed to American ple. This will enable the Sundayconsulates in those cities should have school children of Syria to read the been allowed to prevent their going to story in their native language. their posts. These consulates have been established by act of Congress, and if India. – Among Queen Victoria's the Turkish Government will not give New Year honors was a knighthood for them exequaturs, and provide them safe Nawab Secundas Jung Ikbal-ud Dowescort, no greater indignity could be lab Iktadar-ul Mulk Vikar-ul-Umal'8 shown us or our nation. Our Govern- Batadur, Prime Minister to his Highment has clearly the right to demand ness the NizaID of Hyderabad. consular representation at points where American iuterests are at stake, and we -The Darjeeling New8 applies these cannot see why that right should not Scripture verses to Sir Charles Alfred be insisted upon at all hazards. If de- Elliott, late Lieutenant-Governor of nied, why should not diplomatic rela- Bengal, a devout Christian statesman tions with Turkey cease, and its minis- and stedfast friend of missions, adding ter at Washington be given his papers? that nothing else so eloquent and apt In that case American citizens could be occurs to us to say: "And Hezekiah intrusted to the protection of the Brit- did that which was right in the eyes of ish or of some other embassy at Con- the Lord, according to all that David stantinople… his father had done. He removed the high pJaces, and brake the pillars, and -We cannot all of us consent to con- cut down the Asherah : and he brake fine ourselves to prayers fashioned for in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses us and prescribed by ecclesiastical au- had made; for unto tho&e days the chilthority, but who cannot heartily lift up dren of Israel did burn incense to it ; this petition set forth by the Bishop of and he called. it Nehushtan (i.e., 'a New York? "Most gracious God, piece of brass '). He trusted in the whose tender mercies are over all, and Lord, the God of Israel; 80 that after whose compassions fail not; grant Thy him was none like him among all the Fatherly pity and protection to all those kings of Judah, nor among them that Thy children, wheresoever they may were before him. For he clave to the be, who are suffering from the cruelty Lord, he departed not from following of the oppressor, and especially that Him, but kept His commandments, ancient nation the people of Armenia, which the Lord commanded Moses. whose sons and daughters cry aloud to And the Lord was with him; whither- Thee, their God, and to us their breth- soever he went forth he prospered. He ren in Jesus Christ, for succor. Stay hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the hands of those by whom they have the poor; his righteousness abideth forbeen so cruelly wronged and outraged; ever" (2 Kings 18 : 3-7 ; 2 Cor. 9 : 9). strengthen the purpose of Christian nations to arise and contend for their de- -It is said that the native evangelist, fence; enkindle in their hearts a spirit commonly known as Tamil David, has of service and sacrifice in their behalf ; exerted a greater religious infiuence in and so hasten, we beseech Thee, the the city of Bombay than any evangelist day of their deliverance. All which who has visited Bombay for a number we ask in the Name and for the sake of of years past. This illustration of what Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen." can be done by a native evangelist fills the heart with longing to see the dar when hundreds of such men shall ap- view, but which hitherto they had failed pear preaching and compelling the peo- to reaIize.-Indian Witne88.

ple of India to receive the gracious message_ Let it be one of the special bless- -Rev. P. H. Moore, of Assam, ings prayed for that God would raise writes: "Sunday, October 18th, we up such men and give the missions and spent at BaUjuri. At eight in the morntJle churches wisdom to refrain from ing we had the privilege of baptizing discouraging them or putting obstruc- 31 Kohls in the creek, about a quarter tIons in their way. An Indian evan-' of a mile from the village. There were gelist is not likely to resemble a Euro- 16 men and 15 women and girls. There pean evangelist in his methods of work were 9 men with their wives, and alto· any more than in personal appearance. gether the candidates represented 14 households. A preaching service, the -Indian Witnes8. Lord's Supper, and Sunday-school oc- -According to the last census, 76 cupied the afternoon. In surroundings languages are spoken in Bombay, and which would seem strange enough in each one represents a company of peo- America, we worshiped in spirit and in ple, or caste, with special dress, or un- truth, and God's presence was revealed.

dress, or color, or cap, or turban, A thatched hut with roof just high -Some of the missionaries of the enough to stand up under; walls made London Missionary Society attribute of reed and pl!8tered with mud, with much of the success attending the work holes here and there for doors and winof the Salvation Army in India to the dows; the floor (the earth) swept clean. fact that it does not administer either In this hut,34 by 17 feet, picture 100 baptism or the Lord's Supper. In that adults. and children of all ages, some country one may attend any meeting, in the costume in which they were and to any extent, but so long as he born, all sitting on mats on the ground. does not submit to baptism caste is not In the center is a rough pine box, in broken, and he does not encounter the which the missionary carries a part of persecution which befalls those who his camp outfit, and which is now make a formal profession of Chris- drafted into service as a table for the tianity. Lord's Supper. A clean white cloth hides part of its roughness. A cane , -Sir Alexander Miller, in his address stool serves the missionary as a seat." at the distribution of prizes in the Cal· cutta Boys' School, remarked that this China.-In 1894 there were in all school differed from all other schools 1977 missionaries in China-869 men, he had met with in Calcutta in the fact 562 married women, and 546 single that all the different races in the Em- women. Ten hundred and eighty of pire appeared to be represented among these were representatives of British the pupils. The student who carried Irish, and Canadian societies, 812 of off the largest number of prizes was a them of American societies, and 85 of Burmese, an unusual and unexpected Continental societies. The China Inoccurrence, considering the national land Mission leads all others with 593 reputation of the Burmese for disin- missionaries, followed by the Presbyteclination to sustained effort of any kind. teriani! with 180 ; the Methodist Church, This association of so many different North, with 140; the American Board races in the work and life of the school with 117, and the Church Missionary was a matter of much importance in Society of England with 110. the mind of government. Such inter- course leads to the successful welding -During 1895 the American Bible of the races of India into a homoge. Society sold and distributed in China neous community, an object which the Bibles and portions thereof to the ex- Indian Government had constantly in tent of 385,875 copies. -At a recent convention of Chinese literati of the kingdom. The very ap- ministers, a theme of discussion was, pointment of a commissioner of rail- " Shall our women unbind their feet 1" ways is itself among the marvelous re- The women on hearing of it said, sults of the war, since the very railroad "Why should they discuss it? They has been considered a wrong, a sacri- are our feet; cannot we do with them lege, and almost a direct insult to the as we please?" Are women's rights memory of the revered dead of China.

ideas about to enter the Celestial Em- Among the 14 matriculants are gradu- pire? ates from the 3 grades of government -Here is a striking prayer of one of civil service examinations, and from the Hunan Christians: "0 Lord, Thou that height or Chinese scholarship, knowest that Hunan means south of " The Forest of Pencils," which is an the lake, and Hupeh north of the lake; imperial academy whose scholars are the lake is Tung Ting. Thou know- examined in person by the reigning est, Lord, that there are more people Emperor.-Northwestern Christian A~ in these two provinces than there are vocate. fish in the lake; and Thou hast sent us AFRICA.

to be fishers of men. In many places The United Presbyterian has the in- the Gospel net has not been let down, telligence that Rev. Girgis Anshalian, a and there is no means of catching the member of the Presbytery of Egypt, fish, nor is there any fisherman. We and pastor of the congregation at Koos, pray Thee, Lord, to grant that in every has fallen a victim to the Turkish atroci- place there may be a Gospel net and ties in Armenia. He was a native of skilful fishermen. " that country, and in September last, -Our praise is never more hearty with his wife, returned to visit his than when we get gifts from Christian friends at Diabeker. At the time of Chinese in America to be used in evan- the outbreak they were both arrested, gelizing their fellows in China. Such and a ransom of £600 was demanded. a gift reached us to.day from a Chinese The ransom was paid, but instead of Sunday-school in Ohio. It is $50, and being released, the alternative of Maalong with it comes the message, " The homet or death was given. With a Chinamen wish me to tell you that they faith and heroism worthy of the name are very glad to send it, and hope it of Christ, he declared himself a disciwill do much good in their own land. " ple of Jesus, and was at once hacked to Their teacher also adde, "We have pieces by the Turks in the presence of been very glad this last fall to send home his wife. She and her brother were one of the Christian Chinamen. He shot, beaten with swords, stripped, and has been in the class for eleven years, left for dead. and for the past seven years has lived a consistent Christian life, we believe. -The conquest of Ashantee is com- He has gone home at his own expense. pleted, and the bloodiest kingdom in He hopes to keep a little store in his all Africa is to become an orderly Britown village, and thus support himself, ish colony. The military expedition his father and mother and his wife."- did its work quickly and well and China'8 MillionB. without fighting. King Prempeh seems to have recognized the futility of re- sistance, and on the arrival of the troops -Among the matriculants for the in Coomassie, his capital, abjectly sub- present term in that university are a mitted. He was, however, taken as a grandson of the private tutor of the last prisoner to Cape Coast Castle, with his Emperor of China, a nephew of the family, his counseilors, and two other private tutor of the present Emperor, a petty kings, to be kept as security for son of the imperial commissioner of the payment of an indemnity of 50,000- Chinese railways, and of 14 the proud Olillces of gold. With the return of the expedition, the country passes under -lonely, self-absorbed, irritable, and the rule of Mr. Maxwell, the British not to be relied upon. He hates wom- Resident, protected by a guard of black en, whom he regards as unnecessary troops, until such time as the British impedimenta in the campaign, and he Foreign Office shall definitely decide has no idea of friendship; he only rec.

upon a permanent form of administra· ognizes instruments to be used and ene- tion. mies to be dealt with. Success accen- -The Paris missionaries in the tuated his defeats to the point of dis· French Congo State have been cheered ease, and made him so irritable, so selfby the conversion of a chief and his absorbed, and so insolent that none but son, who enjoyed an immense reputa- parasites could live with him. JJ tion as fetish-men throughout a wide -Professor James Bryce has just re- district. If a sick man possessed by turned from South Africa, and in ad- an evil spirit had to be cured, or the dressing the Edinburgh Chamber of guilty person found out who had be- Commerce said that Mashonaland and witclled him to death, it was to Akele Matabeleland were both possessed of the people came. But one day his much wealth, but that railroads would heart opened to the preaching of the be needed to develop it. The most in- Gospel, and he decided to renounce his teresting part of his remarks relates to fetishes and the gain they brought him. the gold production of the Transvaal.

He gathered together all the people of He estimated the probable receipts from his village, and announced that he no that field at £700,000,000 ($3,500,000,000).

longer believed in spirits, but in the one -A recent visitor to Lovedale, with God. Then, collecting his fetishes and its 800 pupils, writes thus: "Perhaps all the instruments of his trade, he the most interesting was the Sunday threw them into the lake before the evening service, When there were gatheyes of all the people. There was a ered together for worship all the boardgreat sensation, and they expected to ers, numbering about 450, along with see these sacrilegious men fall dead; the Europeans. In the congregation but nothing happened, save that the many tribes were represented. The former fetish-men repaired to the mis- Kafirs formed the majority, but there sion settlement, and asked to be re- were also Basutos, whose home is 200 ceived as catechumens.-Journat de8 or 300 miles to the north ; Bechuanas, MiasionB EvangetiqUlJ8. who come from the northwest; and -Dr. Battersby says in Niger and distinctly marked oil' in appearance Yoruba Note8: "The question of mak- flOm the rest, the Gallas, whose native ing a real advance into the Soudan is land is in the north, near to Abyssinia. at present engaging the attention of Those last, of whom there are about 60, the Church Missionary Society Com- were rescued, along with 200 other mittee, and if only suitable volunteers children, from a slave dhow about will offer for this service, a forward 1890, and were sent to Lovedale to be movement might soon be made. cared for."

-In an English paper it is written -Mr. Pilkington, of Uganda, speakthus of Sir Cecil Rhodes: "He is a ing at a recent conference in Liverpool, strong man, of the kind that is never said that the Soudan and the Congo finished by a single stroke. And he is could be evangelized from Uganda. strong with the strength of a coarse, How was it to be done? By seeking ruthless, greedy egotism, the strokes and finding indications of God's plan, of whose piston-rod force the minds which they could surely now do from and the money of weaker men into its the experience they had had of mission reservoir. As he was at Oriel twenty work. It seemed that for every foryeaN ago, SO he is at Cape Town to-day eign missionary there should,be 100 na- tives employed, and thus, in a compar- atively short time, the whole of Africa might be evangelized.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1895

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN le95

THE POPULAR GOD OF GOOo-LUCK.

An idol commonly worshipped and found in almost every houRe and shop in India. Hindu tradition mak«;s this god be the Son of Shiva, one of the Tri~murti. or triad of deities, which consisl"l of Brahma, the CreatoS"; Vishnu, the ~server' and SbivR. or Siva, the Destroyer and Renovator.

Mythology teaches that Shiva in a quarrel with his son, in anger smote off his head. Parvati, Shlva's wife. wrath- !y commanded him to restore their son to life. Shiva sought for Ganspati's head, but, failing to find it, seized an rtf-ihlheeacnr~edlaeetpdehdgabonytdw.cafis.org phant's head and stuck it on the hea dless body. At the same time this compensatio naswaabsovger.aeanlestceatrdofnotoiuc ~d g?!i,_that he should be first worshi pped in all c eremoni es. He is always represented MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.1.-0ld Serie3.-JANUARY.-VoL. VIII. No. 1.-New Serie3.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

It is the peak that soars highest and commands the widest horizon that is sought by the daring and determined mountaineer. From such a point of view there is something more than mere range and scope ; at a glance the vision sweeps over a whole landscape and sees it in its proportions and relations.

Our custom has been to present in each January issue a sketch, at least, of the general aspect and prospect of the world's religious condition, and so prepare for the descent into details in subsequent numbers. In the present case we have sought personal estimates from the best available sources, and incorporate them in one combined statement. We have asked men, whose words carry authority, to frame, in as brief and compact a form as may be, their candid, careful impressions of the present condition of religious life in the various lands they represent. Some of these reports have failed to reach us in time for the press, but enough will be found here to challenge the thought and evoke the prayers of every lover of the kingdom of God. Other repurts, too late for this issue, may appear in subsequent nUIllbers.

I.-ARABIA.

BY REV. ]rRANK s. SCUDDER.

Arabia is as a lit.tle child in the missionary world. The first real desire to evangelize the country was born only ten years ago ; it was born in the heart of Hon. Ion Keith Falconer, and grew into the first modern mission in Arabia. The apostle Paul went into Arabia, but apparently established no mission there. The Nestorians once had churches there, but their faith was without power, and it was the idolatrous corruptions of Christianity as seen in the Greek Church which really led to the rise of Mohammedanism with its reinforcing of the doctrine of " one God." But hope dawned upon Arabia for the first time when Keith Falconer loved her even unto dea~h. Since October 28th, 1885, when he first arrived at Aden, the finger of God has written an inspiring page of Christian history. There are now three missions in Arabia.

1. Keith Falconer Mission.-The pioneer missionary of Arabia, after whom this mission was named, was a wealthy son of Scotland, an expert student, bicyclist, and phonographer, and a rising Orientalist. He laid down everything at the feet of Christ for Arabia. He bore the entire expense of the mission, including that of necessary buildings and the salary of a medical missionary, asking only that the work be recognized as a mission of the Free Church of Scotland. The mission was established at Sheikh Othman, about ten miles inland from Aden. At this place, while awaiting the completion of the buildings, and living as a pioneer must live, within a year and a half of his first arrival Keith Falconer laid down his life for Arabia, a victim of the trying climate from which he had insufficient protection. But his life was the inspiration of other men. His blood became the seed of the Church in Arabia. The Keith Falconer Mission is to-day meeting with success worthy of its noble founder, under the labors of Rev. W. R. W. Gardner and Dr. Young.

2. The Arabian Mission, of the Reformed Church in America, sprang up under the inspiration of Rev. Professor J. G. Lansing, D.D., of New Brunswick, N. J., who infused his knowledge and love of the Arabian people into the students under his instruction. The mission was organized in 1889, and now has a force of three ordained missionaries-Rev. James Cantine, Rev. S. M. Zwemer, and Rev. P. J. Zwemer-and one medical missionary, Dr. J. T. -Wyckoff. Three stations have been occupied in Eastern Arabia, at Busrah, Bahrein Islands, and Muscat. Seven native helpers are employed, and the work is carried along the entire eastern coast and rivers for eight hundred miles.

3. A Mission to the Bedouins in the vicinity of Mount Sinai has recently been undertaken by the Nol'th Africa Mission. A young German, who offered himself for work among these wild warriors of the desert, found his inspiration in the life of Keith Falconer. Thus at last there is a revival of the prayer of Abraham: "Oh that Ishmael might live before thee I"

The Arabians are descended from Ishmael, son of Abraham. They number about eleven millions in Arabia, and are intelligent, generous, and intensely religious. These traits have made them wonderful missionaries of the religion of the sword, and, when they are converted, make them noble missionaries of the cross.

The Outlook.-Especial hope is seen in large sales of Scriptures and educational books and in the power of a medical missionary's assistance. These are messages that have flitted across the Arabian deserts : "Things are waking up in the Keith Falconer Mission ; take courage, the redemption of Arabia is drawing near." "'tVe" (the Arabian Mission) "hear nothing but good news from each other in these days." "One can hardly

n:allIA

believe the tremendous impression which has been made on the whole of Arabia in so short a time j it must be selln to be understood." May the echoes of these good messages soon be heard also from the barren walls of Mount Sinai and its lonely Bedouin mission.

Information.-" Memorials of the Ron. Ion Keith Falconer," Sinker; " Reports of the Arabian Mission," 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York.

n.-PERSIA.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ.

The outlook for Persia is cloudy. Politically it is in a stltte of decay. Whenever Russia chooses it can take the northern provinces, and in that case England will probably take the southern ones. Years may pass before this catastrophe arrives. The Shah, whose power was so rudely shaken by the popular and priestly opposition which overthrew the tobacco monopoly, has renewed his grasp upon the reins of government Itnd is gradually bringing the Mollahs into subjection. After a reign of forty-six years, his health is not as robust as formerly. The succession to the throne is more certainly secured to the Vali Ahd-his most prominent rival, the Zil-i-Sultan, having become blind.

Oommercially Persia makes little progress. The efforts made a few years ago to open mines and artesian wells, start factories, build roads, navigate the Karun, etc., have been for the most part abandoned. Internal resources remain undeveloped. Stagnation and an unfavorable balance of trade indicate increasing poverty.

Some religiou3 customs and social habits are being modified. Certain classes are becoming liberalized and desire to be brought into line with modern civilization. On the other hand, many seem more bigoted. Some religious festivals are increasing in fanaticism.

The outlook for missions among the Mohammedans is not reassuring. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim, the reassertion of the law of Islamdeath to the convert to Christianity-the hostility to missionaries displayed in certain quarters, seem to defer the day of religious liberty, while the courage of converts, in the face of persecution and death, gives hope that faithful ones may win toleration even sooner than we expect.

The outlook among the Nestorians is encouraging. In spite of Catholics and other opposing bodies. and the drain on the native agency by emigration to America, the Evangelical Church increases and prospers. It is developing in moral stamina, in doctrinal stability, in self-propagating power. The mission retains a friendly attitude to the Nestorian Church and exerts a spiritualizing influence on it. Substantial progress has been made in enlightening the Armenians in Oroomiah, Salmas, Tabriz, Teheran, Ramadan, and Ispahan. In no place has the work been fruitless. Priestly opposition, sceptical tendencies, national aspirations and prejudices have

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895. lJa.nuary

hindered the work among them. But evangelical truth is having a per~ ceptible influence even upon those who remain Gregorians.

The Protestant Church has gained a recognized place in Persia and has spiritual power and vitality enough to become an efficient agency for its evangelization.

III.-INDIA.

BY REV. W. B. BOGGS, D.D., TELUGU MISSION.

If, in imagination, we take our stand on some Himalayan elevation, whence we may survey the whole land of India, the moral and spiritual view at the present time embraces, among other things, the following conspicuous features : 1. Increased and more direct effort, by various missions, for the evangelization of the depressed classes, and also large ingatherings of converts from among those classes. The Methodist Episcopal Mission, according to Dr. William Butler, in Zion's Herald (March, 1894), received 18,000 additions during 1893, and a total of 45,000 since 1889, and, according to Bishop Thoburn, they are now receiving converts at the rate of 50 a day. This movement is chiefly among low-caste or non-caste people in northern and northwestern India. Other missions also are awaking to the fact that these classes, poor and ignorant and degenerate as they are, are nevertheless more accessible to the Gospel at the present time than are the higher classes; and their evangelization before the others seems to be according to the Divine arrangement. There is much in Scripture and in the history of Christianity to lead us to expect them to precede the higher and richer and more learned in their entrance into the kingdom of Christ. Their elevation by the religion of Christ seems to be prerequisite to the coming in of the higher castes in large numbers. For a good many years several missions in southern India have worked very successfully in this line, and have been blessed with abundant results-e.g., the Church Mission at Tinnevelly and neighboring places; the American Baptist Mission at Ongole and surrounding stations; the American Lutheran Mission at Guntur and vicinity, and the London Mission at Cuddapah and elsewhere; these and others have been greatly blessed in their labors among the " common people." And we may expect to see yet larger and larger harvests gathered fron::. among the downtrodden, despised pariah classes, and Christianity steadily working its way up from the lower strata of society to the higher.

2. A great conflict between the advocates of temperance, purity, and national righteousness on the one hand, and those who are actuated by the worldly, time. serving spirit of officialdom on the other. A number of very godly faithful missionaries and others in the Bombay Presidency have, within the past few years, been laboring earnestly to expose the fearful evils of the opium traffic, the strong drink ~raffic. and State-regulltteq. vj~e,

INDIA. '

and agitating for the abolition of this triple curse. Alfred S. Dyer, editor of the Bombay Guardian, a very worthy and consecrated Christian worker, a member of the Society of Friends, is among the leaders in this righteous crusade. In consequence of their active efforts the government officials and the newspapers which reflect official opinion have manifested much bitterness toward them. The editor of the Guar(lian and three missionaries were prosecuted recently by a native opium contractor for defamation for having published a statement in reference to the infamous opium " clubs" in Bombay, a statement which they had from various witnesses which they believed to be true, and which probably was true. But the English magistrate, with every show of intense dislike toward tho missionaries and their cause, gave judgment against them and sentenced them to one month's imprisonment, which they endured in the Bombay jail. The severity of tho imprisonment may be judged by the fact that they were denied .even the use of writing materials while in the jail. Their crime is that they write and preach and protest against these great public evils in which the Government is both directly and indirectly a partaker.

In a notorious street in Bombay, inhabited by prostitutes of many nationalities, probably the worst and most shameless vice market in the world is protected by Government, and city missionaries who go there to preach righteousness and warn sinners of their doom are driven out of the streot by the police j and when the denizens of the place and the European frequenters of the same brutally assault the missionaries t~e assailants are sustained and protected by the authorities.

This conflict thickens daily. The advocates of righteousness cannot and will not desist from their agitation of these subjects while the Government of India continues to be the producer, manufacturer, and exporter of a vast quantity of opium, by which countless numbers of the people of China are ruined, and while the same deleterious traffic is promoted in India and Burmah to such an extent j nor can they rest while the Government makes provision for licentiousness for the seventy thousand British troops in India, and while the use of intoxicating liquors is overspreading the land as at present. According to the police commissioner's report for Bombay there were two thousand more arrests for drunkenness in that city during the past year than in the previous one. The Government distilleries produce enormous quantities of intoxicating liquors.

On the other hand, those whose living comes from the Government are, almost to a man, apologists for and defenders of these abominations. Thus the two parties are arrayed one against the other. There can be no peace nor truce while these abominations last. Real peace was impossible in America until slavery was abolished. And so in India to-day missionaries and others who lift up their voices against these crying evils may be fined and imprisoned till officialdom is weary, but they cannot cease to agitate for reform. Rev. A. W. Prautch, one of the missionaries recently imprisoned in Bombay, has been sent to England by the anti-opium party in

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

India to call the attention of the British people more fully to the existing condition of things in India.

3. The indirect effect of Ohristian moral teaching on non- Ohristians. Enlightened Hindus are now disapproving of the notorious nautch-the dance by professional prostitutes, which has always been a prominent fea- ture at celebrations, receptions, marriages, and festive occasions of all kinds; almost universally approved by orthodox Hindus and patronized often by Europeans of easy-going moral sentiments. Quite a number of prominent Hindus, ashamed of such an objectionable custom, are now advocating its abolition.

Recently some Hindus in Madras, the Hindu Social Reform Association, adopted resolutions of the strongest kind, condemning concubinage, and declaring their determination not to countenance or patronize any Hindu known to be living openly in this sin.

A missionary in Serampore writes: "The past year will ever be memorable as that in which complete failure attended the pulling of the cars at the Juggernaut festival." Though the Brahmins urged the populace and used every inducement to persuade them to lay hold of the ropes and pull the cars, they could not get enough to move them.

The Hindus probably think that the credit of the moral reforms above mentioned is due to themselves, but there can be no reasonable doubt that these movements are the result of a waning confidence in Hinduism and of a growing moral sentimant which are indirect effects of Christianity. The extent of these reforms is of course but limited as yet, and it may be long before they gain much headway against the deep-seated couservatism of India, but they are an indication of the present drift of things.

4. The meeting together of Christians of different denominations in various places in conferences for the deepening of spiritual life. This is coming to be a regular feature of missionary vacations on the hills. Such meetings are becoming more frequent and are increasing in interest and in power. Camp·meetings and conferences, more or less after the type of :Keswick and Northfield, are held, and are generally seasons of much spiritual profit. A very gratifying feature is the fraternal fellowship and co-operation of Christians of different names in prayer and the study of the Word. Among prominent truths are the recognition of the personality of the Holy Spirit and His real presence and power as the rightful administrator in the Church j also the privilege of Christians to have a conscious experience of His indwelling, and their obligation to live a consecrated, holy, Christ-like life. And these are just the truths that India needs, and not India alone.

5. Preaching, in English, to non- Ohristian audiences composed of educated natives, by visiting ministers from England and America, such as Rev. G. F. Pentecost, Henry Varley, Mr. Haslam, and others. There are thousands of non-Christians in the large cities whose education has been in English from their childhood who can be reached through the English language

INDIA.. '1

just as well as through their own, and even better, for they seem to think that Christian preaching in their own vernacular is rather beneath their notice, but are quite ready to listen to it in eloquent English. Doubtless many of them are actuated simply by secular motives, such as a desire to improve their use of English by listening to public addresses in that tongue, especially if spoken by men of culture and oratorical ability. But even though attracted by such motives as these, the truth of Christ may arrest them. And there are among them sincere inquirers. There is thus a great field of usefulness opening up to those in America, Europe, Australia, etc., whose engagements are such that they can arrange to spend a cool season or longer in India in this kind of labor, and who possess the needful qualifications. Among the qualifications I would place (1) a strong, firm grasp, spiritually as well as intellectually, of the GOSPEL OF CHRIST, with no modern improvements, or modifications, or adjustments, or toning down; (2) distinct spiritual power, arising from a practical and full reliance on the Holy Spirit; (3) ability to adapt one's speech (not the Gospel, but the manner of preaching it) to the Oriental mind, both in argument, illustration, and appeal. This presupposes the ability to acquire quickly a knowledge of Hindu modes of thought.

6. Much earnestness and activity in Sunday-school and temperance work. The former is specially due to the influence and labors of Dr. J. L. Phillips, the faithful, energetic, talented Sunday-school secretary for India. Throughout India and Burmah he is developing Sunday-school work with marked success. The temperance campaign has as one of its chief leaders Rev. Thomas Evans, the veteran apostle of temperance in India, and this branch of Christian service is being pushed with much energy in many parts of the land. There is urgent need of this work, when we consider the prevalence of intemperance, whether among the European, the Eurasian, or tke native populations.

7. Ohristianity advancing with a sure, steady, irresistible movement. Sometimes this movement is beneath the surface and attracts but little attention, but on it goes. The number of places where Christianity is taking root is being constantly multiplied, and its roots are striking deeper and deeper. Europeans in India who bave no interest in or sympathy with the cause of India's evangelization-onlookers from afar of the Canon Taylor type, and " globe-trotters" in breathless baste-may not be able to see any progress; and proud Hindns may try to make themselves and others believe that Christianity is only gaining a few converts among the low, and is having no appreciable effect on the people at large; but the country is gradually being so perme3ted by Christian teaching that a distinct and indelible impression is being made. Native Christians are so increasing in numbers in almost all parts of the land that, although they are mostly in the humbler walks of life, their existence can no longer be ignored. The development of the native churches, their growth in Christian knowledge and character, and in self-directing, self-sustaining ability,

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

is a most hopeful sign. The steady, irresistible diffusion of Christianity in the Roman empire in the early days is being, in some respects, repeated before our eyes in India to-day. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, in his " Conversion of India," deduces from reliable data the conclusion that if the same rate of progress of Christianity in India which has characterized the last forty years should be continued, "the Protestant Church would absorb the whole population of India about the middle of the twenty.first century." But we may certainly look for a constantly increasing rate of progress.

IV.-SIAM AND THE LAOS.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, MISSIONARY TO THE LAOS PEOPLE.

There are two distinct peoples in Siam, the Siamese proper in the southern part of the kingdom, and the Laos. Only a portion of the Laos people are tributary to Siam and live in the northern half of the kingdom. They are a people, not a nation, and are living under four separate governments. Siam has the southern portion of them, France recently acquired the eastern, China has the suzerainty of those in the north, and a few are tributary to England on the west. Si!.lm's -portion is the largest, and hence the whole Laos people may properly be included in the missionary outlook for Siam.

Although the Siamese have been derived from the Laos, yet centuries of different latitude, different food, and especially maritime contact with the outside world, have resulted in differentiating them from their inland Laos brethren. This difference is shown in the modification of the spoken language in distinct written languages, in differences of custom, costume, and worship, and especially in a striking difference in physical and moral vigor in favor of the Laos. There are, therefore, marked differences in all the factors which enter into the present missionary outlook in these two portions of the kingdom. We shall note three such factors.

I. THE PROVIDENTIAL PREPARATION is a most important factor in the present outlook. God has been working in Siam along with the Church's work and long before the Church began to work. He has signally prepared the people for the Gospel. The preparation is shown, First, in the character of the people. Centuries ago Siam was known as especially friendly to foreigners. Not a great commercial people, but almost wholly agricultural, both Laos and Siamese originally were simplehearted, peaceful, polite, comparatively pure, receptive and impressionable. In Lower Siam, at present, contact with the worst elements of our occidental civilization has deprived a large portion of the populace of that primitive simplicity, especially in seaport and river towns. Rum and other debauching elements have come in with steamboats, steam cars, electric cars, telegraphs and postal system. Yet a large part of the inland populatkm of Lower Siam is still primitive, hence simple and receptive. And

SIAM AND THE LAOS

this is true of almost all the five million Laos people. God has made and kept the majority of the Siamese and almost all the Laos people free from the influence of immoral foreigners; all are free from caste ; there is no seclusion of women except ,among the royal families; there are no strong nationalities, and hence no pride which despises foreigners or is restive under foreign teaching and direction; polygamy prevails only among cer- tain classes in Lower Siam, and there is almost none among the Laos peo- ple. God's preparation is shown, Second, in the favor of the rulers. With few exceptions the kings, governors, and their subordinates have not only offered no open or secret opposition to the work of the missionaries, but they have been positively friendly, and in many cases have aided by grants of money, land, and in- fluence. The few who have offered decided opposition have been provi- dentially removed. Grants of land and of money for educational and medical purposes are still occasionally obtained in Lower Siam. Among the Laos the government favor is still more marked. For the last fifteen years there has been a government proclamation of absolute religious toleration in Siam. And, with the possible exception of the Laos who are nnder the French, the same favor to missionaries is fonnd among all the Laos officials outside as well as inside of the kingdom of Siam. In every station and prospective station of the North Laos Mission, ground has been leased to the mission to hold" so long as used for the purposes of healing" (by foreign medicine), "and of teaching the Christian religion." As Dr. McGilvary once said, "That means until the millennium." And this by a government in which Buddhism is the State religion! The finger of God is here. But among the Laos people at least the most important preparation is what we may call, Third, the preparation of Buddhism. The Siamese and the Laos people have this in common-viz., that, unlike most countries of Eastern Asia, their nominal religion is Southern Buddhism unmixed with Hinduism, Confucianism, or any other of the ethnic religions. And Buddhism, by its failure to satisfy the head with its puerile and fantastic stories, and also because of its thousands of self-conflicting teachings and by its failure to satisfy the heart with its lifeless pantheism or its agnosticism, and its meaningless ritual in an nnknown tongue (the Pali), has paved the way for a religion that can satisfy both head and heart.

Both the Siamese and the Laos people differ in this, that the weak moral nature of the former contents itself with the empty forms. Buddhism retains a strong hold and has a strong outward following in Lower Siam, while it has only a nominal following among the warmer moral natures of the Laos people. So, to its failure to satisfy the Laos head and heart, must be added, as a second negative sort of preparation for Christianity, its failure to keep its own votaries from demon-worship. Although it denounces demonolatry in terms as strong as any in our own Bible, yet its hold is too weak to keep these children of nature from seeking the sup-

'l'Hlll WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

posedly personal and vital as objects of worship, and more especially of propitiation. Once admitted, demon.worship leads to accusations of witchcraft; and these have been, in turn, a positive preparation for the enlargement of the Christian Church, in that they have driven hundreds of Laos people to take refuge from these accusations in the Christ who can cast out evil spirits. The more positive preparations are found in the Laos Buddhist books. Some of them may be classified as follows: Buddhism tells us that it was established by the Buddha, by means of a fraud perpetrated upon his older brother, Alenyah-Met-Tai ; it confesses, therefore, that it is not the final nor the saving religion, and prophesies its own declension and the coming of, first, a thousand years' reign of demonolatry, and, lastly, of the true religion that shall bring salvation. These predictions are worked out with a nicety of detail, much of which can be used by the apostle of Christ and Christianity as pointing to the salvation wrought out by the ble:ssed Son of God.

Unquestionably God has done more to make the work of the Christian Church easy in Siam than in most pagan lands ; especially has His providence prepared the Laos people. By the character of the people, simplehearted, peaceful, polite, comparatively pure, and hence receptive ; by the absence among them of the hindrances found in most heathen countriesno government opposition and no anti-foreign spirit among the masses, no caste and no seclusion of women, few immoral foreigners and little polygamy, and by the preparations of Buddhism through its failures and its positive predictions ; by all these God is challenging our faith to " go up and possess the land j for we are fully able. " Surely no outlook would be at all comprehensive which should neglect these marvellous preparations of God Himself. We note, as another main factor in the outlook: II. THE INFLUENCE OF MISSION WORK ALREADY DONE. Mission work is comparatively young in Lower Siam, and younger still among the Laos people. The Baptists have one man in Bangkok working among the Chinese resident there; but the Presbyterian Church is the only one having a work among the natives of the kingdom. There are two missions, the Siam Mission and the North Laos Mission, the latter not yet thirty years old.

In both these missions a part of the pioneering work has been done along the usual four lines-healing, preaching, translating, and educating or training. Medical work, literary work, and educational work are each farther advanced in the Siam Mission, and are exerting a larger influence among those outside the Christiau Church than in the Laos Mission. Part of this influence is confessedly due to the civilizing agencies which have come in the wake of the missionarie3. But in each of these lines the Mission was the pioneer.

When the veteran Dr. Bradley attempted to introduce vaccination in Bangkok he had to hire the first man to submit to the operation, and then he backed down at the last moment, and man number two had to be found. But within the past year the king has made vaccination by his Siamese

SIAM AND THE LAOS

subjects compulsory, and the cost has been pr~ided for by the Govern- ment. There are now foreign physicians in Bangkok wit.h a good practice. The Government has established a medical college, in charge of a former missionary and the son of a missionary; and there are hospitals and asylums for some of nature's unfortunates. Missionaries reduced the Siamese language to printed form, prepared grammars and lexicons, have translated and printed the whole Bible, religious works like" Pilgrim's Progress," " Peep of Day," and others, scientific and educational works, and the first Siamese religious newspaper. They introduced the education of women, and the scientific education of boys and men. The slumber of ages has been disturbed. Siamese secular newspapers have been started. Attempts have been made to electrify the corpse of Buddhist moIiastic education and to spiritualize and popularize the teachings of Buddhism. This is the beginning of the end. The, number of actual converts in the Siam Mission has never been large; bnt what was said years ago by a Siamese nobleman is far truer to-day than then: "Dr. Bradley has gone, but he has undermined Buddhism in Siam."

In the Laos Mission there have been none of the civilizing adjuncts to take up the medical, literary, and educational work of the missionaries and diffuse their influence among the people as a whole. The emphasis in mission work has necessarily and happily been placed upon the evangelization of the largest possible number and their training in the Christian Church. Less of translating has been possible ; but particular stress is laid upon the training of practical, zealous evangelists. And this scriptural emphasis has borne its fruit among the simple and hardy Laos people. Direct evangelistic work has ever been unusually successful. There are more accessions to the adult membership per minister annually in that Presbytery of North Laos than in any other, at home or abroad. The sacraments are administered monthly ; and for more than eight years past there has not been a sacramental occasion in which there were not new members received on profession of faith. There are now nearly two thousand baptized adults, and more than one thousand baptized members of their households.

The other lines of missionary activity have been laid under tribute to the planting and training of the Church. The gratitude of thousands of people has been obtained through medical work; and many of them have found soul-healing. Some portions of the Bible have been translated and printed. Schools for girls and boys and a training school for evangelists have been put into successful operation as the principal means of training the young and the old of the Church. No English is taught, nor is any special inducement offered to attract the children of the heathen. 'We have scarcely teachers sufficient to care for our own people. More than fifty evangelists, more or less trained in the mission training school, were last year at work a part of the time, and some of them all the time.

The conditions, being so different in the Laos Mission from those in

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

the Siam Mission, the fruits of mission work are necessarily different. There has been less impress of civilization, edncation, and culture, more of spiritual power. There are as yet no government schools, hospitals, or printing-presses among the Laos; but there have been more converts to Christianity. And in all the territory covered by our mission the conviction is general among all classes that Christianity is the coming religion. Almost without exception the heathen concede that Buddhism and demonworship are doomed. One of the most encouraging fruits of the work is the spirit of evangelism which animates the Church. Each convert makes an effort to bring others to Christ. They are reaching out to self-support, and beyond it to the home mission work among the unevangelized about them.• About thirty villages in one church have recently given up the use of betel-nut, tobacco and wild tea-immemorial practices in that land, and perhaps not demonstrably wrong, per se-in order to buy books to distribute among the heathen. They have pledged the salary of two men for about three months annually to do purely evangelistic work for them outside of their own territory.

Having merely glanced at the outlook as determined by the preparatory and co-operating work of God's providence, and by the work done in the two missions and the forces set at work in each, it remains to consider- III. THE PROBLEM YET BEFORE us. In a word, it is the evangelization of at least eight million people. There are perhaps four million unevangelized Laos-people speaking and reading that language, but living to the north and east of the influence of our established work, our brothers and sisters who have never had an opportunity to accept salvation through Christ. A member of the Siam Mission is authority for the statement that there are at least that many unevangelized Siamese. Appalling as is the thought of it when standing alone, yet when it is placed alongside the problem of the evangelization of China to the north or of India to the west, ours is a simple task and easy.

God's providence clearly indicates God's purpose of its speedyaccomplishment. He has made it possible. It is true that there are hindrances: prejudice, occasionally persecution, the influence of generations of heathenism, and, especially in the field of the Siam Mission, immoralities introduced and fostered by foreigners. But when all has been said, it yet remains true that we are free from the great obstacles that are found iu most other fields; the conditions and the means of evangelization are within our reach. The whole country in both missions is open to the Gospel, and is virgin soil, except possibly that portion which France has taken. Both missions have the favor and the assistance of the rulers. Each mission has a fine plant of zealous workers from America and valuable property. The labors already accomplished have given to the Laos Mission more than half a hundred reliable workers, wholly or partly trained as evangelists, as well as a church that is reaching out to self-support and to evangelistic work in the regions beyond ; to the Siam Mission fewer workers, but the

THIBET

whole Bible and by no means a scanty Christian literature. The Siam Mission has what the Laos Mission lacks-waterways and other means of travel and transportation. These are the conditions and the means at hand upon the field.

Fifty thousand dollars for expansion of the work-less by far than the cost of single church edifices in many of our large cities-would send us the men and women needed to plant a few more stations among the Laos people that would be educational and evangelistic centres from which the whole people could be reached by the native workers, and to double the effort in the Siam Mission to train reliable men and lead them out to all the people of their land and tongue.

An unparalleled opportunity is here offered for the investment of stewardship funds. In the words of another, "The only discouraging outlook is the outlook toward America." Thus far it has been impossible to get the Church to see her opportunity, feel her responsibility, and do her duty. One man now means more than ten men if delayed ten years, for the conditions must change. The primitive simplicity of the people will soon be destroyed by the forces already at work. But if the Church will move at once and as she ought, before A.D. 1900 every Siamese and Laos man and woman shall have heard of the Christ and His salvation.

V.-THIBET is especially the cynosure of all eyes now, because it seems as though the exclusion and seclusion of centuries were about to give way. The recent organization of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission is significant. At last accounts Miss Anne Taylor and her brave band had been detained at Darjeeling by a new and unforeseen hindrance. Shortly after their arrival there the Deputy Commissioner of the district called on Miss Taylor and informed her that the Government would not permit her and her party to enter Thibet. She thereupon wrote to the Governor-General of India to ask the meaning of the order, and reminding his excellency that there was nothing in the Sikkim- Thibet treaty, recently concluded, that appeared to warrant the Government in excluding one class of British subjects more than another j and drawing his attention to the case with China, where, in 1842, the treaty ports were opened and missionaries had the same liberty of residing in them as had any other British subject.

Before any reply was received to this letter the Lieutenant-Goyernor of Bengal (Sir Charles Elliott), while taking the chair at the annual meeting of the Union Church in Darjeeling-at which meeting Miss Taylor and her party were present–took occasion to refer pointedly to the subject, saying that the time had not yet come for undertaking missionary operations in Thibet, and that he was sorry for the disappointment that this must be to Miss Taylor and her party, but that they must accept the opinion of the Government in the matter. Miss Taylor thereupon addressed a second let-

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

ter to the Governor-General of India, asking whether she was to regard Sir Charles Elliol t' s speech as the answer of the Government to her first letter; and if so, why missionaries were to be denied the rights granted to British subjects in general, when it was a well-known fact that missionaries had ever been to the front in entering new countries wilh the Gospel, and by their peaceful operations had opened the way for trade and civilization to follow. At length, on May 27th, an answer was received from the secretary to the Governor-General saying that the Government had issued no orders in the matter, and that her letter would be passed on to the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal as being a matter coming wilhin his particular province.

From some of the Calcutta papers it would appear that the Government is afraid that any movement of missionaries toward Thibet will embarrass their political officer in certain negotiations with the Chinese authorities which are said to be still pending; and one of the papers in question, under a paragraph headed " Meddling Missionaries," says : "As it is not likely tha1; missionary fanaticism will be influenced by considerations of this nature, it will be all the more necessary for the Government to take a firm stand and absolutely prevent any members of the so-called Thibetan Mission at Darjeeling from crossing the frontier."

Possibly the publication of sentiments like these has encouraged the adverse action of the Bengal authorities, as they do not appear to be under any orders from the central Government. However, the pioneer party are fully convinced that when they are themselves prepared with the language and otherwise, for making an advance into the counlry, God will assuredly open them a way in spite of all the barriers that may oppose themselves to the progress of the Gospel. In some respects the opposition has been a blessing, as it has undoubtedly had its measure of influence toward drawing them closer together in the one aim of their lives.

The Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal is not personally averse to missionaryenterprise. On the contrary, he is believed to have much sympathy with it, but probably looks at matters from an exclusively official point of view-a very common failing of Indian official life. Sir Charles Elliott, the Lieutenant-Governor, subsequently invited the party to a missionary "At Home," given by himself and Lady Elliott. They were most COfdially received, Sir Charles conversing with some of the band about their Thibetan studies, and Lady Elliott introducing Miss Taylor to some of the Government officials present, with whom she conversed about Thibet and Thibetan feeling toward foreigners.

Noga, the treacherous Chinese guide, who robbed and nearly murdered Miss Taylor during her perilous journey through Thibet, has recently appeared in Darjeeling and has favored her with a call! Whether or not he has any true penitence for his actual and attempted crimes, he judged it prudent to bring some fine cloth and some beans as a peace offering. His

COREA

appearance has created much interest among the band of pioneers, who believe that God has brought him to Darjeeling for some special purpose, and they hope and pray that thi8 purpose may be his conversion.

It may be well to add that the formerly independent State of Sikkim lies between Darjeeling and Thibet. British subjects have long enjoyed the right of living in Sikkim ; but now, apparently to retard the present advance of missionary effort (which it is thought may hinder the development of trade relations) the Government have instituted a system of "passes," which passes must be applied for and obtained by any who wish to enter the State of Sikkim. Miss Taylor thinks it would be well if the band moved forward into Sikkim for the next six months (where the study of the language would still be continued) and occupied a position that would have all the surroundings of actual Thibetan life, and she has ac- * cordingly applied for the necessary passes.

From what Miss Taylor writes, it appears that Gnatong (the place appointed by treaty for a trade mart) is not in Thibet at all, but a day or two's march on the Indian side of the frontier. However, while the mistake that has apparently been made in the treaty may be injuriously affecting trade prospects, it would not seem to have any marked effect on the missionary side of the question, as it appears from trustworthy information received through the natives that it is not the missionaries but traders that the diplomatists of China are anxious to exclude from Thibet, not wishing that the existing exclusive trade between Thibet and China should be interfered with. No treaty seems wanted on behalf of messengers of the Gospel, and provided the Indian Government does not keep the missionaries back, there seems nothing else to prevent their entering into the hitherto " great closed land."

VI.-COREA.

Here, again, the eyes of lovers of missions are attracted with intense interest, first from the apparent emergence out of long hermitic seclusion, and secondly from the peculiar perplexities which the existing war involves.

A new mission, known as the Corean Itinerant Mission, was organized the present year in America, Mr. Malcolm C. Fenwick as Superintendent, who has already been five years in Corea. At this date it is quite impossible to forecast the probable issues of the complex situation. It i:; well known in the East that the Japanese have been quite willing to measure their own strength against some other power, and have been especially jealous of China's encroachments and supremacy. The Coreans have a deep-seated hatred for the Japauese, and it is traceable back to the Japanese invasion and devastation in the sixteenth century. Naturally they would, in the • The latest intelligence, from DlIl"jeelinr, is that MilS Taylor and party haTe moved on to Gnatong, In Sikkim, the necelsary palles having been obtained, and that they will there Ipell.d the winter and make further preparations, by study of the Illlgna;e ~nd people, tor immediate entrance into Thibet proper when God opens the Wa1.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1~95

present case, play into Chinese hands. Russia has long coveted Corean harbors, and Britain would naturally frustrate any movement which would advance Russia's naval prestige in the Orient. The port of Wonsan is open all winter, and is especially desirable from its geographical as well as maritime position. It is too early to forecast the future, and while these paragraphs are getting into print the conditions may essentially change.

Meanwhile, let us remember that not until ten years ago did the first Protestant missionary seek tltis lone land. The first tidings of Christianity reached the hermit nation in 1777 through a batch of books sent from Peking to a number of Corean literati who were studying under a Confucianist. Among these books were some treatises on philosophy, mathematics and religion by Jesuits in Peking. These books awakened interest and led Peiki, one of these literati, to journey to Peking with a message to the bishop ; he was baptized and returned to Corea, where others were led to adopt the new faith. Persecution relaxed, and a curious history followed, which Bishop Scott, of North China, outlines as follows: " A hierarchy was formed after the model which the original one of their number had seen in Peking. Francis Xavier-the name taken by one of the converts-was made bishop, and others were chosen as priests. Separating to their various posts, they baptized, confessed, confirmed, and distributed sacred elements in communion, robing themselves in Chinese silk, and erecting platform confessionals. After two years doubts arose in their minds as to the propriety and validity of these proceedings, and at the risk of wounding weak consciences, they resigned each his ministry, and again sent to Peking for instructions. The envoy was baptized and confirmed, and he returned to Corea with a chalice, missal, ornaments, and everything necessary for the celebration of the eucharist in case a priest should be able to visit them.

"Dismay and trouble were caused by the Episcopal decision against the worship of ancestors. The faithful Christians who did not fall away were more severely persecuted than ever, and in December, 1791, the two first martyrs laid down their lives for the faith. In ten years' time from the baptism of the first Corean in Peking, it is estimated that there were 4000 Roman Catholic converts in the country.

"The first priest who entered the country was a Chinese, who, after four years' work, paid for his fidelity and courage with his life. .

"In 1835 the first French priest entered the country, and he was shortly followed by a second, and at an interval of a year by a French bishop. All were of course disguised, and remained in hiding; but the work went on rapidly, and in 1838 there were 9000 Christians.

" Again persecution broke out, and these three men were put to trial, tortured, and beheaded with circumstances of great cruelty. It was six years before another foreign priest crossed the border into Corea, and then, after a period of success, the same result ensued : more edicts, more cruel persecutions, more martyrdoms, alike of Frenchmen and Coreans.

" Every approach of a European or American ship roused the rulers to a state of panic, and endangered afresh the lives of the intrepid workers, who, however, held to their posts till, in 1882, the first political treaty was made with Corea by the United States. Others quickly followed, and we may hope that the period of danger for Christian missionaries is pa.st,

COREA

though there is as yet no legal toleration for n<:tives professing Chris- tianity. "

Thus came the first news and the first fruits of the cross. Before the first Protestant missionary had landed in China, and one hundred and seven years before we reached Corea, Jesuit missionaries were living in these lands, preaching, suffering, and dying for the sake of JESUS CHRIST. In 1857 the Jesuits claimed 15,000 converts, after heing driven again and again from the field. But the ritual they brought was very far from satisfying the Corean heart. Its people had not yet found freedom and life in God.

Corea has a coast line 600 miles down either '>ide. Its seaports are Wonsan, with its fine sheltered harbor, its Japanese business colony, and its large Corean town of 20,000 inhabitants; Fusan, with its pine woods, its strong Japanese colony, its barren hillsides, fine anchorage, and rambling Corean settlement; Chemulpo, the western treaty port 25 miles from the capital, Seoul; and the capital itself, with its steamers running fortnightly to Japan and China. Thousands live within Seoul's massive gates and walls, with their towers two stories high, in Chinese style, pierced for archers, and solidly built of stone.

The area of the country is the same as tha1, of Great Britain, about 80,000 square miles. The population is estimated from 7,000,000 to 13,000,000, of Mongolian origin, and their civilization is based on that of China. The li1erary classes profess Confucian ethics, while the State gods of China are worshipped by the common people. Buddhism and Taoism have also some following.

Isolation has long been the policy of the Government. Even China has been held at arms' length. In late years all the great European powers have tried in turn 10 open the country, but without success. In 1870 the United States sent a fleet under Commodore Rogers. Five of the forts were taken and dismantled, but the Government still held out in its refusal to negotiate a treaty. Japan next tried her hand. Having equipped a large force, she sent it to Corea, and, by following closely the tactics of Commodore Perry in 1857, succeeded where the others failed. This was in 1876. Since then the Corean deputies have been seen in foreign capitals. The traveller has done Corea pretty thoroughly, so that the country is now well known.

" You are making a great mistake. Why don't you work the other way?" said an intelligent Corean to one of the missionaries. "If you want to win Corea win the women. Win the mothers of Oot'ea, and all Corea will be Christian." But they cannot be reached by men, and but a handful of women who love Christ have gone to seek them. Woman's existence in Corea consists of endless drudgery. The wealthy wife goes inside her husband's house on the wedding day and never comes out again till she is carried to her grave. Shut in a living tomb, she has nothing worth living for, here or hereafter. To the poorer women, life is summed

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

up in one word-plod, plod, plod ; but to both poor and rich, for woman existence means an unspeakably wretched slavery to man.

To Corea's 15,000,000 only 61 Protestant missionaries, all told, have gone. Of these many are missionaries' wives, who devote t!leir lives to their own families; some are sick, others on furlough, others studying. At no time can more than 20 out of the 61 be reckoned as active missionaries.

Active propagandism is still forbidden by the law. The Government may at any time suppress the work. It is supposed, however, that; contact with the modern powers will stay any disposition to enforce the laws against Christian teaching. Hence the missionaries are going forward, planting preaching stations and spreading their force so as to occupy all the strategic points.

VII.-JA.PA.N.

BY REV. GEORGE W. KNOX, D.D.

The war with China is the great fact that looms up in the horizon and affects Christian work like all else. Christian Japanese hold meetings to pray for the success of the nation's arms, and circles are formed to work for the aid and comfort of the soldiers in the field and to care for the wounded. Some of the younger evangelists have been summoned to take their place in the ranks, neither ministers nor priests being exempt. To some extent the direct work is hindered j but in some regions at least evangelistic work does not suffer, the Christians being incited to fresh zeal, and the people being as ready and congregations as large as in times of peace. A quickened sense of responsibility increases the power to work, and leads to renewed discussion of foreign missions. For years a mission to Corea has been talked of, but the obstacles have seemed insuperable. Now the duty appears plain, and the Japanese Church would carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. This is highly stimulating, and the native church has for some time past needed sllch work. With Japan still evangelized but in part, with work at home sufficient to engross all the activities of the Church, the leaders see foreign missions to be needful and practicable, and as helpful to Christ's cause in Japan as in Corea it:self. The decisive triumph of the Japanese arms will involve new and enhanced responsibility for the Japanese Church. Already Corean students are in Tokyo, sent thither by their government, and some of them are Christians, and several have entered Christian schools.

The situation is already improved by the conclusion of the new treaty with Britain, which does not go into full effect for five years, but recognizes Japan as an eqnal, and does away with extra territoriality. The delay is at Japan's request. All the empire is opened to residence and travel without the vexatious restrictions heretofore imposed. More important still, the foreign agitation loses its inspiration, and the intense feeling of injustice suffered is fast passing away. It is to be hoped the

AFRICA

United States may at once make a similar treaty. On the whole, the outlook in Japan is very hopeful. The Church there is on trial. Let prayer go up to God that it may come forth stronger and purer.

VIII.-BIRD'S·EYE VIEW OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER.

"When Christians are knocking, God is always opening doors," says Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the veteran missionary; and unmistakable signs prove that Africa is being opened for the Gospel in answer to prayer. First, the backbone of .African slave trade is broken. Thirty years ago, in Nyassaland, Dr. Livingstone was made heart sick over the slave caravans that were paraded before him. Though clothed with British consular authority, his efforts to arrest the traffic were unavailing. Arab slave raiders laughed him to scorn. Imagine his reply if he had been told that by 1894 that entire district would be rid of the curse! Gunboats on Lake Nyassa effectually prevent slave gangs from reaching the Indian Ocean, and the English magistrate, H. H. Johnson, apprehends no more trouble from this source. Tippo Tib, who three years ago commanded two thousand men armed with Winchester rifles, mirabile dictu, has become an anti-slavery man and ordered his countrymen in the Upper Congo to " quit the business. "

Four years ago, in the Manyuema country, where ivory was abundant and slave raiding was practised, now the business is checked. The Brussels Treaty has caused its cessation in the Congo Free State. Professor Drummond thinks that it would be for the good of Central Africa if all the elephants were killed off, as slaves are necessary to transport tusks from thence to the coast; but God in His providence is providing other and better means of transportation. By navigation on the great African rivers, as well as by railroads in process of construction, the productions of the interior will soon reach the seaports. What F. P. Noble, of Chicago, calls " an African devil's business" will then come to an end.

How about the rum trade! Would that I could predict its decrease as I have in reference to the slave traffic! Those who have not seen with their own eyes this greatest of all curses can form a very inadequate conception of the enormity of the evil and the obstacle it presents to Christianity. When Joseph Thomson, the explorer in Central Africa, saw negroes staggering about, rum drunk, he asked, " Is this the way to teach Africa to stretch out her hands unto God~" I can testify from personal observation that the ., white man's grog" poured into Africa bestializes and brutalizes the natives more than their home-made intoxicants. When will so-called Christian nations heed the message sent to England by an African chief: "Send us more Gospel and less rum."

What must take place ere Africa is evangelized ~ A gigantic holy war must be waged between Christianity and Islamism and other native re-

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

Iigions. Half the continent is now dominated by Mohammedans, while Christians, including members of .Abyssinian and Coptic churches, do not exceed seven millions. Evangelistic laborers throughout the continent are reported to be " equal to eighteen men for France, ten for Great Britain, four for England, and one for Massachusetts and Connecticut together." Mohammedan missionaries are finding their way into" darkest Africa." Were it not for that special Divine promise which rings in our ears like a clarion, "Ethiopia shall stretch forth her hands unto God," we should indeed despair.

IX.-PAPAL EUROPE AT THE CLOSE OF 1894.

BY TEOFILO GAY, D.D., X.l.C.

Eighteen hundred and ninety-four will remain in history as a very eventful time for papacy in Europe, and every thinker will do well to pause a while at the close of it, reviewing the main facts in that field that may have a great influence on its future history.

Seldom, indeed, was modern papacy more busy and at the same time more prosperous and more unfortunate than we see it in the last twelve months.

The grand encyclica issued in the spring, calling on all Catholics to keep nearer their Pope, and on all dissenters to return to the Pope's obedience, was a desperate effort of old Pope Leo to give papacy again some of the .power and ascendency it has lost forever, and proved, as was to be expected, an utter failure. It was a grand sight, perhaps, from a worldly point of view, but very sad for a Christian, to see an old man begging on all men to come to him, to obey him, to worship him.

Thus far how has papal Europe answered his invitatiou ~ In Italy two of the leading men of the nation have distinctly replied by calling on their fellow-countrymen to return to God. Signor Crispi, the Prime Minister of King Humbert, the old companion of Garibaldi, when unveiling in Naples an inscrip1ion commemorating King Humbert's visit to the hospitals of that city during the plague of 1884 ; and Signor Carducci, a professor in the famous Bologne University, a member of the Senate, and the most celebrated of living Italian poets, when inaugurating with a splendid address the new palace of the council of the famous little repnblic of San Marino; both said emphatically: "What our nation needs is to return to God." What practical or lasting influence such a noble appeal may or will have on the future of Italy no man can tell; but the fact remains that at present the motto of the leading minds of the nation is not " Re- turn to the Pope," bnt " Retnrn to God."

It is worthy of remark that the two great men above named belong to that Free Masonry which the Pope violently condemns as "atheistic." Another sign of the times is seen in the fact that King Hnmbert has

PAPAL EUJlOPE

knighted the veteran Professor Geymonat, D.D., of the Waldensian Col_ lege of Florence, on the very day he was elected president of the Waldensian Synod in September last. Indeed, it seems as if Italy were turning a deaf ear to the Pope's appeal and looking for something better.

And what about Spain? She has sent to Pope Leo, it is true, some thousands of priests and poor fellows on a pilgrimage with return tickets at reduced rates, and she has complained in a Catholic congress that she has not been able to send rather some thousands of armed men to try and set up again the Pope's temporal power; but alas for papacy! one great solemn fact has marred the splendor of all these fine " wishes." Spain has allowed a Protestant bishop to be consecrated and seWed in Madrid itself! No threatenings of prelates, uo prayers of bigoted ladies, have been able to prevent religious liberty to have its free course and effect; and Senor Cabrera, an early convert of Malaga, elected some years ago to the bishop's office by his brethren of the Reformed Episcopal Church of Spain, has received the episcopal ordination to which he was entitled, though the Papacy left no stone unturned to prevent such a fact, which she deemed especially baneful to her. As a consolation to the Pope, the man who in 1869 did most for the establishment of religious liberty in Spain-Emilio Castelar-went soon after to Rome and visited old Leo and did his best to comfort him.

When in 1850 the Bishop of Rome dared to establish a Catholic bishop in London he little thoug-ht that forty-four years later an Anglican archbishop would establish a Protestant bishop in Madrid! But the world moves on, and even Spain is moving on !

As to France, the anarchist plots and murders that have so awfully troubled her of late have at once struck her as so similar to those instigated by the Jesuits (viz., the" gunpowder plot" and Henry III. and Henry IV. 's assassinations) that she cares very little by this tim) to show herself the eldest daughter"of the Church, and looks toward papacy with suspicion.

The punishment inflicted by the government on that Archbishop of Lyons into whose arms some weeks afterward President Carnot expired, killed by a youth who used for years to assist his priest at the mass, is a clear sign of the attitude assumed by the rulers of France toward papacy. And the hundreds of thousands of copies of Zola's novel, "Lourdes," sold in a few months, show how the people that read in France delight in a work that paints in its true light of a comedy and a financial speculation the most prosperous and famous modern religious establishment in France, that of the Virgin of Lourdes.

What next ~ Austria-Hungary was supposed to be, too, a great stronghold of papacy in Europe; how does she just now respond to Leo's encyclical ~ By passing in the Hungarian Parliament laws which are bitterly opposed by the papacy. The bitterest pill for the Pope and his clergy is the bill on civil marriage, because it takes off their hands the matrimonial affairs, through which they used to exert such an influence and to make

'rItE WORLD'S OUTLOOK tN 1895

SO much money. '1'hey had made of marriage a sacrament in order to have the sole control of such an important business; but Hungary has decided it to be a civil contract, and the Catholic Emperor of Austria had to sanction the anti-Catholic bill, and old Leo had to send to his servants over there an order of pati debere, as the formula runs-that is, that they will have to suffer the measure to take effect. To be sure, nothing else cau be done. Really, papal Europe at this moment does l).ot appear very much papal, very much like what papacy would wish it to be.

There remains only one little corner of papal Europe where for the moment the ascendency of papacy seems to prevail. It is Belgium, where the last elections have given a majority in the parliament to the Catholic party. And wherefore ~ Because the fight there was between conservatism and socialism; and as the people thought there was no other alternative but Catholicism or free thought, and the latter did not appear as a sure defence against the perils of socialism, all those who fear these perils saw no other way of safety but to vote for Catholic candidates.

Oh ! that the Pope would now select Belgium as his residence, where he would be surrounded by true followers! He would relieve the Italian Government of the difficulties arising from his presence in Rome, and perhaps before long make Belgium itself wish to get rid of his presence, and so alienate from papacy the last and only corner of papal Europe that still clings to it. But no; the so-called Holy See will not move from Rome, because it would nowhere be as well as in the city of the seven hills, and because no nation would care to have it in its territory. Besides, papacy was born in Rome, and in Rome it will die-by and by.

J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., also writes: To give a bird's-eye view of papal Europe, it will be necessary to treat of these lands separately, for the diversities that exist between them are of considerable importance.

We begin with France. The Roman Catholics form 78 per cent of the whole population. Things have changed since the great battle cry of Gambetta used to sound on every hand, " Le clericalisme c' est l' ennemi." Rome can adapt herself to circumstances ; and she has no desire to link herself to any cause that is irrecoverably lost. She contends no longer for king or emperor; and the present Pope, who is a man of great sagacity, does everything in his power to provide a modus vivendi between his church and the republican government. At the same time much has been said during a few years past of "un attendrissement de l'drne humaine" (a soft ening of the human soul), as exhibited in the writings of the chief literary men in Paris. They no longer exhibit the sneering, bitter spirit of Voltaire and the encyclopredist~; they see that man cannot live by bread alone, and they admire at least the poetry of religion.

Further, the pilgrimage to Lourdes seems to be attracting greater and greater crowds. Every conceivable disease, it is believed, will vanish when the Virgin, who appeared to the shepherdess, is invoked, and when the

PAPAL

waters of the miraculous fountain that sprang up are drunk or bathed in. It might seem as if Romanism were gaining fresh vigor by what takes place at this astonishing place-one of the greatest marvels of this century.

The three things I have rapidly touched do lead some to the conclusion that Romanism is regaining lost ground, and perhaps about to regain its ancient ascendency. We do not at all think so. Nay, it occurs even to thoughtful Romanists that a terrible reaction is inevitable. The immense majority of the afflicted who go expecting to be cured receive no benefit; and the results are bitter complaints and maledictions. The vivid picture of the scene supplied by Zola will also immensely damage the character of Lourdes, and the place will probably, ere long, pass into oblivion as completely as its forerunner, La Salette, has done. What will Rome then say ~ Oh! she is prepared with her answer. She will tell us that there was no question de fide involved; the Church pronounced no judgment; it was a pious belief with some bishoplil that miracles were performed at Lourdes ; and if the good men were mistaken, what then ~ It is only the Pope that is infallible. But will that answer satisfy France ~ We do not think so. The present gain, drawn from the madness regarding Lourdes, is certain to be followed by an enormous and permanent loss.

We see no indication of moral improvement in papal France. Insubordination, lawlessness, immorality, fierce attacks on the head of the State, and general bitterness of party spirit, these evils are certainly not decreasing. We are also startled by new manifestations. At present there is immense agitation at Nimes because the Government has forbidden the continuance of the bull-fights which had been lately introduced. The bloody pastime prevails in Spain, and largely accounts for the slow progress of things there. But that shocking exhibitions worthy of the dark ages should be introduced into refined and cultivated France, and that the Government should be defied when it forbids their continuance, is a startling phenomenon. It indicates deplorable retrogression, in the south of France at least. On the whole, the picture we have drawn is dark. And yet there is much good doing in France. The Protestant churches-both the Established and the Free Church-are, we believe, increasingly active and useful. The McAll Mission is exceedingly useful, and so are various other agencies. The sale of the Bible has been considerable; and the figures would have been more encouraging had it not been that foreign residents in France, willing to do good, distribute a large number of Scriptures gratuitously-a practice which is, we fear, unwise. The Pope, III his encyclical of 1893, exhorted the clergy to study the Scriptures in the original ; but he said nothing about giving them to the people in the language they understand. The translation of the Gospels by Lasserre was, a few years ago, exceedingly popular, and many hoped that a new day had dawned on papal France ; but the circulation of the book, though it was the work of an earnest Romanist, was forbidden, and is likely to remain so in spite of earnest efforts of the author to get the prohibition removed.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

Yet the rapidity of the sale, so long as it was allowed, was a full demon- stration that multitudes in France desire as well as need the bread of life. One trembles to think of the awful responsibility of those who refuse to give it to those famishing millions.

In Italy Romanism is very much what it is in France. On political grounds the dislike to it is stronger, for no modu$ vivendi has yet been dis- covered between the Government and the so-called " august prisoner of the Vatican. "

The pressure of taxation all over Italy is tremendous ; the maintenance of her immense armaments, military and naval, is more than she can bear, and unless some genius in finance arises it does not seem possible for Italy to escape national bankruptcy. She also shares in the earth-hunger that marks the leading European powers, and her African possessions add to .the load that crushes her. Earthly trial is often blessed to make men think of religion ; yet one cannot expect that a popUlation continually struggling to maintain existence will have much leisure to attend to spir- itual things. We have met Italians who eagerly maintained that the superabundant trials of life are a sufficient proof that there is no God ; and the insubordination and lawlessness that generally prevail are an evidence of atheism being widely spread. Education without religion i~ the rule in the universities; and one cannot wonder when he hears of one or another of these institutions being temporarily closed on account of the bad conduct of the students.

Are we, then, without hope for Italy ~ By no meana. The venerable Waldensian Church-no longer confined to its ancestral valleys-is hard at work. So is the Chiesa Libera; so are Count Campello and his friends; and Methodists and Baptists, both British and American, add to the efforts put forth by native Italians. The Waldenses act with more zeal than ever, in consequence of a true, and, we may say, deep, revival of religion with which their valleys have been lately blessed. What strikes us most of all is the extent to which the Holy Scriptures are circulated; it is very large, and it has, up to the present day, been steadily increasing. It is simply impossible that this can continue without issuing in blessed results.

So far as Italy shared in the movement of the great Reformation, the influence was witnessed among the higher classes, hardly at all among the lower. It is quite otherwise now. It is the masses that are affected. " Unto the poor the Gospel is preached," and it is not preached in vain.

We come now to say a few words about Spain. Byron, in .his " Childe Harold," breaks out, "0 lovely Spain; renowned, romantic land !" and I suppose we all cherish an idea of the old Spanish grandee as a very stately, chivalrous character, and we are disposed to think that some gleam of the former magnificence still appears in his character and bearing. It is a fond imagination and nothing more, we fear. A friend of ours, a man of much penetration, lately returned from Spain. We asked him about the missions and the converts. "Converts!" he exclaimed; "the Spaniards

GERMANY

cannot be converted, and are not worth converting !" We protested. " Well," said he, "the Spaniards are the most degraded people I know. I have no hope of their improving." They are exceedingly bigoted. One proof of this we have at present in the immense excitement caused by the Archbishop of Dublin and two other Irish bishops consecrating Senor Cabrera to the episcopate. Lord Plunket honestly believes that the epis- copate is necessary not to the being, but to the well-being of the Church, and hence his action. When Rome consecrates bishops in Britain do even high Anglicans now protest ~ Evangelization in Spain encounters special opposition when conducted by British people. Gibraltar is a British possession, and we cannot wonder at the Spaniards feeling bitterly the intrusion. Even Scriptures lire often rejected when the title-page reveals that they have come from England.

We have referred to the exclusiveness and bigotry of the Spaniards, and yet there is little faith among the people. The agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society declares that "educated people in Spain are very largely sceptical; and the man, or even woman, who is an inteIligent, believing Catholic is rare. "

Our words may, perhaps, leave the impression that we cannot hope much of Spain. Such, however, is not the idea of the men who are engaged in evangelistic work and Bible circulation. The Rev. W. Jameson maintains that" no other Latin country can show more response to the appeals which the Bible societies are making than that which is made in Spain. "

What has been said of Spain applies in a large measure to Portugal. I conclude with a simple question : Of the multitudes of Britons and Americans who now visit the Continent, what proportion can be said to take any hearty interest in the struggling Protestant churches in papal lands ~ X.-GERMANY.

BY REV. A. A. MERENSKY, BERLIN.

The state of religious life in Germany varies very much according to the different parts of the country. We will confine ourselves to the state of the Protestant sections. With reference to the Roman Catholics, it will be remembered that one third of our population belongs to them. Our Catholics are, as a whole, very ultramontane-that is, they are faithful to the Pope, to their church and priests, and it cannot be denied that there are many pious people in their way to be found among them.

Although the Roman Catholic Church is doing her utrrost to subdue Germany once more, there is no doubt that she loses a good number of people every year, whether such people are taking the side of the antireligious socialists or are joining Protestant churches.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

The Protestant churches of Germany are established churches, more or less closely connected with the governments of the different States or provinces. The free churches and denominations are small and well-nigh insignificant. In the church of the grand duchy of Baden the rationalistic tendency is prevailing; in others, as in the Protestant churches of Saxony and Bavaria, a true evangelical disposition is dominating. The Church of Prussia tries as much as possible to compromise with the different tendencies. Among the ministers there are many sincere, pious, evangelical men i the Gospel and biblical truth is preached in most of the pulpits; but the younger generation of ministers and students are largely influenced by the school of Ritschel, in a sceptic way. The number of theological students has, however, considerably augmented during the last few years. In the year 1877 those students numbered 599; at present we have as many as 2189. The new start of religious life in the country is proved by the building of churches. The want of the capital (Berlin) is at last provided for. The pious empress has done all that was in her power i and chiefly to her influence it is due that 26 churches have recently been erected iu the city. Personal religious life in Germany is kept hidden away far more than is the case in England or America. But in some parts of the country, in Wiirtemberg and Lithuania in the far Northeast, we find a very active religious life. Prayer-meetings in farm-houses are there much favored and frequented. In Westphalia and Hanover there is also much Christian life among the peasants, but it is cultivated in a closer connection with the Church. A very cheering sign is the establishment of Sunday-schools all over the country; we find them now in about 3000 towns and villages, visited by some 200,000 children. Cheering also is the vast amount of Christian periodicals, of which 1,300,000 are brought in circulation every week. We have about 880 Christian associations of young men, with some 40,000 members, and of Christian associations for young women about 500. For the travelling workmen (artisans chiefly) there are provided 378 Christian homes, as well as 78 such homes for female servants. As the anticbistian character of the socialists demanded some counter-action, 250 Christian associations of workmen have been founded. A great blessing is our 60 institutions for training deaconesses, who number now 8500, whose services in hospitals and private homes are valued very much and appreciated more and more. Several hundred hospitals and places of refuge for sick people, for cripples and epileptics, are managed in a true Christian spirit. Against intemperance, drunkenness, and laxity of morals, societies and meetings are struggling on. The large society called after Gustavus Adolphus (Gustav Adolph Verein) is spending about £50,000 every year in erecting chapels and churches and establishing ministers in the "diaspora"- that is, among Protestants living in Roman Catholic districts. Among the sailors in the harbors the mission work is still in the beginning. There are 17 different societies sending missionaries to the heathen i they have a

Sot1'l'rr AMERICA

revenue of about £176,000 a year, and have more than 600 missionaries in heathen lands. Much blessed are the large missionary meetings (mi,- sions-jeste), which are spreading more and more. One meeting in Westphalia (at Bunde) is visited every year by about 10,000 people. As a whole, there is no doubt that, in spite of many antagonistic influences and many difficulties, the religious life in Germany is gaining strength. The Gospel has become again a power, more than was the case some time ago.

XI.-SOUTH AMERICA.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

This is a second II Dark Continent," scarcely less lighted with the rays of the pure Gospel than is her sister continent across the Atlantic. F:mr centuries of a Romanism which is but a !'Itep removed from paganism has spread over this Continent a pall under which hide ignorance, superstition, sensuality, infidelity, and anarchy. Papacy is interpenetrated with paganism and corrupted by a formalism that preserves scarcely the exter- 'nals of religion! Here, it is true, as in some other lands, one half of the so-called Christians go there" to teach the people to do what is right, and the other half pay them to do what is wrong."

South America has an area of about 7,000,000 square miles, or about twice that of Europe, while its population is only 36,000,000, or nearly equal to that of the British Isles. The number of ordained missionaries, however, is only 200, while the clergy of the United Kingdom number about 35,000. No wonder that Miss Guinness calls it the "Neglected Continent. " "Imagine an empire extending from England to India, and from the North Cape to Khartoum, with 37,000,000 people scattered across it, in practical paganism, with 400 workers, men and women!" " Were the people to be reached equally divided among the preachers, every minister in Great Britain and the United States would have a parish of 800 ; in Madagascar, of 30,700 ; in Burmah, of 61,000 ; and in South America, of 92,500 !"

South America offers wonderful opportunities for the progress of civilization and Christianity. It has a coast-liue of 1800 miles, in which are splendid harbors; a backbone of magnificent monntains, and large districts of tableland which abound in valuable minerals and metals; forests of fine timber, and one of the greatest river systems of the world. Streams of emigration are pouring into this Continent, and the natural resources are being rapidly developed by the wealth and wisdom of capitalists and laborers from Europe and the United States.

But unfortunately the progress and prospects of the evangelization of the" neglected continent" are less encouraging. The scattered population, the power of Rome, the ignorance of the masses and scepticism of the edncated, the mixture of races, the instability in political and the degradation in moral life, make the problem exceedingly difficult. There are,

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

however, many reasons for encouragement. Of the thirteen States all are republics, except the three Guianas. The political leaders of the Continent have sought to elevate their countries by taking advantage of model constitutional governments and modern scientific discoveries. The people are learning, however, that som~thing more is needed. One after another the governments are breaking the bonds which have bound them to the car of the papal Juggernaut; education is being made universally compulsory, and freedom of religious worship is spreading. Moreover, the people are learning that they must look higher than to science and governmental regulations to bring them the peace and prosperity which they desire.

Progress has been slow in South America, owing largely to Romish opposition. There are now in the whole Continent about 103 stations and 173 out-stations, 200 ordained missionaries, 197 female missionaries, and 1130 native helpers. Communicants number about 29,000, and adherents 70,000. Sixteen societies are laboring in this field.• Nine of the republics and French Guiana have Roman Catholic governments; one, Brazil, is independent, and two-British and Dutch Guiana (Surinam)-are Protestant. Of the Roman Catholic States, seven proclaim religious freedom; one, Ecuador, * is entirely closed to Protestants; one, Venezuela, allows free- dom of belief, but not of worship ; and one, Peru, is nominally intolerant, but practically permits religious freedom, for there are two societies with six workers laboring there, and the last census gave over 5000 Protestants. Though Ecuador alone is closed to missionaries, Bolivia is visited only occasionally by an agent of the American Bible Society, and Venezuela has but one missionary. At least one ninth of the people of South America have as yet no opportunity to hear the Gospel message.

Missions in this Continent may be said, however, to have accomplished three things: 1. The establishment of congregations, where the Gospel is regularly preached to about 25,000 believers. 2. The formation of schools of various grades, where thousands of children and youth may receive a Christian education. The Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and two Methodist bodies have also normal and theological schools in their respective fields. 3. The production and distribution of an evangelical literature in the Spanish and Portuguese languages. But nothing more than a meagre beginning has been made. Regeneration must come from without and not from within the republics. Christians in America and Europe must send more consecrated men and money if they would be instrumental in turning the " neglected oontinent" to Christ.

* IntelIlgence now comes to ns that Ecuador is in the throes ofreh9llion, and that the InBur_ gents lire likely to win. Should they succeed, we may hope that the new government will follow the example of Brazil and proclaim freedom of worship, thus openinr; to missionaries this long- closed door.

CHINA

XII.-CHINA.

BY REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D.D., SWATOW, CHINA.

The Political Situation.-China has been going backward the last few years. She had made no inconsiderable progress in various military, naval, and industrial lines, and had come to think that now she could check the advance of Western people into her land, and possibly crowd them back out of what they have gained. The centre of anti-foreignism has been in Hunan Province, but the feeling prevails extensively over the empire generally. Viceroys like Chang Chi Tang are the leaders. The literary class are very generally in sympathy, and are more or less active fomenters of antagonistic feeling. Infamous literature against foreigners has been circulated, individual foreigners have been assailed, houses have been plundered and burnt, and dastardly murders have been committed. The government officials when pressed, and only when pressed, have interposed to prevent those things, but at the same time they have shielded perpetrators and have dallied with foreign claims. Official communications have had a jaunty air, and have been marked by petty evasions and manifest indifference on their vital points. We have assuredly been slowly drifting toward a war, to which we would have come in a few years but for recent events.

The Missionary Situation.-This is dependent on the political situation, and is largely affected by it. The year has been characterized by great missionary energy and aggressiveness. Large numbers of reinforcements have entered. Many new places have been occupied. The western provinces, notably Szchuen, have had missionaries pouring in. Many converts have been added. The bands of disciples in different places have increased in visibility and assertiveness. They are becoming a recognized power in the land. Even the Chinese opposers admit they have a great future before them j but they are becoming also a burdensome stone to the government, and political functionaries are beginning in certain places to have, concerning them, the same perplexity that Pharaoh had about the multiplying children of Israel. Some of the mandarins, if they could have their way, would dispose of them in about the same manner, and pitch them into the sea, men, women, and babies. It has for several years been a growing opinion among observant missionaries that a bitter persecution of Christians was one of the possibilities of the near future. Great anxiety has been felt, and many prayers for the dissipation ot the cloud have been offered. If, indeed, those prayers are now being answered, it is in a strange and unexpected way. Nobody has more at stake, and nobody is noting the progress of present trouble with keener solicitude than missionaries.

The Present War IXnd its Outcome.-At this present writing (November 15th) nothing is concl~ded. Port Arthur is not yet taken, the final

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

issue as regards the relations of the two contending powers is not yet determined; yet some things we may predicate with a fair degree of certainty. (Port Arthur has fallen, and negotiations for peace are in progress.-December 1st, 1894.) There is a special providence in this war. If it had not come Western nations, some of them, would have been compelled once more to have a collision with China. This time it is not a Western and Christian nntion (as we all claim to be), but a next-door neighbor and a heathen power that is to administer the hammering. We ourselves do not give JnpnD the credit she claims for unselfishness of purpose, but she is in this matter flagellum Dei all the same. When the war is over, China will be in no cond'itivn to generate strife with Western nations. Her resources will be exh~usted, and it will be many years before she will be in a mood to talk about driving back foreigners. The humiliation of China will be great. She has despised Japan and her improvements. Now she sees plainly that she must, as a matter of self-protection, follow those very paths of progress herself. An altered tone as well as an altered attitude toward Western men is an assured certainty at least for a time. Missions are disturbed just now, and will be till order reigns once more; then the way will be found open for a glorious advance.

XIII. -BURMA AND CEYLON.

BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.A., M.D., CALCUTTA, GENERAL SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION.

About two thousand miles of travel in Burma, and over a thousand in Ceylon have enabled me to visit the principal missionary stations of all the. societies. One cannot move about so comfortably or so quickly here as in India, where we now have more than eighteen thousand miles of working railway. In Burma the waterway is wonderful, and the delta of the Irrawaddy abounds in streams, large and small, that facilitate communi· cation between important points. These steamers of the Irrawaddy Flotilla Company are well fitted up, the best of them furnished with electric lights; but they are slow, and time seems of little account, so you can hardly plan and carry out engagements as in India. But Burma is now a part of India, and before long I hope will have railway connection with Calcutta.

The work for the children of Buddhists and Hindus and Mohammedans has made a fine start, and I look for rapid progress. There are many beautiful Sunday-schools for Christian pupi.ls-Burmese, Karen, Tamil, Telegu, and English. These are raising up a fine corps of teachers, and our work is being improved and increased. The spread of Christianity among the jungle people is one of the miracles of modern missions. What impressed me everywhere was how wonderfully these Karens are taking the lead here in the East in the matter of self-support or church independence. Their

BURMA AND CEYLON

liberal contributions toward educatioI}al and church work are well known to every reader of current missionary literature. At Bassein I saw their noble Kothabyu Memorial Hall bearing the name of the first Karen convert- one of the finest edifices in all Burma, built by Karen money and nsed for school and church purposes. The Henzada Association, comprising forty-nine churches, gave 16,556 rupees last year for church and school purposes, and reeeived but 1280 rupees from America. The A B Cof the Karen missions were Messrs. Abbott, Beecher, and Carpenter, strong men and full of faith, who in the Bassein field by God's help laid the foundations of self-support deep and firm in the early days of the mission. Their toil is telling yet, and their example should be seriously studied by missionaries of every foreign field.

Ceylon, with its ten thousand l!Iquare miles and three millions of people, is a crown colony of England. It is poorly supplied with railways, there being less than three hundred miles of track on the island. Compared with South India-the territory she most resembles in language, climate, etc.-she has hardly one third the railway line. In reaching the chief stations in the north and east I have had to travel hundreds of miles in the " royal mail coach," which is sometimes a " bullock-bandy," and on the coasting steamers, one of which is supposed to go round the island once a week. Here, too, we look forward to railway connection with India. Just now the" lado-Ceylon Railway" is being agitated vigorously. The present Government is opposed to it; but the public must have it, and that soon, I believe. This connection will bring prosperity to Ceylon and promote Christian as well as commercial enterprise.

A member of ParLament, presiding at one of the public meetings of the British Sunday-school Union last year, congratulated our India Sundayschool Union upon getting ahead of the Government of India and annexing Ceylon. Two years ago our Ceylon auxiliary union was organized at Colombo, the chief city and port. Three points have cheered me much during the munth's touring on this beautiful island.

The first is the open doors for the Gospel on every aide. Childhood here is just as attractive and eager as in India; and our teachers may have all the pupils they wish excepting the Veddas, remnant of an aboriginal race, of whom but a few hundred are now left in the hills and jungles, for whom as yet nothing has been done in a permanent way. We have here in Ceylon only Buddhists, Hindus, and Mohammedans. The southern end, western side, and central part of the island is Buddhist, and the language is Singhalese. The Tamil-speaking Hindus occupy the north and east. It is well for missionary purposes that the field is not so polyglot as many fields of the same size in India, where we find half a dozen languages contending for the mastery. One feature of the work here differs from what we find in India. Boys and girls from Hindu and Buddhist homes live in misslOnary boarding-schools with Christian pupils. What finer opportunity could we ask for reaching and teaching the children of this land ~

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

Faithful effort is being amply rewarded. Every department of missionary work-the school, the press, the medical, the evangelistic-is finding open doors confronting it on every side.

Progress toward church independence is another token of great cheit" in Ceylon. In the American Mission at the north more than half the churches are already self-supporting, and the English missions, Anglican, Baptist, and Wesleyan, are said to be fully abreast of the American. God is doing marvels in these Eastern fields, of which no adequate report can be made. Beyond all that our bristling statistics can determine or even detect, He is working in human souls and reforming the whole face of society. Therc is no more cheering token here than the girding of the native church for her work. Upon her more than upon all our foreign agencies depends the evangelization of these populous lands. History is but repeating herRelf here, and the church of the soil is coming up bravely to bear her own burden and do her own work.

The hearty co-operation of the churches working in Ceylon is everywhere apparent and most delightful. In the peninsula of Jaffna there are three societies, the American Board, the Church of England, and the Wes- 1eyan. In central and western Ceylon we find the English Baptists. All four of these began their missions, I believe, in the teens of the present century. They are working together in love, and co-operation seems very cordial and complete. In Colombo, a city of 130,000 inhabitants, there has been a missionary conference on evangelical alliance lines for years. The Sunday-school Union has also proved a bond of fellowship. At the recent Sunday-school convention in Colombo, Baptists, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians met on a common platform for the discussion of themes bearing upon the religious training of the young. This union will result, I cannot doubt, in the multiplication of Sunday-schools throughout the island; and some of these, we confidently hope, will eventually become churches. There is a bright outlook for Ceylon. "The morning cometh." The children of Buddhist, Hindu, and Moor are learning at His feet, the entrance of whose word gives light!

XIV.-TURKEY.

BY REV. GEORGE C. REYNOLDS, VAN, ARMENIA.

It is apparent to the most superficial observer that this country and the Protestant work here are passing through critical tin.es. Cholera has been epidemic in different parts of Turkey for five years. Aside from the direct loss of life, the injury inflicted through interruption of travel and business is very great. Other epidemics also have seemed to rage with unusual virulence during recent years. Scarlatina has been slaying its scores of victims monthly, the aggregate much surpassing that of the cholera epidemic; the ravages of diphtheria are also increasing. In all

TURKEY

this part of the empire a succession of poor crops, for several years, has brought great suffering, keeping the people on the verge of famine. The general insecurity of the country is greater than for many decades. Travel and commerce, except as large caravans unite for mutual protection, is well-nigh impossible. Many even flee from their homes, leaving everything behind, to escape the ravages of lawless bands. In consequence of these things, and the stagnation of business, the poverty that prevails is appalling. Add the fact of the 'severe earthquake that has receutly injured the capital, and those which have within two years done such harm in the provinces, and it seems as if the Lord were bringing all His judgments to bear on this affiicted land. The gravity of the situation for mission work is increased by the distinctly hostile attitude which the government is more and more assuming toward it.

These facts are sufficient to show that the condition of affairs in this land is extremely delicate, and indicates the approach of an important crisis. We cannot believe that God will allow His work here to be destroyed. The labor, the treasure, and the lives expended here would not go for naught if all traces of the work were now blotted out. Heaven has been made richer by many thousands of redeemed souls, so that this outlay has been amply justified. Still we have a right to expect more general and enduring results from this expenditure, and such has been the ample promise of all the past. We believe that in some way the Lord will bring these rich results from those very judgments that now seem to threaten the stability of our work. Here in Van, at least, there are signs that men's thoughts are being turned to consider their spiritual condition, and to seek to know more of the way of salvation through Christ. Our services were never so fully attended, and the attitude of friendship and inquiry was never so apparent. ,Ve are hoping and praying for a winter of real spiritual blessing.

Dr. John II. Shedd, of Oroomiah, Persia, writes to the New York I ndependent: " Two of our rrissionaries have returned from a three weeks' tour in the border districts under Turkish rule. The sad story of misery and oppression and privation they tell compels us to report that the Nestorian Christians are being stamped out of their ancestral homes. The people are tenacious and eling to the fields and graveyards and stone churches of their fathers; but village after village is being uprooted by the cruel taxation and misrule of the Turk and the repeating rifle in the hands of the Kurd. In the past the wild mountain eastward from the plains of Assyria was Christianized, and held in the Christian name for many ages. The many valleys eastward, now possessed by Kurds, were once Christian, as attested by the ruins of churches in many places. The process of stamping out the Christians has been going on before our eyes in the last thirty years, especially in the districts of Zaboor and Shemisdeen."

After giving sOple harrowing details, Dr. Shedd adds: "The story might go on to other districts ; but this is enough to show how Moslem rule crushes the Christian populatio~, and to show how difficult is any steady missionary work in the midst of such turmoil and misery. How hard it is for the poor Christians, many of whom are Protestants, and all of whom might be as safe and prosperous as their Moslem neighbors are, if they would give up their faith."

THE WORLD: POPULA1ilON, RAI!!JES, LANGUAGES, RELIGIONS

THE WORLD: POPULATION, RACES, LANGUAGES, AND RELIGIONS.

* BY PROFESSOR A. H. KEANE.

None of the current estimates of the population of the globe can be regarded as even approximately correct. Fairly accurate returns are available for nearly the whole of Europe, America, and Australasia, as well as for Japan, British India, French Indo-China, Asiatic Russia, Egypt, French North Africa, British South Africa, the Dutch South African republics, and Liberia. But in Mohammedan and most of Buddhist Asia (Asiatio Turkey, Persia, the Chinese Empire, and Siam), and in most of Africa, all is still mainly guess-work, so that the calculations vary enormously for some of the largest and most densely peopled regions of the Eastern Hemisphere. Thus we have for China proper the popular " four or five hundred millions" reduced by Kreitner and other cautious observers down to 250 and even 200 millions. So with Siam, Asia Minor, and especially Africa, the estimates for which continent range from 127 (Ravenstein) and 168 (Bohm) to 200 millions (Keilh Johnston, Sievers, and others). But taking the mean of these extremes, and allowing for a considerable increase since the last general censuses of 1890-91, the population of the world in 1893 probably falls little short of, and may eyen somewhat exceed, 1500 millions, distributed throughout the six continental divisions as under: Europe…..••••…..•…•.•…•…….•..•…• 360,000,000 Asia with Eastern Archipelago………….•.•…• 832,000,000 171,000,000 Africa …•…….•……………………•.. , Australasia with Pacific Islands .•…••…….•…• 6,000,000 North America with Central America and West Indies. 93,000,000 South America..•••………•.•……………. 38,000,000 Total ..••••••.•.•.•••••••..•…•……. , 1,500,000,000 According to their physical and mental yualities-color, texture of 1.he hair, stature, facial angle, language, social status, aud the like-these multitudes fall naturally into various primary divisions, on the number and character of which, however, much difference of opinion continues to prevail among ethnologists. Some enumerate as many as ten, twelve, and even more distinct groups, which they regard not merely as so many species· sprung from a single genus, but as so many different genera, each evolved in a different geographical centre. But these views are now held to be extravagant, and even unscientific, and in recent years general acceptance has been given to the opinion of Professor (Sir William H.) Flower, first of living anthropologists, that the primary divisions are not more than three, the NEGRITIC or BLACK, the MONGOLIC or YELLOW, and the CAUCASIC or WHITE, and that these divisions themselves are not fundamental, but merely so many varieties evolved in course of time and in different environments from a common prototype. This doctrine, in which Science and Revelation are in complete harmony, rests on the strong grounds that all human groups, from the highest to the lowest, have an '. This article, written by Professor Keane for the new edit.ion of theOhurcn. Mi8sionary Atlas. and published in the Intelttgencer, the organ of the Church Missionary Society, is 00 full of iuformation that we take the lIoor:y to reprint it here in connection with the outlook at the world's r.lI¥ions condition, and as a peI'l)lallent addition to the Uteratnre Qf missions,-Ep, instinctive sense of their common humanity, are fruitful among themselves, and in other respects present such close physical and mental qualities as are best explained by their common descent from a common ancestry. Even the most divergent races, such as the European and Hottentot, or the Lapp and extinct Tasmanian, differ in outward appearance far less than do, for instance, the fan-tail and runt, or the mastiff and poodle, the former mere varieties of the common blue-rock pigeon, the latter by no means the most extreme breeds of the canine species.

Of the mental qualities common to all mankind, incomparably the most important is the reasoning faculty with its outward expression, articulate speech. No tribe, however low in the scale of humanity, has ever been discovered devoid of this endowment. On the contrary, the most degraded races, such as the Fuegians, the Hottentots, and the Australians, are found in the possession of languages often distinguished by extremely complex structures, delicate phonetic systems, and remarkable powers of expression. So highly developed is the grammatical structure of the Hottentot, with its three genders, clearly distinguished subject and object, and intricate verbal inflection, that Lipsius felt inclined to affiliate it to the language of the ancient Egyptians, most civilized of all African. peoples.

This surprising perfection in 1he speech of so many rude and savage races is obviously.due to constant use, to which must also be in part attributed the fact that language hafj become far more profoundly differentiated than has the physical type. The primary racial groups, as above shown, are to be regarded as mere varieties of a common stock. But the primary linguistic groups are absolutely irreducible to a common stock; not only so, but they are also indefinitely more numerous than the primary racial groups. In other words, the anthropologist recognizes but one physical stock with three primary divisions, whereas the philologist recognizes hundreds of linguistic stocks (" stock languages," as they are called) with endless primary and secondary divisions. Thus the American aborigines, possessing great physical uniformity, are grouped together by most ethnologists as a single subdivision of the Mongolic type. But the American stock languages are reckoned by the hundred, and J. W. Powell's" Indian Linguistic Families" (1891), the result of many years' study, deals with fifty-eight radically distinct languages in the United States and Canada alone. Hence race and speech are not convertible terms, and those philologists who, like Hovelacque and many others, base their polygenist theories on the ground of numerous fundamentally different forms of speech, prove too much, and the-refore prove nothing. If every stock language implies a stock race, then we shall have, not ten or twelve, the most that they claim, but hundreds of stock races, which is absurd. But until the primary truths here set forth are generally recognized, Anthropology and Philology must continue to be antagonistic sciences in their general conclusions.

Notwithstanding their great structural and still greater lexical diversity, all known languages are reducible to four morphological orders of speech- ISOLATING or "MONOSYLLABIC," AGGLUTINATING, POLYSYNTHETIC, and IN- FLECTIONAL-and these several orders not only correspond in a general way to so many continuous geographical areas, but are also to a large extent respectively characteristic of so many great divisions of mankind. Thus the Isolating are exclusively confined to the southeast Asiatic branch of the Mongolic division (Chinese, Tibeto-Burmese, Shans and Siamese, Annamese, Karens, Nagas and other hill tribes) ; the Agglutinating is peculiar to all the other Asiatic, European, and Oceanic Mongols (Finno.Tatars, Japanese, Dravidiails, Malays), and to all the Negritic division (African Negroes and Bantus, Australians, Papuans) j the Polysynthetic is co-extensive with the American branch of the Mongol division j while the Inflectional, rightly regarded as the highest order, belongs almost exclusively to the Caucasic or highest division of the human family (European, Iranian and Indian Aryans, Arab and Abyssinian Semites, North African Hamites).

The ISOLATING LANGUAGES are so called because each word in the sentence stands apart, without any change in itself or contact with its neighbors, the sense being determined solely by position : you st1'ike it j it strike you. Till recently, this order was supposed to reprcsent the primitive condition of articulate speech, in which each word was assumed to be an unchangeable monosyllabic root, from which the other orders were gradually evolved. But it is npw shown that monosyllabism is no necessary condition of primordial speech, of which, not the word, but the sentence, is the unit or starting point, and that the monosyllabism of the Isolating languages is in fact the result of profound disintegration, or phonetic decay j in Chinese, for instance, reducing an original trisyllabic word tadaka to the monosyllable i = "to doubt." By this process of decay, going on for ages, thousands of polysyllables were whittled down to a few hundred homophonic monosyllables, which would be undistinguishable in conversation but for the different tones with which they are uttered. Thus the monosyllable pa will be toned in six or more different ways to represent so many original dissyllables, pada, paka, pala, pana, pasa, pata, • . . and some of the Chinese and Shan dialects have, in fact, as many as ten or twelve such tones, which unless correctly uttered lead at once to the greatest confusion and to all kinds of misunderstandings. Hence these languages are now called isolating and tonic rather than isolating and monosyllabic. In Southeast Asia all languages are toned except the Cambojan group (Khmer, Kuy, Cham, etc.), which shows affinities with the untoned agglutinating Malayo-Polynesian of the Indian and Pacific oceans. It is also to be noted that the tonic principle is by no means confined to Southeast Asia, but reappears wherever monosyllabism largely prevails, as in the Otomi of the Mexican highlands. The Tshi, Ewe, and Yornba, allied linguistic groups of Upper Guinea, have all at least three tones, high, middle, and low, and in Ewe the verbal root do has eleven distinct meanings, discriminated possibly by as many different shades of intonation.

AGGLUTINATION in linguistics almost explains itself. It is, on the whole, a somewhat simple process, in wbich the formative elements are, so to say, mechanically tacked on (" glued"), either as prefixes or suffixes, to the root, which for the most part remains unmodified, or at least is never modified beyond recognition. In manly, the ly is attached so loosely that another element, full, may be thrust in between it and the root man: man-ful-ly. What is exceptional in English is normal in the agglutinating languages, as in the Turkish ruh, spirit, ruh-ler, spirits, ruh-un.ler, of spirits, etc. In this way a large number of particles may he tacked on, especially in verbal conjugation, so that the time, mood, personal subject and object, voice, affirmation, negation, dOll bt, possibility, and other relations may be expressed all in one word.

Such is the theory j but in reality agglutination is found to be a somewhat elastic expression, and in many linguistic groups the principle is so highly developed that it is not always possible to draw the line between agglutinative and truly inflecting forms. In the non-Aryan Basque still surviving in the vVestern Pyrenees, a language which has no congeners elsewhere, the extremely intricate verbal conjugation presents many combinations of root and formative elements which are nndistinguishable from true inflection. The same remark applies, though perhaps to a less extent, to the Chechenz, Georgian, and some other stock languages of Caucasia, to several members of the Finno-Ugrian group (Finnish, Magyar, Mord- vinian), and even to some of the agglutinating Sudanese tongues, such as Hausa and Fulah. In Vei (North Liberia) the fusion of words into a sine gle sentence is due to the great play of accent and euphony, resulting in a polysynthetic structure like that of the American system. Thus n-kumu m·be afo wu-ye = "I tell you this," becomes nkumbaf6wuye in pronun- ciation. In general all languages may be said to show traces of all the morphological orders of speech, which are separated by no hard-and-fast lines, and which are continually tending to pass one into the other.

The POLYSYNTHETIC differs in two respects from the agglutinating proc- ess j it cuts down or otherwise modifies the roots, and it is much more comprehensive, allowing even the nominal subject and object to be amal- gamated. Verbal conjugation thus tends to become interminable, while all the parts of the sentence tend to merge in a single word sometimes of prodigious length. In Cree (an Algonquian tongue) the sentence " I shall have you for my disciples" becomes kaukiskinnhohumowakunimimittukuk, a word of fourteen syllables. In his account of the Chippewa (another Algonquian tongue) the Rev. Th. Rarlbert tells us that" to conjugate the verbs to love, to see, to burn, through all the inflections of which they are susceptible would be a work of years." In fact, American conjugation is never exhausted, because fresh forms arise with every fresh coalescing object, and with every fresh accident of, time, place, manner, and other extensions of subject and predicate, each often involving fresh euphonic . changes of the several constituent elements.

In true INFLECTION, the root and the formative elements, which may be either prefixed, postfixed, or infixed, are completely fused together by a sort of chemical action, so that it is no longer possible to separate the component parts. Foot, feet; sing, sang, sun,q, are cases of pure inflec- tion, in which the root vowel has been modified under the influence of suffixes which have themselves afterward disappeared. So in the Latin amabuntur, they shall be loved, the root am, is extended by a stem a (am-a), to which are inseparably attached the various elements of futurity (b), pfurality (n), personality (t), and of passivity (r for s = se = self).

Philological analysis clearly shows that all these elements were themselves originally full notional words tacked on to the root by the agglutiuative process and afterward gradually merged with it in one inseparable word. It thus appears that inflection, like polysynthesis, grows naturally out of agglutination. But the Aryan inflectional system differs profoundly from that which appears to be substantially the same in the Semitic and Hamitic groups. Consequently the Aryan and the Semito-Hamitic lan- guages must have followed two independent lines of development from the agglutinating to the inflecting states. It follows also that the attempts constantly made to trace the Aryan and Semitic groups to a common origin must always end in failure, the agglutinating state from which b01h diverged long before the dawn of history being no longer recoverable. On the other hand, the Semitic and Hamitic have so many structural features in com- mon, that their descent from an original Semito-Hamitic stock language cannot be seriously questioned.

The chief physical and mental characteristics of the three primary divi- sions of the human family are shown in a comparative table on page 41.

These primary divisions everywhere branch off into more or less distinct sub-groups, which intermingle along the frontiers of their respective domains, producing numerous intermediate varieties (Negroid, Mongoloid, Caucasoid peoples) often difficult to classify. Subjoined are all the more important sub-groups and intermediate varieties, with their geographical distribution.

I.-NEGRITIC DIVISION.

Two main branches: AFRICAN (CONTINENTAL) AND AUSTRALASIAN (OCEANIC) : Of the Mrican branch there are two great divisions: Sudanese in the north, from the Sahara to about 4° N. lat., and Bantu, thence southward to the Cape; besides the aberrant Hottentot-Bushman in the extreme southwest (Great Namaqualand and Cape Colony), and the dwarfish Negritoes dispersed throughout the forest regions of the Congo Basin.

Chief SUDANESE groups: Wolol (Jolol) and Serer, between the Senegal and Gambia rivers; Mandingan with numerous branches (Kassonke, Soninke, J allonke, Bambarra, etc.) between the Upper Niger and W'est Coast; Felup, Casamanza River; Susu, Rio Pongas; Bulom, Timni, Kussa, Gallina, Sierra Leone: Vei, Gola, Bassa, Kru, Grebo, Liberia; Agni, Avikom, Ivory Coast; Ewe (Ashanti, Fanti, Wassaw, Ga), Gold Coast; Tchi, Yoruba, Slave Coast; Songhay, Middle Niger; Hausa, between Middle Niger and Bornu ; Mossi, Gurma, lJafina, within the great bend of the Niger; Borgu, Nupe, Igarra, Ibo, Mitclti, Ba,ssa, Iju, Lower Niger, Benue Confluence, and Delta; Okrika, Andony, Qua, Efik, Oil Rivers; Kanuri, Mcsgu, Kanembu, Bagkirmi, Buduma, Ceniral Sudan; Batta, Adamawa; Maba, 'Waday; Runga, Krej, Banda, Nile-Congo waterparting; lJenka, Shilluk, Nuer, Bongo, Bari, ~Vadi, Upper Nile and its western affiuents; Zandeh (Niam-Niam), Mombuttu (frIangbattu), A-Barmbo, A-Babua, Momlu, Welle-Makua basin; Yanghey, Fallangh, Bonjak, Oltai, Sobat basin; Basen(Kunama), Mareb basin; Nuba (Fur, Kunjara, KulHm, Tumali, Barabra), Dar-Fur, Kordofan, Dar-Nuba, Nubia; Fan, Gaboon and Ogoway basins.

Chief BANTU groups, mostly Negroid, all of Bantu speech: Wa-Ganda, Wa-Nyoro, Wa-Pokomo, Wa-Kamba, Wa-Nyamwesi, Wa-Sagara,Wa- Swahili, East Central Africa; Wa-Rua, Wa-Lunda, Ba-Rotse, Mashona, South Central Africa; Mpongwe, Ba-Teke, Kabinda, Ba-Kongo, Bunda, Nano, Ganguela, ,Vest Central Africa; Ova-Mpo, Ova-Herero, Be- Ohuana, Ba-Suto, Zulu-Kafir, South Africa.

Of the Australasian branch there are also two main divisions: the AUSTRALIAN aborigines thinly scattered over the Continent at the time of the discovery, now dying out, and the PAPUANS, occupying all the Melanesian Islands, Solomon, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, Loyalty, New Guinea, Waigiu, Aru, Ke, parts of Ceram and other islands in Malaysia, as far west as Floris. As in Africa, here also there is an aboriginal Negrito substratum mostly extinct, but a few groups still surviving in the Philippines, the Malay Peninsula, and the Andaman Islands. The extinct Tasmanians appear to have been intermediate between the Papuans and Australians.

The descendants of the African Negroes introduced as slaves into the New vVorld have become the dominant and almost exclusive population of Hayti, Jamaica, and many other West India Islands; they are also numerous in most of the Southern United States, on the Venezuelan and Guiana coastlands, and in some of the Eastern States of Brazil. Many half-caste varieties have sprung up (Mulattos, Mestizos, Cafuzos, Mamelucos, etc.), some of which are stable, while others show a tendency, since the emancipation, to revert to the pure Negro type.

II.-MoNGOLIC DIVISION.

Seven main branches : 1. MONGOLO-TATAR of North and Central Asia, parts of Caucasia, of Asia Minor, the Balkan Peninsula, and Russia. Chief groups: Sharra (Khalkha, Sunui, Chakhar), East Mong'olia j Kalmuck (Western Mongols), Zungaria and Lower Volga j Buriats, Lake Baikal District; Tungus (Tungus proper, Manchus, Lamuts, Gilyaks, Oroches, Goldi, and others), Southeast Siberia and Manchuria j Korean ; Japanese; Aymaks and Hazarah, North Afghanistan and Northeast Persia j Osmanli Turks, Asia Minor and Balkan Peninsula; Turkomans, 'Vest Turkestan and Northwest Persia j Nogai, Crimea and Caucasus j Usbegs and Itara-Kalpalcs, East Turkestan, Khiva, Bokhara, Balkh j Kirghiz, West Siberian Steppes and Astrakan ; Red and Black Tatars, West and Central Siberia; Yakuts, Lena basin, East Siberia. 2. FINNO-U GRIAN of Siberia, North and Central Russia, the Baltic, Middle and Lower Danube. Chief groups: Baltic Finns (Karelians, Tavastians, Esthonians, Livonians, Lapps), Finland, Baltic provinces, Lapland j Volga Finns (Mordvinians, Cheremissians, Chuvashes), Middle Volga; Permian Finns (Permians, Votyaks, Siryanians), Perm, Petchora basin j Ugrian Finns, Ostyaks and V oguls of West Siberia j Magyars of Hungary j Bulgarians (now Slavonized in speech), Lower Danube j Arctic Films (Samoyedes, Yuraks, Koibals), North Russia and North Siberia. 3. TIBETa-CHINEsE of Southeast Asia. Chief groups: Tanguts, North Tibet j Bodpa (Tibetans proper), South Tibet i Ladakhi, Balti, Garwhali, Magar, Lepcha, Lhopa, Mishmi, IJafla, southern slopes of the Himalayas; Kachari, Kuki, Khasi, Naga, South Assam uplands j Burmese, Irawady basin j Talaings (ilfon), Pegu ; Kakhyens (Chins), Karen:, Lushai, North Burma, Arakan, and Tenasserim j Shans (Lao), Siamrse, Yunnan uplands, Siam j Annamese, Tonquin, Cochin-China ; Chinese, Chiua proper. 4. DRAVIDIAN of South India and Ceylon: Telugu, Tamil, Kanarese, Malayalam) Tulu, Kodagu, Oraon, Gondi, Sinhalese, Marathi (Aryanized in speech), Brahui of Baluchistan (?). 5. KOLARIAN of Central India: Santhal, Munda, Juang, Korwa, Kurku, Bhil. 6. MALAYO-POLYNESIAN of Indo-China, Malaysia, Indian and Pacific Or-eans. Chief groups: Cambojans, Kuys, Chams, Camboja and South Cochin-China j Malays proper, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo coastlands, Tidol", Ternate ; Javanese, Sundanese, Madurese, Java and Madura, most of the Natives of the Lesser Sunda Islands, Celebes, Jilolo, the Philippines, Formosa, and Micronesia j Malagasy of Madagascar, all of Malayo- Polynesian speech but Negroid type j Indonesians, Dyaks of Borneo, Mentawey Islanders, Battaks of North Sumatra, many of the Natives of Jilolo, Ceram, Timor; the Eastern Polynesians (Samoans, Tongans, Maori, 'fahitians, Marquesas Islanders, Hawaiians), all of Malayo-Polynesian speech but Caucasoid type. 7. AMERICAN ABORIGINES. Chief groups: Eskimo of the Arctic Regions, Greenland, and Labrador; Athabascan (Tinne) of the Yukon, Mackenzie, Rio Grande and Colorado basins; Algonquian from the Churchill River of Hudson Bay southward to Pamlico Sound, North Carolina, and from Labrador westward to the Rocky Mountains j Salishan, British Columbia, Washillgton, Oregon, and Montana: Shahaptian, Washington, Oregon, Idaho; Haida, Queen Charlotte Archipelago; Tsimshean coastlands opposite Queen .Charlotte Archipelago; Shoshonean, Oregon,' Idaho, Nev~da, Utah! Wy~mIng, Colorado, Texas, <?alifo~nia; Siouan (Dakotan), Mamtoba, WISCOnSIn, and most of the MIssourI and Arkansas basins· Iroquoian, shores of Lakes Erie and Ontario, Upper St. Lawrence River; parts of Virginia, both Carolinas, Tennessee, Alabama, and Georgia; Muskhoge~n., Georgia, Alabama, Tennessee, Mississippi, Florida; Caddoan, LOUISIana, Texas, Nebraska, Kansas, North Dakota; Pueblos (Zuni, Taiioa, Moqui, Ke1·esa) , Arizona and New Mexico; Yuman, Arizona, Lower California; Piman, Northwest Mexico; Aztec, Mexico and Nica- ragua; Maya- Quiche, Vera Cruz, Tamaulipas, Yucatan, Chiapas, Guatemala; Chibcha, Colombia; Carib, Venezuela, the Guianas, Brazil; Tupi- Guarani, Brazil, Paraguay; Aymara-Quichua, Equador, Peru, Bolivia; .lIocobi and Vilela-Lule, Gran Chaco; Araucanian, Chili; Tsoneca, Pata gonia; Ona, Yahgan; and AlacaluJ, Tierra del Fuegoo III.-CAUCASIC DIVISION.

Four main branches : 1. ARYAN of Europe, Irania, North India; and in recent times spread throughout America, Australasia, and South Africa, and along the North African seaboard. Chief groups: Indic of the Indus and Ganges basins; lranic of Armenia, Kurdistan, Persia, Afghanistan, and Baluchistan; Thraco-Hellenic of Anatolian coastlands, the Archipelago, Greece, and Albania; Italic of Italy, Roumania, France, Spain, Portugal, parts of Switzerland and Belgium, Mauritania, Tunisia, Lower Egypt, Lower and parts of Upper Canada, Mexico, Central and Sonth America, Mauritius, and Bourbon; Keltic, Brittany, Wales, West of Ireland, Scotch High- lands, Isle of Man; Teutonic, Germany, Scandinavia, Holland, parts of Switzerland and Belgium; England, Scotch Lowlands, East of Ireland; nearly all North America; British Guiana, Falkland Islands, South Africa, Australasia; Letto-Slavonic, most of Russia, Lithuania, Poland, Lusatia, Moravia, parts of Bohemia and Hungary, Servia, Croatia, Dalmatia, Istria, Montenegro, parts of Siberia and Caucasia.

2. SEMITIC of Southwest Asia and North Africa. Chief groups: As- syrians of Mesopotamia; Arameans of Syria; Hittites of Asia Minor U) ; Phamicians of the Syrian and South Mediterranean coastlands; Israelites (Jewf'.) of Palestine; Arabs of North and Central Arabia, Mauritania, the Sahara, and parts of Sudan; Himyarites and Sabreans of Southwest Ara- bia (Arabia Felix, Yemen) and Abyssinia, all now extinct or assimilated in speech to the Arabs, except the Abyssinian Himyarites (Tigre, Amhara, Shoa), and the denationalized Jews dispersed throughout the Christian and Mohammedan Worlds. . '

3. HAMITIC of North Africa. Chief groups: Egyptians still repre- sented by the Fellahin (peasantry) and Copts of the Lower Nile and Delta; Libyans (Berbers of Mauritania, Tuaregs, and Tibu8 of the Sahara) ; " Ethiopians," comprising the Gallas and Somali of Gallaland and Somali- land; the Masai and Wa-Huma of Masailand and the equatorial lake regions; the A/ars (Danakil) between Abyssinia and the Red Sea; the Bejas between Abyssinia and Egypt; the Fulahs of Futa J allon and Futa Toro (Senegambia), and dispersed in small groupr. throughout West and Central Sudan; since beginning of the century politically dominant be- tween the Niger and Bornu; type originally Caucasic, now mostly Negroid ; language also of Negro type (agglutinating), but totally distinct from the Nuba, so that the" Nuba-Fulah" group figuring on language maps has no existence.

4. The aborigines of Caucasia. Chief groups: Georgians, Imeritians, Lazes, in the south; Oircassians and Abkhasians in the west; Kabards in the centre; Lesf/hian8, Ohechenzes and others in the east (J)aghestan).

COMP….R….TIVE TABLE OF THB PHYSIC….L ….ND MENT….L CH….R….CTERISTICS OF THll THREB PRIlII….RY DIVISIONS.

I. NBGRITIC. II. MONGOLIC. III. O….UC….SIO.

HB …. D ….. Dolichocephalic, i.e., long Braancdhyrcoeupnhdal,iot,hotu.eg' h short Two distinct sub·typee, from occiput to glabeUa, never long (a) anti. ronnd headed compressed at the sides, quite circular. (b) almost everywhere In- and often very high. termingled. F ….CE …. ,. Flat nose broad at base; Small, narrow, concave (a) Large, straight or arched thick everted lips ehow- nose; high cheek bones; nose; blue or gray eye; Ing the red Inner skin; thin lips; moderately (b) small, narrow nose, a high cheek bones; pror- prognathous jaw; small. sometime. snub and snnk nathous (projecting) uuder b I c k, almond.shaped at root; black, sparkling jaw; large, black, rolling eyes, sli~htly oblique. eye; (a and bi low cheek eyes with yellowish cor- bones; orthognathons nea. jaw; regular features. HAIR …… Black, woolly or frizzly, Black, coarse, lank, of the (a) Flaxen, light brown, and rather short, fiat in trans- horse-tail type, some· even red, wavy or curly; verse section; scant or no times very long, round In (b) black or dark brown, beard. section, mustache com· straight, sometimes curly: mon, but beard scaut or both oval In section; fnll absent. beard. COLOR .. " Smooth, glossy, deep browu LI~ht rellowish coarse skin, (a) Florid or ruddy; (b) pale, or blaCK skin, cool to the pas.mg into olive and light olive or 8warthy. tOUCh, and emitting a dis- various shades of brown. Thus (a)· aud (b) are Hox- tinct odor. ley's Xanthochroi (Falr), and Melanochroi (Dark) types. ST.A.TURE.. Above the average, from 5 Rather below the average, (a) Average 5 feet, 7 or 8 feet, 6 inches to 5 feet, 10 5 feet to 5 feet, 6 inche. ; inches; (b) 1> feet, 5 or 6 inches, and even 6 feet; but American sub-group inches; but much diver- but Negrito sub-group often very toll (Patagonlans sitywithln eaehgroup. dwarfish (4 feet, 4 inches over 6 feet). to 4 feet, 10 Inches).

TEMPERA.- lIlENT…. Sensuons, Indolent, aud nn Sluggish, somewhat morose Active, enterprising, and intellectual; fitful, pas- and sullen, with little in- highly imaginative; hence lionate, and crncl, but itiative, but great staying both specuratlve and prac- often affectionate and power; fragal, thrU~y, and tical; (a) aerioua, stead- faithful; little selt-respect, mdustrionl; but low mor- fast, solid, and stolid; (b) hence easy acceptance 01 al ltanllard and reckless fiery, impulsive, and fickle; the yoke of slavery: men- gBmblinll very common. .cience, art, and letters tal faculties generally ar- Science slightly, art mod- brought to the highest res ted after puberty. erately developed. perfection in both; all Science and art unde- gr.at names in philosophy veoped. and poetry are Cauca,ic. SPBECH…. Excluoively agglutinating; Partly agglutinating, chlelly Almost exclusively Infiect- both wah preJixes and with postJixe. ana vocallc ing; chielly by suffixes suffixes. Great diversity harmony; partly Isolating fused with the root in the (numerous stock lan- and toned; partly poly- Aryan system; chlefiy by gaages) in the north synthetic with great struc- internal vowel change in (Sudan) ; great uniformity turaland lexical divereity the Semitic and Hamitic (two stocl[ languages only, almost everywhere I stock sYltems. Afew(aborlglnes Bantu and Hottentot) In languages very numerous. of the Caucasus and the the southerll halt of the Basques) 6peak hlgbly developed, ag~lutlnatlng Continent. languages vergm, on and ~;;,":. reaching true infiec.

RBLIGION.. Non-theistic; worship of Polythelatlc t worship of Monotheistic, with priest- the natural forces aud of spirits ana of ancestry; hood (mediation) and sac- ancestry; withcraft and Shamanism and Bud- rifice general feature•. fetishism prominent fea- dhism mainly conilned to Judaism, Christianity, and tnres; sangllinary rites this division. Bellet In a Mobammedanism mainly still prevalent. Belief iu future state often takes conllued to this diviSlonJ.· a future state common, the form of transmigra.- dogma baoed on reveale but not nninrsal. tion. writings. Belief in .. future glorified state almost uni- versal. • NOTE ON THE RELIGIOUS POPULATION OF THE 'YORLD.

The table subjoined on the Population of the World according to Religions differs in some material points from thai, in the sixth edition of the C. M. Atlas and requires a little explanation. The Eastern Archipelago is now brought into Asia, and New Guinea left to Australia. Over ha1f (7,684,906) of 1he "Other Christians not specified" in Europe, are French, who at the last census" declined to make any declaration of religiousbelief." Most of the others are Russian sectaries too numerous to specify. The Orthodox Greeks and the Roman Catholics have greatly increased in recent years, as shown by the official populations of Russia (January, 1893 : 124,000,000, of whom at least 90,000,000 are nominal Orthodox) ; of the Hispans and Lusitans-American States (Brazil now 16,000,000) ; of Austro-Hungary, Italy, etc. There are also 6,000,000 Roman Catholics in the Philippine Islands, which are generally overlooked in estimating. The figures for the Jews, although differing considerably from those usually given, are prepared from trustworthy sources. The large number of Protestants in America is due to the great increase of the popUlation in the United States. The 160,000 Buddhists in Europe are the Turgat branch of the Kalmucks who migrated to the Lower Volga in the seventeenth century, and of whom that number still remain, the great body of the nation having returned to Zungaria in 1771. The 20,000 Pagans in Europe are the Samoyedes and a few Votyaks (Volga Finns).

Asia with Africa. America. Australia Total. Europe. E. Archi- with pelago. ;~1N:: Guinea.

—- Jews ……………… 5,500,000 260,000 430,000 300,000 15,000 6,505,000 Mohammedans ……… 5.,7..5.0.,0.0..0 40,000,000 25,000 205.775,000 Hindu$ aud Sikhs …… 160,000,000 300,000 'ioo;oOO . ….. 207,400,000 Buddhists, Jains, Shin- 207,000,000 tUB, Taoists, and fol- 160,000 430,000,000 …….. ……. 14,COO 430,174,000 lowers of Oonfucius..

Reli!iOnS not apeci1l.ed, an sundries……. __ . 350,000 250,000 200,000 80,000 830,000 Pagans …………….. – – – – – – – – – – – – 20,000 15,000,000 125,000:000 14,000,000 1,600,000 155,620,000 11,780,000 -8-12,-510-,0-00 165,730,000 14,600,000 – – – – – – – – Total Non-Christians.

– 1,684,000 1,006,304,000 Roman Catholics ….•.• 156,000,000 8,500,000 1,200,000 57,000,000 850,000 223,500,000 Protestants…………. 86,000,000 1,000,000 820,000 59.,0..0.0.,0.0.0. 8,185,000 149,955,000 Orthodox Greeks .. _••.. 92,000,000 6,000,000 80,000 Armenians, Syrians, …….. 98,080,000 lIIalchltes, Copts, and 800,000 3,000,000 3,000,000 …….. …… -. 6,300,000 Abyssinians .. _…… Other Christians not epeci1l.ed ……… , … 14,000,000 1,000,000 ……. – -..-….-.. – – – – 30,000 -1-5,0-30,0-00 – – – – – – – – Total Christiana…… 348,300,000 19,500,000 5,0110,000 116,000,000 4,015,000 492,865,000 Grand total………. 360,080,000 882,010,0001 170,780,000 130,600,000 5,699,000 1,4911,169,000

EIGHTY-FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD

FACTS GLEANED FROM THE EIGHTY-FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.

BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, BOSTON, MASS.

The eighty-fourth annual meeting of the American (Congregational) Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was held in Madison, Wis., October loth-13th. The annual report and survey of the foreign field re- ported progress and no deficiency save in the treasury, a debt of $116,000. Forty-four new missionaries have been sent out, during the year. A proposal was made that a fund of $500,000 be raised within the coming year to cancel the debts of all Congregational missionary organizations, and to distribute the balance in the interests of new work. The sermon was delivered by the Rey. Dr. Clapp, of Manchester, N. H., on "The Calling of the Gentiles to Salvation." Rev. Dr. Creegan spoke on the work that might be done before the century is concluded and the ninetieth anniversary of the Board is observed. IIe indorsed educational work for the youngest, and he inquired: ""'IVould it be regarded as Utopian that in a rich country like our East Central African Mission, where thousands of acres of fertile land, with beautiful streams of water, are now in possession of the mission-would it not be worth while to consider the wisdom of establishing farms, and gardens, and orchards, and shops, and other methods of self-help, not only to make the mission, so far as is practicable, self-supporting, but for the sake of the natives, that they may be taught to cultivate the soil, to raise flocks, and be skilful in the use of tools as carpenters, blacksmiths, and other branches of industry? I think when we study the methods of Dr. Hamlin, in Turkey, and General Armstrong, at Hampton, we shall come to the conclusion that the best way to educate people living in heathen lands like Africa and the Islands of the Sea, is to train the hands to toil, as well as the mind to think. I am strongly impressed with the wisdom of establishing institutions for manual training, or, if you please, self-help, in connection with many, if not all of our missions. The only practical way of evangelizing heathen lands is by training the natives to be teachers, preachers, and evangelists among their own people. Half the sum of money necessary to build a man-ofwar would roughly equip all our colleges in Turkey, China, India, Japan, and elsewhere, not forgetting the higher educational institutions for girls. If Dr. J. C. Holland was right when he stated that to convert the world we must begin with the children; if the Catholics are right in saying that if they can have the first seven years of a child's life they can mould him intellectually and morally to suit themselves, is it not time that we should press our work with a great deal more vigor along these lines? I was greatly pleased the other day to find that one of the accomplished and consecrated young ladies who sailed for Smyrna was expecting to give her entire time to training the little army of kindergarteners, who will go forth to establish schools among the children in all parts of the Turkish Empire. President Eliot says, in the last number of the F01'Um: 'It is always through the children that the best work is to be done for the uplifting of any community.'

" If Korea is not open to-day for missionaries, she will be to-morrow ; if there are any provinces in China where the missionary cannot safely preach Christ this year, when the war closes it will be found: ~n all probability, that he will be welcomed everywhere in that vast empire. Thibet, which only yesterday seemed to be closed against any possible entrance of the missionary, even there we find brave Miss Taylor, with twelve associates, determined to make an entrance. "

Dr. Hitchcock, District Secretary for the middle West, called attention to the fact, that in the heart of Africa there is a vast population, exceeding that of our Republic, without a missionary; that 250,000,000 of the human race a~'e practically naked; that one half of mankind are living in huts and caves. For the first time, he said, the Bible is in a fair way to be given to the nations ofthe world. During the century 160,000,000 copies and portions have b()en issued in 220 tongues, comprising the languages and dialects of nine tenths of the human race. From 1880 to 1890 the average translation of the Bible was five translations for each year, or fifty translations in a decade. There issues daily from the presses of the British and Foreign Bible Society a pile of Bibles and portions equal in height to the Eiffel Tower. In 1892, 280 missionary societies received more than $14,000,000. There are now seventy-two women's foreign missionary societies. The various missionary societies maintain the work of evangelization in at least six distinct but related departments, and expend only 7 per cent in administration, agencies, and publications; and, as a rule, guide their affairs with an enterprise and fidelity unsurpassed in any caUing. For the first time in history our generation sees the Christian religion thoroughly organized for an advance upon all the pagan world. Even in Africa railroads are projected from the south and the east, and a telegraph line from Cairo to the Cape. The new appliances for postal communication, for financial exchange, for rapid printing, and for safe and swift travel are bringing all the world into a community of interest and life. It is impossible for. savage and barbarous nations to stand before the inroads of Western civilization.

Four fifths of Africa is already under European protection. England's queen is Empress of India. Islam's political power is waning. Only Turkey, Afghanistan, Persia, and Morocco are left to fight its battles. Nearly half the Eastern population of the earth is under Christian rulers.

To-day nearly 9000 Protestant missionariea and nearly 55,000 native laborers are on heathen soil. Fifteen thousand distinct points are occupied by them. The native and regular missionaries whose services are actually paid for exceed by several thousands the entire army and navy of the United States. In 1892 there were 571,000 Protestant Christians in India.

During a recent vacation of Bishop Thoburn he found on his return ~hat 15,000 converts had been added in his own diocese. Taking India as a whole, there has been a gain of 141 per cent in ten years. In China, after fifty-seven years of toil, only six converts were found. That was in 1843, the year set by the Millerites for the end of the world. It would have been a poor time for that event, so far as China was concerned. Now there are 500 churches and about 50,000 members besides 150,000 adherents. China has 105 Christian hospitals and dispensaries, where more than 350,000 persons are treated annually.

In Japan there are 365 churches and nearly 40,000 converts. The new treaty now being considered by the Western powers gives Japan a place among the civilized nations, and it will probably open all the interior country to the free travel and labor of missionaries.

In the Tnrkish Empire the American Board alone has 120 churches, more than 12,000 members, and 12,000 pupils in its schools and colleges. There are believed to be 50,000 Protestant Christians in the empire.

In Africa there are 150,000 converts. Upon Africa the eyes of the whole world are turned. It is fairly probable that the children are already born who will live to see the Dark Continent divided np into great Christian commonwealths. More than forty missionary societies are now at work, employing more than 700 ordained missionaries and more than 7000 native preachers. Including all baptized persons in South Africa, the Protestant Christians number fully 350,000 and the adherents about 1,000,000. In fourteen distinct groups, comprising more than 300 islands, Christianity is the recognized religion. Other groups are partially Christianized.

Think of the once cannibal New Hebrides, where within the lifetime of Dr. A. Paton twenty-three of the islands have been evangelized and 14,000 converts gathered; of the Friendly Islands, with their 30,000 members, where fifty years ago there was not a convert; of Samoa, now Christianized; of the Sandwich Islands, lifted from savagery into a Christian republic; of the Fiji Islands, where four fifths of the population regularly attend Uhristian worship, and where a single training school now has 109 students for the ministry; of Erromanga, where the two sons of the murderer of John Williams are now men of peace and prayer, one of them preaching the Gospel, the other lately baptized in the presence of 700 of the islanders, among whom not a heathen remains.

The more salient points of the address by Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D.D., were as follows : "1. You founded the first evangelical mission of modern times in Vestern Asia. The Christian churches of England, Scotland, and Germany were nearer to Syria and vastly more wealthy, but it was reserved for two young men from New England, Pliny Fisk and Levi Parsons, to carry back New Testament Christianity and an open Bible to Bible lands.

"2. You organized the first Reformed Evangelical Church in Syria since the days of the apostles. It has now grown to more than 150 churches, not a few of whose members wear the martyr's crown. If these 150 churches shall provoke to love and good works, to reformation and return to Gospel purity the Greek and Armenian, the Nestorian and Jacobite, the Maronite and Coptic churches, so that they enter once more on the true missionary spirit of Christianity, to labor for their neighbors, their mission will have been accomplished.

" 3. You set up the first printing-press in the Turkish Empire. It stands to-day just above the grave of Pliny Fisk, on the premises of the American Union in Beirut. It has already given to Western and Southern Asia and Northern Africa 500,000,000 of pages in the Arabic language, and is printing 25,000,000 pages annually. Its publications are scattered over 1200 of longitude, from Megadore, on the Atlantic Coast of Morocco, to Peking, in China. 'fhe 500 works on the Press Catalogue all bear the printed permit of the Imperial Ottoman Government.

"4. Your missionaries founded in Beirut the first day-school for girls ever opened in the Turkish Empire. On the 18th of last April a memorial column was unveiled in Beirut, to commemorate the spot where was built the first edifice in Western Asia to teach girls to read.

" 5. Then followed the next pioneer movement of the mission, and a girl's boarding-school was opened by Dr. and Mrs. De Forest. This gave a new impulse to female education. The impulse thus given sixty years ago by your missionaries has revolutionized public sentiment and proved a benediction to the whole Turkish Empire. To-day there are in Protestant schools alone in Syria and Palestine 9000 girls, and there must be as many more in schools of other sects.

" 6. Your missionaries also opened the first boarding-school for boys in the Turkish Empire, under Mr. Hebard and Dr. William M, Thompson, in Beirut in 1837. This was succeeded by Abeih Seminary, in Mount Lebanon, under Mr. Calhoun, and Bebek Seminary, under Dr. Hamlin, which two schools culminated in " 7. The first two colleges in the e!Ilpire-the Syrian Protestant College, in Beirut, under Dr. Daniel Bliss, and the Robert College, in Constantinople, under Dr. Cyrus Hamlin-both of which were bcgun in 1863. Your missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun, founded in Mount Lebanon the first theological school for training a native ministry. This work has been continued until hundreds oiyouug men have been trained all over the empire for the Gospel ministry.

" 8. Your eminent missionary scholars, Drs. Eli Smith and Cornelius Van Dyck, gave to the world the first correct and classical translation of the Bible into the Arabic language. You will find copies in the bazaars of Constantinople and Teheran ; in the shops of Mosul and Aleppo ; in the houses and homes of Damascus and Jerusalem; publicly hawked in the streets of Cairo, Alexandria, and Zanzibar, and among the marts of Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. The Moslems of Arabia, India, and China have received it as God's Word in the Tourah and Enjeel, approvcd and sanctioned in their own Koran. Among all the beneficent works wrought by the missionaries of your Board in co,-operation with the American Bible Society, none can surpass that of giving the Word of God in a translation of classical purity to 70,000,000 of the Arabic-speaking races.

" 9. Your missionaries were the first educated and scientific physicians to carry the blessings of medical and surgical science to the East.

" 10. Your missionaries in Syria were the first to introduce into that land steam printing-presses, petroleum oil, sewing-machines, photography, brass clocks, and windmills, and in other parts of the land they introduced American agricultural implements; and in Constantinople, one too well known to need mention here, introduced to the Empire of the Sultan the electric telegraph.

" 11. Two of your missionaries in Syria have received Imperial decOl'ations for medical services in times of pestilence, and one a decoration for eminence in Arabic literature.

" 12. And, lastly, two of your missionaries were the pioneers in modern times in Palestine exploration.

" 13. Your missionaries in Syria have been through repeated visitations of pestilence and six different outbreaks of domestic and foreign war. In pestilence they have gone to infected towns with medicine and supplies, and saved Whole provinces from plagne by wise sanitary measures and counsels. "

mTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY lIEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Lutheran Industrial Mission, Liberia, til one wonders that the whole popUla- West Afrioa. tion has not been wasted. The fact BY REV. DAVID A. DAY.* that, in spite of crime committed on her people, wrongs brought about by greed Our work at Muhlenburg moves on of gain, she still survives, shows a vi- slowly, and in the very nature of the t:;tlity which measures up to that of any case will continue to do so for years to nation or race that ever existed.

come, but we trust it is in the right di- Humanity in Africa is in much the reotion, and that the results will be per- same condition as its soil, wondrously manent. Weare doing our best to ac- fertile and capable of almost unlimited complish what is the ultimate object of production of all that is fairest and all Christian effort in all lands-the sal- best, but so overgrown with dense jun- vation of men both in this world and in gle. that the light of the sun never the world to come. reaches the earth nor the breezes ever Leaving out all considerations of the stir its heavy and damp vapors. Be- unhealthiness of this climate, I suppose fore there can be any planting of health- there is no more difficult field in the ful seed or tree there must be a vasi world than this. We cannot forget amount of cutting of bush, drying in Africa's long night. From the very. the sun, and burning, with clearing earliest dawn of history she has been away of rubbish. stumps, and decayed the oppressed of all nations and the vegetation.

prey of all people. On her devoted We who are now on the field know head seems to have been poured the that we are only the veriest pioneers, vice, corruption, and iniquity of the whose duty it is to clear away, that earth for ages; the slave trade, with all others who shall follow may plough its attendant horrors, marred her fair and plant, sow and reap. It is the beauty, and made the Continent "the hardest kind of work, and taxes to the open sore of the globe." When that utmost all the consecrated energies that ceased then came that gigantic crime, any man may have. Seeing the prom- perpetrated in the name of commerce, ises "afar off" requires faith to keep the rum traffic, with its unending train one at work.

of body and soul-destroying curses, un- The fact is, the Dark Continent ia still an unsolved problem, and the work * Rev. D. A. Day has been for twenty years to be done in it before it is brought to the Cross will require the sanctified and in charge of the Lutheran Mission at Muhlen- united effort of the entire Christian burg, Monrovia. He and his most excellent wife are largely endowed with sanctified com- Church.

mon sense. Familiarity with this mission work Our plan of work at Muhlenburg is, throngh years of study and personal friendship perhaps, peculiar, but, in the light of with Mr. and Mrs. Day, and from facts gathered existing facts, I believe it is the best we in Liberia during a personal visit years ago, can adopt. The preaching of the Goshave convinced us that this mission has the only true underlying principle for permanently suc- pel, as that term is understood in other cessful mission work among African tribes. countries, can do bnt little good to these Mr. Day is a genius and a general, besides being people. Even when combined with a Christian gentleman, but he has no patent on "book learning" it does not reach the his model, and it is at our solicitation that he furnishes what we here present to our readers. desired end. We are very apt to for- get that these people have a physical It is "too good to keep." Mr. Day's delightfully existence, on whose well-being depends, to a great extent, their salvation. How informal communications to the I/utheran Mis- sionary Magazi1l!1 lire worth tho price of that Mag~ne, J. T. G. many grand men and women have toil- Difficulties of course meet us at every ed here almost in vain and found un· turn, as the African is naturally averse marked and unknown graves, only to to work and does not take readily to demonstrate that they were on wrong the culture of the land. One might al- • lines I We all know that preaching and most write a book on the reasons given brain culture are necessary, but it is by this man of the tropics why work is not all. The harmonious training of a nuisance, or. as he calls it, " a cuss."

heart, head, and hand is the key-note "Work palaver kill somebody," he to the redemption of Africa, so in our tells you, and then he goes on to show work we are trying to meet the require- you that" Dis ting call work, fool ting ments by combining manual labor, too much."

preaching, and teaching the rudiments At this station we have a school of of the school books, so that our pupils about one hundred pupils. who are may be able when we are through with boarded and clothed by us and kept them to meet the changed conditions close to the workers. They are given of life-the new life into which we en- four hours' daily train in school books, deavor to lead them. Our efforts are combined with Bible reading. prayer- "mainly given to the children, though meetings, regular preaching, and such the old are by no means neglected, and other Christian training as may be suit- the Gospel is preached to all as oppor- ed to their wants, with four hours' work tunityoffers, and with persistent effort. on the farm or in the shop, according The training in the schools is all in the to the taste and ability of the pupil.

English language, as the people are Connected with the station there is a broken up into so many small tribes, blacksmith and carpenter shop, with each speaking a different language, that turning lathes for iron and wood, and it would be impossible to systematize a number of small circular saws, a them. Taking into consideration the good set of coffee hullers, fans, etc., all fact that at no very distant time Eng- driven by a first-class, twelve-horse- lish will be the language of all West power engine, and all run by native Africa, we think this is best, though boys brought directly from the bush many of our native workers in the na- and trained in our own mission_ tive villages do their preaching in the This I regard as the best educator language spoken by the people of that we have_ Nothing that I have yet seen place, be it Bassa, Pessa, Dey, Golah, so stirs the sluggish mind of the in- Vey Mambo, or Bo08ie. dolent heathen into living curiosity. ' It We take into the mission children of is a mystery that calls out the broad both sexes of any age between six and grins and wild grimaces in a fashion twelve years, and keep them with us wonderful to the beholder. At first until they are of age, endeavoring in sight it strikes him as something only that time to give them as good a home- intended for the white man and "no training as possible, as the entire social good for we," but when we take one fabric of Africa must be changed in its of his own sons, train him to handle redemption. lind control the fiery-hearted iron giant, The natural resources of this country he reports at home after a visit, "Dat are almost inexhaustible, and when de- black boy, my son, liv' for make dem veloped more than sufficient to give the ting walk all same white man; black inhabitants enough to make life happy man got sense all same he," and he is and pleasant. We know, too, that in set to thinking in a way that all the teaching them to bring out of this fer- talking we could do cannot effect. The tile soil its God-intenued products, we same may be said of the sewing-rns- prepare their minds for a more ready chine, typewriter, etc. Not long ago acceptance of the Gospel than by any I had an ice-machine come out, not other method. very large, it is true, but large enough to freeze a few quarts of water solid. after deducting shipping expenses, In some of my talks with these people about 22 cents per pound. I had been rash enough to tell them that in our country water became so This not only gives us a working hard because of the cold that you could capital, but our people are being taught walk on it. They had been believing to grow a product which has a money all the other wonderful tales they had value in the world's markets, and enheard about that land, but at solid wa- able them to purchase what they may ter they drew the line, and while they need from abroad to supply their new were polite enough not to call me a liar wants. directly, I soon found out that they thought it. To save my reputation, The extensive cultivation of the soil and for the comfort of our sick mission- around the station has added greatly aries and others, I had this machine to the health of the place. We are all sent out, and I can assure you it was a familiar with the frightful mortality revelation to the native, who in all his among missionaries to this coast in forwildest dreams of cold weather could mer years. On my arrival I found the never imagine anything even as cold as land about us covered with dense junfrost. For this man to have a piece of gle, and knew that I could not live ice suddenly laid on his naked spinal without clearing it away, so that we column was a demonstration he did not might get air and light. It was not soon forget. enough simply to cut it down, but it had to be put under cultivation and While I am writing a dozen men kept clean. Coffee at that time seemed stand peering over my shoulders at the the best thing for us to plant, and the manipulation of the typewriter, asking years since have justified that conclusuch questions as suggest themselves sion. to a man who has never seen such a thing before, and to whom it is a mys- The example, too, has been a good tery as high as heaven. "Did [we] one for our pupils. When they finish make dem ting, or did [we] dig him their course at the mission they get marfrom ground, or did he grow tree 1" ried and go to housekeeping, as all Do you wonder that now and then my Christian people should do. Little mind gets away from the subject, and plantations are springing up all around the fingers wander among the keys in a us, and every year the free pupils of the way that brings to confusion spelling mission are putting out thousands of and all grammatical forms ? young coffee plants. On the road run- ning from the mission lands toward the We have under cultivation, on which interior, one may now walk: ten miles we raise cassava and other vegetables through cleared and cultivated land, common to this country for us~ in the which ten years ago was in primitive mission, about seventy-five acres of forest. The young man now who canland. In addition there are about one not boast his coffee-farm is considered hundred and ten or twenty acres plant- poor and shiftless indeed. These Chrised with sixty thousand coffee-trees, tian homes are becoming light centres which in a few years will have come in the midst of the heathen darkness in into full bearing, and which will con- which many of them are situated. In tinue to bear for fifty years 1£ they are these little communities, among the well cared for. Two weeks ago we first buildings erected is the little thatch sent to the United States six thousand church, which they can and do build pounds of first-class coffce, and in an- themselves without a copper of money other month wi1l be able to send from from home. . More than once I have the last season a crop of sixteen thou- dedicated to God these little twelve by sand pounds more, or in all over twenty twenty churches, and preached the serthousand pounds, worth in the market, mon with more thanksgiving, and took in it more real, h"arty, Christian pride than if I had been in the States dedi- come to us, and by working on the cating the finest marble temple that plantation earn the cloth needed for money could build or skill devise. this extra dress.

Schools and Sabbath-schools, too, are Still one more advantage is this, along kept up in the same way. It is true, the coast in the factories and trading they would hardly pass muster at home, stations there is a great demand for nabut they are doing their work and in a tive clerks, and the temptation to the way that we believe is in line with boys to drift there is very great. As God's own plan. in nine cases out of ten it simply ruins the boy, we discourage everything of The congregation at Muhlenburg, the sort to the best of our ability. If numbering something over a hundred we can get one of them to put an acre members, has for years supported its of land under cultivation, the sense of own native pastor, trained in the mis- ownership at once makes him a better sion, besides taking care of its own man and fixes him to the spot. Sabbath-school, purchasing its books, international lessons, etc. j and yester- Of course there are a great many failday three young men were set apart as ures; it could not be otherwise, and evangelists, the sermon being preached the discouragements are very many inby the writer from the text (Acts 3 : 6), deed j yet, looking back over the twenty "Silver and gold have I none j but years of continuous work, we have reasuch as I have give I thee. In the name son to praisll the Lord and press onof Jesus of Nazareth, rise up and walko" ward.

The children who come to us from We have in this congregation a "the bush" are, of course, taught to Y. p_ S. C. E. of half a hundred memwear clothing, and in a generttl way to bers, who have in their treasury quite live differently from the way they do a snug sum toward sending a missionat home. We have no right to create ary to the interior. To-morrow we bein any human being a want without at gin our normal Bible class, which will the same time teaching him how to continue a month, with two recitations supply that want. When I teach the each day and one hour of devotional boy to wear a shirt, I am in duty bound exercises. The class will number about to show him how to get it, and when fifty members, who will be taught by the girl from the jungles is taught to the writer from the blackboard. They put on and wear a dress, some one must are nearly all able to take notes, and all teach her how to obtain one. come furnished with pencil and paper. When we remember that ten years ago All this makes expeuse, which must the majority of these bright boys and be provided for in some way. The girls were in the jungles running wild, home could not be asked to do it, and and compare their condition then with they ought not to be. When a couple what it is now, we exclaim: "Behold get married and go to housekeeping, what God hath wrought 1" the husband must find some remunerative labor, so as to clothe himself and I intended to have sent you a number wife until his own plantation is old of photographs, which would better tell enough to give him an income. Our the story of the work being done than farm enables us to do that without anything I could write, but when I drawing on the home church. came to print I found I was out of chemicals, so I will have to wait a few Connected with and under the gen- weeks until the new supply orderect" eral training of the mission there are comes to hand. several hundred half-civilized people, men and women, who attend church, I do not know how long I shall rekeep fhe Sabbath, and at least on Sun- main out this time, but not as long as day put on more clothing than is cus- I did the last time. Ten years is too tomary to the native. These people long a time for any man to remain "in this climate with justice to his health, Missionaries cannot complete that to say nothing of the effect on the mind. work; could not if their numbers were I only realized when I again came into multiplied by ten thousand_ Of aU contact with civilization how much I thing8 human in mi8sionary work, the had fallen in arrears. native agency is the most important. If We have besides myself now in the so, the question which should cause us mission one white worker, a splendid the greatest solicitude is the question young man, and hope soon to have an- what kind of native agency we are to other. have.

How to bring forward the best native agency-this is the great, first question.

Self-Help in Mission Sohoo1s. The second is not like unto it, but next BY REV. CHARLES C. TRACY, ANATOLIA to it-namely, how to do this most COLLEGE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY. economically.

Let us examine and see what we It is with some newly evangelized want in native evangelists. pastors, and foreign peoples a pleasing dream that teachers.

the pecuniary assistance, which has The lands wherein missionary opera- been afforded them to some extent in tions are carried on are, in general, order to the inauguration of the evan- lands of poverty. At least the com- gelistic enterprise, will be largely in- panies of evangelical people will be creased and indefinitely continued as the found hard bestead with many burdens work goes on. They think that the upon them, and a great work before dear people who sent the missionaries, them. This being the case, the labor- established the schools, stirred the new ers in this work will have to be ener- hopes will go on helping them gener- getic, efficient, practical, self-denying ously in all respects. This is the dream. men. The sort of native agency we do The hard fact is that every nation, not want is the sort that is helpless and however poor, must learn to stand dependent, or bookish and visionary upon its own legs. The churches, the and given to dignity and broadcloth.

schools now receiving some degree of In all these fields the successful men foreign assistance, must face the cer- will be the men who are not afraid of taintyof being called upon in the near work of any kind-who are deeply in future to do without that assistance. sympathy with the people who earn Weare not planting trees in pots, but their bread by the sweat of the brow- in the soil, where they are expected to and the vast majority of all peoples grow. Nor will they be watered many must be of that class.

years from foreign aqueducts. I say the native evangelical leaders The best way to help a human being must be energetic, practical men, as is to help him to help himself. That well as endued with the Holy Spirit.

is God's way, and should be man's In the mission schools these leaders way. This, our missionary age, needs must be brought forward. Thc educa- a good supply of hard, common sense, tion of a few in Europe or America especially in the prosecution of its edu- may be advisable and profitable, but cational work in missionary fields. the idea of educating abroad the Whole Nothing calls for greater care and wis- or the main part of the force of evan- dom than the education of young peo- gelical laborers is quite as childish as ple in our missionary schools. It is that of doing the whole work by mis- lamentable if they are trained to depen- sionaries alone. To the mission schools dence. Train them we must to a cer- we must look for the supply of thesl!

tain extent. It is the ABC of missions practical, industrious, and independent that in the main a country must be men and women. The Belf-help system evangelized by natives of the country. tends to develop 8uoh men. It is now time to define self-help in and:will not interfere with the efficient mission schools. It is well first to make prosecution of study. The avails of clear what the system is not. It is not their labor go to the support of the a system whose object is to teach trades. Self-help Department. It is not manual training, except incidentally. It has not, for its chief end, What are the benefits of this system the introduction of improvements or in mission schools, as compared with the advancement of ci vilization, though systems which make needy students it does efficiently help in this respect. entirely or mainly beneficiaries ? It has not for its object the gaining of money, for it cannot in ordinary cases 1. The moral benefits as the .highest be made to pay all expenses, even in importance. Labor is, no doubt, though it can be made decided(y eco- self·denial for most, and so a good disnomical, doing away with much ex- cipline. Carrying this lighter cross in pense ordinarily incurred, in direct and youth prepares one cheerfully to lift indirect ways, in the support of bene- the heavier crosses iii after life. Espe· ficiaries. The object of self-help in mziJ· cially is it useful if there be a natural sion sclwols is to develop manhood and test tendency to indolence. Also the habit character while educating t1te student. of continuous, systematic labor develop.s It intends to make him not less, but patience, perseverance, and other qualimore self-reliant and versatile and ties, all important for a Christian labor· hardy for toil on the completion of his er. Caring for one's self develops selfcourse of study in school or college reliance and independence, while, at the than he was at its beginning, and so same time, it tends to the growth of more fit to be a successful Christian la- sympathy with those whose lives are borer among his own people. lives of labor. Who so utterly heedless of others as the one who has always n experience, the world over, teaches been ministered unto f The avoidance of bodily toil by students, on which anything, it teaches that the successful they so felicitate themselves, is a curse men are the men who work their way up, to them. It is surprising how little nonot those who are lifted and carried. tice, comparatively, is taken of the fact Even kings and emperors recognize that our Lord and perfect Example this, and put their sons in the ranks to toiled at the carpenter's bench till He be drilled as soldiers preparatory to was thirty years old. His greatest aposputting them in command of armies. tle labored at weaving tent·cloth while The wise merchant educates his son pursuing his studies under Gamaliel from the bottom of the business before and while he preached the Gospel in putting him at the top. No man is fit Asia and in Europe. Most of the disto be a leader of the people who has not ciples of Christ and the disciples of trodden the paths of the people, tasted their disciples were laboring people. the labors of common folks, known It would be well if all Christian lead· something of their burdens and sweat. ers could have et some time in early The people are laborers, and sweat is life the taste of bodily toil to give them the rule. livelier sympathy with the toiling, sweating human race. The moral bene· The self-help system, as it is begin- fits of all the college athletics and all ning to be conducted, is essentially this : the Olympian games revived or invent· Shops or places of labor are provided ed bear no comparison with those of wherein students with small means are sturdy productive labor with the hands. employeu a certain definite portion of each day, and during vacant days, reo There is another moral advantage ceiving pay, and thereby supplement. connected with systematic labor. There ing the expense of their education. So seems to be, as yet, almost no appreci. much time is allowed for labor as will ation of the extent to which bodily lazifavor health and physical development, ness breeds vice, and bodily labor prevents it. Genteel exercise, as fencing, to endure. Such a one will not stand boxing, riding, hunting, do no good in it; some day he will be seen packing that direction. All the sports of prince- up his bundle to leave. Good rid- ly houses, even those involving Spartan dance I The young man of ordinary hardihood, have proved unavailing as health, in any country, who is not will· preventions of vice. Laboring peas- ing to labor with his hands two hours ants, with far less incentives to decency, a day to educate himself is not worth have got on better. There is such a educating at all. There are weak mis- thing as sweating out sin by sweating sionaries who write letters home and out the physical conditions that lead to get their friends to support such per- it. sons in school. Everyone of this class 2. The effect of systematic labor is becomes a nuisance afterward.

good on the mind as well as the body. 4. The advantage as regarcis economy.

It acts through the body, favoring good The self-help system would be truly digestion, developing the muscles, pro- economical, even if it cost more, instead ducing good circulation, a better action of less money. The men who have of the skin and lungs, banishes head- been taught the worth of money by aches and vapors, and puts the student earning it are more careful in the use in a good frame for study. It is un- of it afterward. When they come to speakably better than strolling or loiter- establishing schools, building churches, ing, swinging canes and telling stories, or carrying on any Christian work, they which in colleges generally passes for do it in a more practical way and with exercise. As for baseball, supposed to less outlay. The man who has always be such splendid exercise, it may be had his bills paid for him is always good for the nine who play, but wpat coming for more. His salary is always advantage to the nine hundred who insufficient; his congregation cannot look on, smoking, sitting on benches or support him; every enterprise he un- fences, making no other exertion than dertakes costs double what he expected.

that of an occasional hurrah? He is not practical; his hands are soft, 3. The self·help system affords an ad- his tissues flabby, his spirit indolent.

ditional and excellent test of character. He fails and enters some other occupa- Of all the gifts mentioned by Paul, one tion or seeks a better country. There of the most necessary for a missionary is a painful amount of history in these is the gift of discerning spirits. It is brief words, as every experienced mis- one which few of us possess in any re- sionary knows.

markable degree, and is usually most But there is a more direct economy deficient in those who think themselves in self-help. Instead of a chaotic edu- most acute in the exercise of it. A cation soeiety without system, with a young man wants education. He comes little help from boards for indigent stu- to the missionary; he proposes to be a dents, a little help from missionaries preacher. Oh, yes, he is willing to suf- and their private friends for special fer all things for Christ's sake! He is cases, let there be at the educational ready to die for Him. Very well. Let centre a well·organized industrial sys- us see whether he is willing to sweat tem, as indicated above, furnishing such for Him. I have less and less confi- work as is most productive. Let all be dence in the talk tests of character; I on a humble and inexpensive scale.

want to see the work test applied-the The avails of the students' labor will, sweat test. Humble, persevering labor, in large part, cover the expenses of the with no applause and no reward but department, though not wholly-the the privilege of preparing for a manly deficit being by no means equal in and useful career, is too severe a test amount to that which would otherwise for the conceited self-seeker, the impa- have been spent in unsystematized di· tient zealot, or the would-be gentleman rect aid-aid often given to the detri·

January

ment of the student, and accompanied proval not of the Board, but of the Gen- with the loss of the priceless advantages eral Committee, and their missionaries abroad being snbject to " appointment" of self.help. A little capital is required at the outset, good management al· by the bishop presiding at the confer· ence on the field, though in actual ad- ways, and then the self·help system, ministration he rarely, if ever, exercises already in successful operation at some his prerogative other t1.lan in a confirm- atory way. There is also a "Bishop points, will become an incalculable William Taylor Building and Transit blessing in our mission fields. The Fund Society," which reports to the grace of God first, wise methods next. General Committee. The great and controlling authol'ity The operation of the former is hindered under the General Conference and in by the lack of the latter. It is God's the interim of its sessions is the Gen· way to lwlp man to help ltimselj'. eral Missionary Committee. This meets annually. It is composed of the eigh- teen bishops, two of whom are diocesan missionary bishops-Taylor in Africa, Methodist Episcopal Missions. Thoburn in India; four secretaries; two treasurers; fourteen representa· This REVIEW is undenominational in tives, elected by the General Conferthe sense that it presents independent ence for the fourteen Episcopal dissocieties and work on the mission field; tricts into which the whole Churc1.l is but it is pan·denominational in that it gronped ; and fourteen representatives proposes to treat the work of all de· of the Board of Managers, elected by nominational missions. The Editorial themselves from their own number.

Department last month presented some Sixteen of the eighteen bishops travel statements about the annual meeting of through the Church at home and abroad the American Board. We propose to by a system of rotation arranged semi.

make similar mention of the meeting of annually by themselves, and are hence the General Missionary Committee of familiar by practical administration and the Methodist Episcopal Church, held inspection with every part of the work.

in Brooklyn in November last. In this committee they have no episco- The entire missionary authorities of pal authority, speaking and voting only the Methodist Episcopal Missionary as others.

" Society" are the creation of the Gen· It is the business of this General eral Conference in its quadrennial ses· Committee to determine what fields sion, which modifies its constitution shall be occupied by a majority vote, :md appoints all its officers; thus in a and by the same process to say how large sense it is no " society" at all, but the money shall be appropriated in de· the "Church as such;" conducting tail. There is no possible portion of missionary operations. The Board of the field at home and abroad detailed Managers is little more than a commit· information of which cannot be fur· tee, attending to important details and nished by some one present who has emergent occurrences, and acting for been in constant touch with it, or who the corporation in civil proceedings and has very recently personally inspected appointing some lay missionaries. It, it.

however, disburses all moneys of a con· As the moneys voted are on the basis tin~ent and incidental character within of probable prospective income for the limlted amounts. It receives through following year, the first crucial busi- the secretaries from the foreign fields ness is the determination of the aggre- the estimates of the moneys needed gate amount, not to be .exceeded in the from the several fields, and from these total appropriations. It is not unusual makes a budget which it recommends to spend from six to twelve hours in to the General Committee, which meets deliberation and discussion of this ques- annually and votes supplies in detail tion, the debate covering the financial for the several fields. Neither the Board conditions of the country as well as in- nor the Committee appoint the clerical ternal factors of the Church. A body missionaries, that being done by the so constructed with checks and bal- bishops in charge of the fields respec· ances (not bank checks and balances) tively. The Woman's Foreign Mis- cannot fail of being at once progressive sionary Society and the Woman's Home and conservative. Missionary Society have each their in- One important item on which judgdependent treasury, and select their ment is based is the income for the pre· own missionaries and direct their own ceding ten years. At the Brooklyn affairs on the fields, their" appropria· meeting in November, 1894, the follow· tioIls" being Jlominally subject to ap· ing showing was made;

INTERNATIONAT, DEPARTMEN'l'

YEARS, Collections IJegacies. Lap.ed Sundry Totals, Increase or from Annuities. Sources. Decrease.

Churches.

—- —- ——— —- —- —– 1885, ……. $694,034,95 $101,901.83 ………… $30,891.58 $826,828.36 $95,702,50 1836 . . . . . . . . 836,592.37 133,958.21 …………………… 21,577.89 992,128.47 165,300.11 1887 . . . . . . . . 932,208.91 35,843.78 76,74322 1,044,795.91 52,667.44 1888…….. 935,121 38 41,983.67 "$20;800:00 23,476.19 1,000,581.24 44,214.67" 1889 …….. 1,014,082.09 71,325.25 23.930.46 1,130,137.80 129,556.56 1890…….. 1,051,642.04 58,881.26 4,000.00 20,948.52 1,135,271.82 5,134.02 1891 …….. 1,Q78,541.81 117,515.44 16,395.05 16,435.74 1,2'28,888.04 93,616.22 1892…….. 1,119,896.36 122,678.46 1,500.00 13,298.10 1.257,372.92 28,484.88 1893…….. 1,109,457·65 72,436.37 2,000.00 12,714.75 1,196,608.77 60,764.15* 35,107.28 2,000.00 12,513.62 1,137,807.86 58,800.91· – – – – – – – – – – – _ . – – – – – – – – – 1894…….. 1,088,186.96 —– —- $46,695.05 $252,530.07 $10,950,421.19 ………… Total …. $9,859,764.52 $791,431.55 NOTE .-A star (*J after amounts in the last colnmn indicates a decrease.

Even within this discrimination is eiety,'is estimated at $3,500,000. The made, the receipts from collections by missionary agents on the field sent from the churches being the most reliable America number 581, and the native test; that of bequests being a fluctu- agents, 4823. ating item, the annual average of $80,- 000 for the ten years may be tak.en as Nothing was more striking in the sesthe guide. This committee has no re- sions of this Committee than the ignorlation to the Woman's Foreign and ing of the war conditions in Eastern Home Boards other than to approve Asia. This is accounted for by several their appropriations. The income of facts. 1. They believed that the ultithese societies, however, affords some mate result of the war would be enother data for judgment. Adding larged opportunities and responsibili- $311,925, raised by the Woman's For- ties. 2. During the Franco-Chinese eign Missionary Society, and $125,000, war in Tonquin gracious revivals ocby the Woman's Home Missionary So- curred in many parts of China, emi- nently in Shantung; and so now an ciety and the "Taylor" Societis in- unprecedented revival goes on in the come, the aggregate missionary IUcome Methodist Missions in Hinghwa, Fooof the Church, exelusive of local soci- chow, and Rev. Mr. Brewster will probeties, amounts to very nearly two mill- ably receive 2000 converts from the ions of dollars. Of this about a mill- heathen this year. Besides, except the ion, two hundred thousand is for" for- interruption at Peking, the missionary eign" missions, located in Liberia, work is not affected by the war. 'fhe Congo, and Angola, Africa; Argen- dominant thought was that as no tina, Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, Peru, change of dynasty would convert the Chili, Bolivia, and Ecuador, South people, the duty still is ours to give America; distributed in fonr extended them the Gospel, whatever their govmission plants, Foochow, North, Cen- ernment or whoever rules. tral, and West China; Germany; Switzerland; Norway; Sweden; Den- This missionary committee has no mark; Finland, and St. Petersburg; secret or executIve sessions; it disfive conferences extending over India cusses the merits of its missionaries; from the Punjab to Bombay and Ben- its own blunders; failures on the fields; gal; Malaysia; Bulgaria; Italy; Mex- discouraging or encouraging concurico; Japan; Korea. rent facts; and gives away its own plots, plans, schemes, or wllat not to The domestic missions embrace the any of the public who choose to atmissions among North American Ind- tend, and to the tender mercies of the reekless sensational reporter of the secuians, Freedmen, and all the foreign' lar press. Sherman said of Grant that speaking populations, Mormons, and he was never afraid of an enemy he others. could not see, and this Committee seems willing that the enemy shall The foreign fields enroll 120,000 com- know exactly where it is to be seen. munie'l.nts and 80,000 adherents, and Its prudence is that it" fears God and have an average attendance on Sabbath nothing else." services of 100,000. Over 200,000 pu- An illustration of this open canvass pils are receiving instruction in the sev- was this year given in an able and brilleral schools; 263,000,000 pages of liter. iant discussion by masters in debate on ature were issued from mission presses both sides, fortified with well.digested on these foreign fields last year; the real estate, school buildings of the soinformation in the consideration of the religious habits and customs of the peoquestion whether this society should ple. The results of his observations are continue to occupy Bulgaria. Even some of the bishops opposed continu- tabulated under the following heads: ance, others argued for more aggressive "1. Filial piety, which in the case of work. Bishop Newman. with brilliant the Chinese extends to the point of oratory, calculated to overbalance calmest judgment in a less expert body, being obliged to leave descendants, if plead for advance movement. " No only as a compliment to their ancestors.

spot on carth," he said, "has been so "2. The dishonor of dying without swept with the besom of destruction as posterity. little Bulgaria. It is a great prize. Bulgaria has been robbed of her woman- "3. The.importance attached to mar· hood, and where could we expect suc- riage.

cess for the Christian Church under "4. The frequent adoption of heirs. such circumstances I The harems of "5. The disinheritance of daughters. the Turks have been tilled with Bulgarian women." Bishop Fitzgerald "6. The marriage of soldiers. said they already occupied the leading "7. The abundance of matters of cities of Bulgaria, had well-built primary necessity and their cheapness.

churches in these centres, with an aver- "8. The frugal life of the people. age of fifty members in each church_ "9. The peace of the empire. Bishop Vincent said in many places "10. The absence of political pre-octhey stood face to face with the Roman Catholic Church; in Bulgaria alone cupation.

they confronted the Greek Church; "Some of the observations and exthe Woman's Society was doing a great work among the homes of the land, and planations under these headings are .. Wherever men live and love, and novel, yet all are founded on practical have families and consciences," they knowledge of the condition of the peoought to carry the Gospel. ple." Other great pivotal questions consid- ered in the more than fifty hOUl'S of these public deliberations must be un- There are 7000 Japanese on the Pamentioned from lack of space. J_ T. G. cific coast. One seventh of them are communicants in the Methodist Episco- Weare pleased to learn that the pal Church.

American Board has had $17.500 dam- ages awarded from Spain on account of Book Mention. their loss of property and other injuries inflicted on it at Ponape by the Spanish "The Student Missionary Enter- authorities. The Board, it is stated, is prise" (Revell Company, New York and now permitted to resume its work on Chicago) contains the addresses and disthose islands. It 13 a grievous damage, cussions of the second International however, that no money indemnity can Convention of the Student Volunteer compensate, that their work has suf- Movement for Foreign Missions, De- fered. We are glad, however, that the troit, Mich., 1894, edited by Max: Wood Department of State took the matter up, Moorehead. The student delegates presand though they did not act vigorously ent numbered 1082, from 294 instituat first, yet have pressed the matter to tions of learning in the United States a successful and righteous issue. and Canada, from Manitoba to Texa8, from California to Nova Scotia; 63 for- eign missionaries from many parts of The Indian Witne88 says: the world were also present; and 54 l< A Chinese scholar and statesman, official representati ves of mission boards.

who has given much attention to inves- It could not be otherwise but that this tigation of the causes of the fecundity should contain great store of informa- and steady growth in popUlation of the tion and bc a magazine of inspiration in Chinese, finds them in the social and missionary matters. IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospectus for 1895. glory who has left us His world-wide The new year invites to new ad- commission.

vance; and in this REVIEW we pro- The following letter from Seoul, pose to follow the Divine law: forget. Korea, dated October 3d, 1894, was not ting what is behind, pressing forward designed for pUblication, but we think and reaching forth to that which is be· it ought to be printed. It conveys fore. The new feature of illustration, both encouragement and a most wholenotwithetanding the additional trouble some lesson. Who will go and do likeand expense, we hope to use to make wise? impressions the more vivid and per- manent. The chromo.lithograph fron- DEAR MR. PIERSON: While a student tispiece, which is found in this issue, at Union Theological Seminary I en- representing the Indian idol, Ganesha, joyed the opportunity of subscribing is a valuable addition to any collection for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW at the re- of missionary curios, and can be ob- duced rate offered to student volun- tained of the publishers in a separate teers. I found in it a most valuable form, accompanied by explanatory let· companion to the Bible in my search ter-press, so that it may be used in for spiritual food. I was "brought women'a and children's missionary up"-missionarily-on the REVIEW, re- bands to stimulate intelligent interest ceiving much-needed stimulus from its in world-wide spread of that Gospel, pages. Moreover, the mails conveyed which can displace dumb idols by a my REVIEW, fully marked, to my pres- living Christ. ent companion in labors, and I feel sure The editorial staff continues as be- that it won its way into her family, fore, and the staff of editorial corre- and prepared the way for her departure spondents is filled out, where vacan- to this field as nothing else did, God's cies have occurred. by the best avail- Word and grace excepted.

able men. Extensive correspondence The Lord has so blessed the REVIEW with various mission boards has given to us that we want to repay Him by us names of parties most competent to helping to supply it cheaply to some discuss the great questions of missions, other laborers, w~om it may help send and to give broad and accurate views forth to the harvest. So you will find of the progress of the kingdom. We an order for ten dollar8 enclosed for shall spare no pains, and we appeal to that fund.

our readers to regard themselves our With our wishes and prayers for the helpers in a common cause. best success of the work you have un- It seems now possible that the edi- dertaken, tor-in·chief may make a partial tour, if I remain yours sincerely, not a more complete one, of the mis- FREDERICK S. MILLER.

sions of the world in the course of the The editor would add that, at the year. If the way shall be providen- very time of the arrival of this dona· tially opened, this purpose of many tion, he was arranging to supply the years will be carried out; and, if 80, REVIEW to a band of fifty needy stuletters direct from the field, accompa- dent volunteers, and this ten dollars nied with new illustrations gathered or was at once applied to the supplying made for the purpose, will appear in of these dear brethren with this or· these pages. gan of missionary information. Our Volunteer Fund is still in arrears sev- We invoke help from above in a eral hundred dollars, which we had most laborious work, done only for His hoped some benevolent friends of mis- confessed that they were strangers and sions would have helped us to make pilgrims on the carth, who believed the up. We repeat that for every ten dol- promises of God, and who, by their lars contributed to this fund we have faith, 'subdued kingdoms, wrought had reason to believe that one new can- righteousness, obtained promises, and didate has been turned to the distant fields. Mrs. Catharine H. Bowie gen- stopped the mouths of lions;' and to erously encloses jifty dollars to be ap- the verses written long ago they bid plied to the Student Volunteer Fund for us add another, and it reads: 'By faith, free distribution of thc REVIEW. The a servant of God, William Booth, acpublishers and editors thank her; so counting that God was able to cast will the students. May we not again appeal for help in the same direction? down the walls of modern Jericho, and deliver the poor and wretched and sin- Dr. Sylvester Scovel, who is to pre- stricken, offered up his life and forpare a sketch of Dr. Ao P. Happer for tune, enduring as seeing Him who is February, writes that "the last book in visibleo' the veteran missionary was reading before bis death was the editor's latest " The Church at Philadelphia catches contribution to the literature of mis- up the echo from the valleys of Switsions, 'The New Acts of tbe Apostles,' zerland, and the hills of Scotland, and and that his paper-knife rested on the the plains of France, and the sunny chapter on wonderful answers to prayer." slopes of Italy, and from all the lands where God's poor abide, and salutes you The Salvation Army had a grand and with unfeigned affection and joy. We very enthusiastic meeting. for tbe reception of "General" Booth, the foun- make you welcome, .seventy million der and leader of this great modern en- times welcome, to this country, the terprise, at Philadelphia, on Friday paradise of the honest poor of every night, November 2d, 1894. This was clime, and to this city, the City of but one of a series of these receptions, Brotherly Love. Mayor and citIzen, planned from New York City to San church and college, minister and lay- Francisco. The meeting at the Academy of Music may be taken as a type man, irrespective of sect, color, or naof all. Tbe edifiee was crowded to its tionality, give you a welcome so corutmost capacity, and the enthusiasm dial that it will not only be spoken, but was" immense." Hon. John Wana- shine from every face and home, from maker presided, and his speech was a fine specimen both of oratory and of de- the broad Atlantic to the serene Pacific. served tribute. He said: "No man since Spurgeon's death "The General does not come to could, by a visit, have excited so deep America as an unknown man. Above an interest as yourself, and in many rethe sound of waters that roll between our shores and the Old World I hear spects your unique position as a Christhe voices of a great multitude sweep- tian leader and philanthropist will be ing down, from Britain to the distant hailed with more enthusiasm than Adriatic, joining in one mighty chorus of loving commendation of this apostle could be accorded to any other living of the poor, beloved and honored of God throughout the wide world this man. preacher of a pure GospeL "We give thanks to God that you " We read in the eleventh of He- didn't die too soon, when your great brews the story of the Gospel knights, ideas were undeveloped and misunderof Enoch and Noah and Abraham, and the men that received promises and stood. We rejoice that every church in these days crowns you with wisdom of conception, sincerity of purpose, sacrificing endeavor, common sense in dealing with men and consecration to the Son of Mary and the Christ of God. We rejoice that your coming is not to take away from any man's vineyards, nor to steal other men's labors, but to create out of the rubbish of the cities a new temple to the glory of God; to put more of man into men, und more of Christ into the life, to improve the soul quality, and kindle the fires of a king. dom of heaven patriotism, to brighten and upbuild the world.

" We bid you God speed in yoUl"

work. You are the only General from a foreign shore to whom Americans will surrender, but you shall have our hearts and help, if the poor and fallen can be lifted up to see the face and hear the will of God. "We pray God that this great land It is becoming a serious question to which you Callie may receive a new whether we shall stand on our dignity impulse, a mighty power, through your and so-called respectability, and avoid visit, and that the Salvation Army may identification with men whose work from this time move forward more God is honoring, because we do not apmightily, a conquering host for the prove aU their utterances and doings, glory, not of the banners or the uni· or whether we shall overlook some forms, or of the stars you wear, but things which we cannot approve, and notwithstanding them, give the right for the glory of Him whom we love hand of fellowship to those to whom and whom we are striving to serve. manifestly God has given His grace (Gal. 2: 9). " You who join me in these few feeble words of greeting; you who are The Pietists of Germany began in willing to stand by this godly man, Philip Jacob Spener, in the latter half who in his later years, when many men of the seventeenth century. The cenwould step aside and say, 'I have done tral principle of Pietism was that Ohrismy work;' this man who is not willing tianity was the first of aU life, and that to be mustered out until the last mo- its true apologetics is found in the religmenL of life; this man who makes this ious experience and life of believers. long joumey, and, like Paul, will go It aimed at a reformation; it was a reas a missionary all over our country, bound from ritualism, symbolism, theoyou who will encourage him with your logical hair-splitting, and sceptical prayers, yonr kindl)" words, your sym- philosophy toward simple primitive pathy, your money, I beg you to stand up, and say so by your standing." (The entire audience having risen,. Mr. Wanamaker again turned to the General, bowed, and said, " These are your friends, General Booth. ") There is no disguising the fact that piety. With one voice the theology of the leader of the Salvation Army is the Lutheran schools exclaimed against making a triumphal progress through this new "sect," which was every~ this whole land; and one aspect of it where spoken against. The theologi- is both significant and peculiar: he has cal faculty of Wittenberg detected and compelled recognition and conquered designated in the writings of Spener more than a peace, a victory, even from three hundred false doctrines; but the his former opponents. For fifteen years movement was of God, and Spener he was persecuted, derided, treated shook the authority of the Lutheran with contempt and scorn; pelted with symbols as Luther had shaken the papal the mud clods of aspersion and misrep- throne with his tack hammer more than resentation. He went straight on in a century before him. The prayer- his effort to secure a resurrection of the meetings were his collegia pietatis-the unjust this side of the Day of Judg- college of piety-and the conventicles ment, when such a resurrection means in which he gathered the awakened restoration to manhood and to God. souls about him proved ecclesioll13 in ec- While apathy and lethargy abounded clesia, little churches within the Ohnrch.

even in the nominal churches of Christ, for the nurture of a piety whose breath while professors of religion treated the and bread was the Word of God and lowest of the lost with indifference, or prayer. And by these simple means at best talked of what ought to be done, the Pietists unconsciously created a this man simply went and did it. Deaf new, a popular, a biblical theology to the voice of mocking laughter, dead which has since found its way not only to the world's applause, amid prevail- into theological literature, but into the- ing hostility, as weU as lack of sympa- ological schools and chairs. Essentially thy, he had enough of the spirit of the Pietists and Moravians are at agree- Ohrist to identify himself with the least ment. Their theology centres in the and lowest of the Lord's poor and the cleansing blood of Ohrist, and finds its devU's outcasts; and now he has his objective point in awakening a true reward in the very approbation of those piety and developing a true evangel- Who at first ridiculed him, ism. This so-called "sect," derided and valuable as a sort of encyclopredia of denounced, not only survives, but the the subject it treats. It traces the greatest impulse given to missions since work of the Lutheran Church at home apostolic days can be traced to this and abroad from the Reformation down 8ource. Not only Spener, but Francke, to our time. of Halle, and through them such men as Ziegenbalg, Von Zinzendorf, Queen Victoria and the Prince of Schwartz, and a host beside have been Wales have each accepted a copy of given to the missions of the world; .. Memories of Gospel Triumphs among and those who have read the charming the Jews," the jubilee volume of the life of Christlieb will know how he also British Society for the Propagation of owed his apostolic character largely to the Gospel among the Jews, written the Pietist school. and prepared by the Secretary. the Rev. John Dunlop. The grand question which will not be easily dismissed recurs, Shall we A correspondent writes to suggest withhold fellowship from men on whom " world-wide prayer for the fulfilment the grace of God manifestly rests, who of the promise in Isa. 43 : 19 for Cenare Holy Ghost men, becanse we do tral &udan. Being much interested not adopt all their peculiar notions or in the recent article in THE MISSIONpractices? or shall we set aside minor ARY REVIEW in regard to this section, differences and join hands with men I feel moved to suggest that we ask whom the King delighteth to honor' God to make a way in that wilderness For ourselves the choice has been long by which the field may be reached, and ago made. We purpose with God's rivers of the Spirit's light and power help to share the ridicule and contumely in those veritable deserts. visited on modern "Pietists," and cooperate with those whom God works "Recognizing the dispensational apwith and owns, General Booth and A. 'plication of this Scripture, may we not B. Simpson among them. still claim 'it as a special missionary promise for this special field in this Among helpful books recently issued, day, when in the face of so much of we make particular mention of " South failure so many are seriously thinking America" and the "Neglected Conti- of this land. If it is of God, the Spirit nent," by E. C. Millard and Lucy E. will give a • symphony of prayer.' Guinness, published by F. H. Revell & Co. Within one hundred and eighty "G. L. K." pages it gathers a world of information, presented in a most attractive, impres- Mr. C. A. Studd writes from Tientsin, sive way. It has not only illustrations, China: but charts and maps, most happily devised and executed to impress vividly .. The officials in China seem to be the facts presented. Every lover of getting more opposed than ever to the the kingdom must have this book, the preaching or preachers of the Gospel. only one thus far published comprehen- The last mail brought news of a persesively treating South America's spiritual cution originated by the officials in Manneeds and wants. churia. and also of a remarkable ap- parent Gospel success among the peo- Rev. J. N. Leuker, of Grand Island, ple near Singan, the capital of Shensi Neb., has issued "Lutherans in all province, where two hundred and forty Lands," by a company of the same villages are said to have received the name in Milwaukee. This compact Gospel, with the result that seven manvolume of nearly nine hundred pages darin officials are going about everymust have cost great labor, and is in- where threatening the people. Only a few weeks ago here the magistrate made a most direct and unprovoked attack on us here, and a public one; and what made it worse was the fact that at the very time when he did so I was, at his own special request, doing what I could for a poor slave girl in his own yamen, working inland from Sierra Leone. 3. who had the most awful leg I havo ever The Soudan Interior MisSion, working seen-gangrene. My wife and I were from Lagos. going every aay to wash aud dress it ; In your columns the first mission and and you cannot imagine the stench, the third have been jumbled up towhich nothing could keep under; and gether. The two young men were in likewise my wife gavo his wife, at her connection with the former. I am one request, some medicine for her eyes, of them. Both had been in North Afwhich made her well. It did Beem rica. and were acquainted with the rather a back-hander when we found Arabic and Hausa languages, and could out that he had playod UB this trick. not be in any way considered inexperi- However, we had our revenge in rather enced, though we admit our experience a satisfactory way; for when, Bome was not of West Africa. The route via days afterward, he Bent us a present Niger River is only closed to missionafor our trouble, we returned it to him ries by the intolerant rule of the char- tered company-namely, the Royal with thanks. " The opium commission does Beem to Niger Company, who have signed be a rum affair; why, from what Bome treaties with the Mohammedans of the people say, we should all be smoking Soudau, sayin~ that they will give no opium, and should be stronger for doing facilities to mIssionaries trying to enter so; what is rather grieving is to think for work among the Mohammedans; of the enormous number of poor people this is evidenced by the fact that, who are kept out of the ChristIan though the company refused us pas- Church because they are doing Buch a sages up river in their steamers, they good thing as smoking opium. How- would even have helped to support us ever, if the pro-opiumists win the day, if we would have bound ourselves to it will be nothing more than a logical confine our efforts to the pagans on the consequence t.hat all the restrictions on lower Niger. We were not short of the selling of opium in England be re- funds; certainly we had not the supmoved, for why restrict the buying and ply of medicines we ought to have had, selling of a really good article, which, but, then, during our stay at the coast, they say, prolongs life, gives strength, we were within easy reach of a good protects from malaria, and what not I" doctor, whose services were, however, of no avail when my co-worker was taken with black-water fever. My com- In the eighty pages of this monthly panion died May 20th, 1893, and I re- turned to England partly on account of issue, perpetual vigilance is exercised to my health and to prepare for another keep out errors, yet they will creep in, attempt to enter from a different point. On arriving in England I became acespecially in figures, and we thank our quainted with the three young men friends for any corrections. who now form the Soudan Interior Mis- Apropos of this matter, we gi ve Mr. sion, and informed them that I should Thomas Holt, one of the Soudanese try the route 'Ilia La&"os on going out again. They landed In Lagos in Demissionaries, his chance to explain a cember last; I and two companions statement made by us on the hi,qhest arrived on May 30th. The wet season authority in the July number; and that kept us in Lagos until July 20th; but no lack of fairness may be found in we are now fairl;rstarted on our way to the Soudan. We are only waiting these pages, we print Mr. Holt's letter: here until we can engage fresh carriers; we are striking for Bida, where we hope THE CENTRAL SOUDAN MISSION, to get carriers to take us as far as LAGOS PIONEER SEOTION, Yakoba, twenty-nine days' journey OGBOMOSO, WEST CENTRAL AFRIOA, from where we are at present. Weare August 7, 1894. well supplied with provisions, medi- Rev. James Douglas : cines, barter cloth, and everything we need for the journey. We had no sick- REVEREND SIR: Reading~ the MIS- ness in Lagos, and have had none on the road, only that I had a slight touch SIONARY REVIEW OF THill WORLD for of dsyentery after passing Awyaw July, I see, in the editor's remarks, (Oyo). some very erroneous and misleading statements regarding the Central Sou- I have not the slightest doubt about dan Mission. Three missions are at the possibility of entering the Soudan present trying to enter the Soudan: 1. by this route. I believe it is open. The above mission from the north, The only difficulty is the expensiveness where we have three stations. and from the west. 2, The Alliance of U. S. A'I of it, and the dangerous climate. Any information regarding our work can al- At the latest. report all the Christians ways be had from our secretary. in Pyeng Yang were safe, and Mr. Moffett's house was occupied by two THOMAS HOLT. Japanese soldiers who are Christians, and every day offer prayer for the bless· Mr. F. D. Phinney, of Burma, sends ing of God on Korea. Messrs. Moffett the names of three Bible translations, and Lee, and Dr. Hall, of the Methodist to be added to the list on pages 745, Episcopal Mission, had started back to 746 of the October REVIEW, and points Pyeng Yang on the first opportunity. out two corrections to be made in the list of New Testaments on page 747. From Pyeng Yang, Korea, Samuel A. Moffett writes: "A physician and The additional Bibles are: Sgaw Ka- a hospital are greatly needed for the ren, Burma; Pwo Karen, Burma; Shan, new station of the Presbyterian Church Burma [also New Testament in Garo (Assam) and Mondai (Central India)]. at Pyeng Yang. At present there is but one minister there, and a minister The corrections are: Remove" 74. Pegu, Provo of Pegu, Indo-China," and his wife under appointment. This from the list, since it refers to the same is the only station among 2,000,000 translation, more accurately described, as "92. Taleing, Burma." Remove people." also" 84. Shan, Indo-China," since it was some years ago made a complete M. Reubens Saillens writes from Paris, Bible, as noted above. October 12th: The following item as to brightening "On October 9th Pastor Marc Fraissiconditious in Korea reaches us too late to incorporate with the world outlook, net took leave from the French churches. in its proper place : as he is about to Bail for Tonkin, where he goes as the first Protestant French The Korean Government has request- miuister of the Gospel. There are many ed Dr. Avison, of the Presbyterian Mis- French Protestant soldiers and officials sion in Seoul, to resume charge of the in Tonkin, and our brother will also, no Government hospital in that city on doubt, try to do something among thc most favorable terms, and he has con- natives. His farewell meeting took sented to do so. Dr. Avison was for- place at the Temple du Saint·Esprit, merly in charge of this hospital, and Paris. It was a very touching occasion. was cordially supported by the king; but the obstructions put in his way by "The annexation of Madagascar is subordinate Korean officials compelled violently advocated by the Roman him to resign his position. The tide of Catholic press, and the French Protes- Japanese victories has, however, se- tants are denounced as anti-patriots, cured for Dr. Avisona new and stronger because they are supposed to feel some backing from the Government in power. sympathy for the English missionaries in that island. The Eglise Libre, a When the armies of China and Japan Protestant p€riodical, has very courgathered around Pyeng Yang, Korea, ageously stood on behalf of the rights the handful of Korean Christians in the of the natives. Nevertheless, it is prob· city met together, and after prayer able that the occupation of that large earnestly requested Rev. Mr. Moffett, country will be effected, as our politi- Presbyterian missionary, to linger no cians are almost unanimous in the matlonger to secure their protection against ter." government persecution, but to withdraw to a place of safety for himself, The massacres in Armenia again trusting their own case in the hands of startle the civilized world, like similar God. Thus urged, and acting upon telegraphic ad vice from the capital, he re- atrocities in Bulgaria some years since. moved to Seoul. Because some Christian subjects of the Sultan unwisely resisted the collection of taxes, multitudes, without distinction of agc or sex, have, by order of a Turk- ish pasha, been brutally murdered. England has promptly taken steps to verify the accounts and make her pro- test against such atrocious barbarity. Rev. William Gibson, of the Paris But long will his candle shine in the Wesleyan Mission, who died in October city where he so long lived. last, was one of the leaders of evangeli- cal thought and work in France who During the same month (October) , deserves to stand side by side with William Moon, M.D., passed away at Robert W. McAn in history. This de- Brighton, England, in his seventy-fifth voted Methodist, converted in a revival, year. carried the spirit of revival into his whole career. From Woodhouse Grove School The memorable point in his career to Wesley College, and from the college was reached when, fifty years since. to the parish and the wider sphere of God entrusted him with" tlw talent of missions, he bore the coals of sacred fire blindne88," as he learned to think of it and set others afiame. He began to and term it. Little did he know When preach in 1852, and after serving as as- he was mysteriously led into the dark- sistant to Rev. John Farrar, he was ness in 1840 by the loss of his sight, in sent to Paris in 1862, and spent ten consequence of scarlet fever, what a years there. After six years more in Divine purpose lay behind the afflic- London he returned to Paris in 1878, tion! Some ladies taught him to read and gave the remnant of his pure and from Frere's type. After mastering beautiful life to the work of French this and other systems, he taught a class evangelization, which he followed con of blind stUdents, and so there came the amore. He was one of those seers of Blind Asylum of Brighton. Next, feel- God who have insight into popular ing the need of a simpler method, he needs and Divine plans, and with sin- himself invented the Moon type, which gular sagacity he adapted himself to has but nine simplified characters, and the crisis of French history. as he saw has been applied to nearly five hundred clericalism and superstition yielding to languages and dialects. the incoming of new light and liberty. He regarded Paris as one of the world His first publications were a monthly centres, to be held as a fortress in God's magazine and devotional extracts; then, war of the ages. He believed the only portions of the Word of God being in de- panacea for its maladies and miseries to mand, in his own poverty he rang the bell be the Gospel. His devoted wife and of heaven, and asked aid from above. daughters shared his convictions and A donation of £5, shortly followed his sacrifices. They aided him in the by other gifts, enabled him to go for- translation and pUblication of hymns ward. Now 50,000 stereotyped plates and tune books suited to French Prot- may be seen at the institution. The estant worship, evangelistic periodicals same year in which he brought out his and tracts, and full justice yet remains embossed type his daughter was born, to be done to the joint labors of this who, as she says, was thus born into tlw humble but consecrated family. work, and carries it on. Dr. Moon was a world-wide missionary, as his inven- Mr. Gibson, who thus gave to work tion is used in all lands. His simplicity in t1e home of his adoption twenty.six in prayer was wonderful, and it was as years, was a man who was fired with a a child talking to a !ather. He conduct- holy passion for souls. Like Living- ed each Lord's Day a service for the stone, on his heart was written the great blind, and rejoiced in the world-wide object of his life, and wherever his body outreach of the system he had devised. rests, his heart is buried in France. He Like William Gibson, he died sudden- had a Johannian face, and his gentle- ly, and after a career of marvellous ser- ness threw a marvellously beautiful vice. His great affliction, like the fires light over his patience and tenacity of that long since desolated the mountains purpose. He passed away suddenly as of Spain, but opened up rich veins of a burned-out candle ceases to burn. metal, was, in fact, the disclosure of a new light for the world. "He doeth all things well. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extraots and Transla.tions from Foreign right to enslave forever, and to hold Periodioals. back the light which may shine with searching censure on their ways 1"- BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, ~v. GEORGE T. CANDLIN, in Ohineu MASS. Recorder.

CHINA. -Here is a letter from a lady mis- sionary in Central China: -" We are told that in some cases- China. especiaily-we are introducing a. " UNDER THE SHADOW OF THY WINGS." disturbing force, one which is calculated to increase the difficulties of her " Cm-cHEo, April 26, 1894. rulers by rousing discontent among her people, one that may tend to dis- " To-day as I sit on this little sunny turb the established order and discredit veranda, in the midst of this heathen time-honored customs. We are said to city, I think how safe and secure one be intermeddling with their unques- may be under the shelter of God among tionable right to govern their own peo- the heathen. The sunlight is streaming ple in their own way. Have they, across the nether part of the veranda, then, such an unanswerable right to be while a light breeze is gently moving considered? Bear in mind how these the rose leaves and the foliage of the Eastern rulers have treated their peo- other plants which gaudily decorate it. ple, and that for ages; how they have let the multitudes toil in misery; how "Little tables and chairs are also the social and physical conditions of about. There are two dishes of roses their lot have been neglected; how all and a laburnum-looking blossom in a political rights have been withheld: kind of wooden bowl. A big straw nawith what cool indifference they see tive hat is hanging up in case we need their subjects the 'Victims of famine, of it for au immediate exodus into the pestilence, of flood, of drought; how sun. My friend sits beside me study- . they have studied only the art of riding ing the' precious' epistle of Peter. safely on the back of this great dumb, blinded monster, the nation, and fatten- "These fourteen square feet in which ing on the luxuries they have taught I am writing might cheer many a home the starving creature to procure for friend's, a mother'S, or a sister's heart them. I do not forget honorable ex- as they think of dear ones in far-away, ceptions, which I know exist, but look- lonely China. Oh, the sunlight I ing at them as a class, knowing their What a blessed gift of God I It is inpolitical aims, knowing their callous.· deed a pleasant thing for t.he eyes to ness to misery which does not touch behold the sun and the lovely blue of them, their insensate dread of any the sky this morning, and the flaked change, lest it should in the remotest clouds breaking and chasing each other degree affect their consecrated privi- in the distance all fill the soul with joy_ leges, I ask you, is it for us, the free peoples of the earth, who have wit- .. Yet we are alone, very really alone nessed for liberty, as our fathers died among the heathen-the only foreignfor it, who have preached the rights of ers here. It is a day, or day and a half, men to the treasures of knowledge and or two days' journey to the nearest the opportunities of success and ad- practicable station, and yet they who vancement, to be tenderly scrupulous hold the fort here are two sisters! about their claims, to endorse their Surely God has chosen the weak things, and the things that are not.

.. But so happy does the life seem here, busy with thoughts of others-of

EXTRACTS .AND '.rRANSLA'.rIONB

the little church which they are called so much higher authority here quoted.

to minister to, to watch over and tend; Dr. Ross in this is fully supported by of the women outside that they try to Rev. Hudson Taylor. Neither gentle- gather about them, and of the sick of man, as we understand, denies the law- tIre neighborhood, some who may come fulness, in extremity, of such an ap- for some healing potion. Or it may be, peal, but each insists that it should only as yesterday, a trip into the country be made in extremity, and that the ex- beyond the confines of the town, to tremity should be an evident one. Too speak the word of life to one far gone many appeals to Earope have again and in disease. At night they come home again ruined-or almost ruined-the like tired children, and go and tell Catholic missions. especially the Jesuit ; Jesus. This is a very sweet life to live, we can probably find a more evangeli- and can one doubt that the }Iaster cal model to follow. Whoever connects Himself likes to come here and hold gunboats with the Moravians I communion with those He calls His sis- -We are apt to forget, as the Rev_ ters, because they are doing His Fa- W. DIETRICH remarks in the Zeitschrijt, ther's will ? that one twentieth of the Chinese are }Iohammedans. They form, as agrees "This is a charming little home- with their religion, a very inflammable charming in its simplicity, but with a part of the population, althongh they little tact and deftness no one but can have often valiantly served the crown. have a touch of home and beauty, even Persecution is much more agreeable to in • far-away Cathay.' 'The Lord the temper of Islam than martyrdom. thinketh upon me,' is the principal text The Chinese Moslems, being almost enof the little sitting-room, and don't you tirely descendants of foreign soldiers think it a comfort when one has no one and Chinese women-except in Yunnan to look to, to consult but God, that the -are naturally very susceptible on the details of our daily life, our joys and point of honor. Notwithstanding the sorrows are all known to Him? " many eminent public men they have -MedicaZ Mi8sion8.

-It appears that of 112 plague-strick- furnished, they remain still an undigest- en patients received into the Alice Me· ed element in the commonwealth.

morial Hospital at Hong.Kong, only 17 recovered; and yet it seems that the AFRICA. government hospital was even less fortunate ! This is indeed the black -" Wissman has said : The business death. God keep it from the world at of missions is to teach, fir8t, work; large I Five hundred years ago it is then, pray I and the saying has been said to have carried off half mankind. widely echoed, unfortunately also in many Christian circles, who were not -The Bombay Guardian remarks: in a position to judge of the true state " Rev. John Ross, the veteran mission- of the case. 'Missions must train these ary, has reached this conviction: idle children of nature to labor I' Who • China will never be won to the Gos- would not agree with this position, pel by our appeals to the secular power taken generally? But let us look at to intervene in every little trouble that the matter distinctly. The friend of we may experience. This appeal to missions understands the expression as "Cresar" or the "British gunboat" meaning: Missions should train the na- simply deepens in the mind of patriotic tive to labor' for himself,' for his own Chinese the belief that the missionary person. The white planter or dealer is a political agent.' " and his European friends mean it in The present writer, having urged this this sense: Missions are to train the position in an article on China, is deep- natives to labor 'for us whites.' The ly gratified to have it confirmed by the ideal of missions is found in communi-

GENERAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE. [Jl!.nuary

ties where everyone eats his bread in .. It might be that this very advan- the sweat of his brow, hall his own tage concealed a danger. piece of ground, which he cultivates, being, of course, ready, for due wages, "The enterprising statellman who to serve his white neighbors so far as presides OTer the destinies of South he needs. The ideal of the other is Africa appears to include in his pro- fouud in natives that have nothing, and, gramme the suppression, in the region as unremitting lab:lrers for him, are submitted to his influence, of the ab- Blave3, if not in name, yet in fact. Let original question, thus clearing ground a missionary settlement be ever 80 flour- for the fabric of his dreams, a more or ishing. a place where every man eats less independent federation of the States his own bread, it is good tor nothing of Austral Africa. We know the rapid unless it is ready by night and day to issue of the conflict between Cape Col- place a force of laborers at the disposal ony and the Matcbeles. This haughty of the Boer, laborers with whom he is tribe, which for fifty yearil seemed to at liberty to deal just as he pleases. have opposed to civilization an insur- • Labor I ' says the missionary; 'labor is mountable barrier, has been broken in the !reeman'3 crown I' 'Labor I ' says a few weeks, and quite recently the the white man; 'for you exist only for journals have announced the submis- me, you are my 8lau!' Is it not true, sion and annexation of Pondoland, a at least to a certain extent, that the re- remnant of the former Caffraria, and markable popularity of the Catholic the only part of South Africa which missions in our day is owing to their was yet independent. Is not the anom- willingness to respond to this demand aly of a territorial reserve and of an al- of the whites, while Protestant mls· most complete internal independence sions, in principle and in fact, rellist in favor of the Basutos desti!led to dis- and must resist it ?"-Inspector BUCH- appear under the powerful hand which NER, in Allgemeine MiBBions-ZdtBchrift. is now levelling the region situated be- tween the Cape and the Zambesi? One -In this matter Las Casas and his may fear it, and the appeal to the Cape missionary associates would stand with of the great Basuto chief. Lesotholi, us, and would be very much ashamed Bon and successor of Letsi6, Jonathan, at such a policy of their Catholic suc- the son of Molapo, and other chiefs be- cessors. sides, might well have grave conse- quence~, the more 80 as these chiefs, -Pere Rolland, of the Society of it will be remembered, have given Jesu!!, remarks the Ohurch Mi8Bionary more than one occasion for diSllatisfac- Intelligencer, declares that the Egyp- tion. tian Coptll are a good deal more open to Catholic influences thllJl they once "There 'Would be in this season of 'Were. He attributes this to the liber- disquiet for the friends of the Basutos, alizing influence of the Protestant mis- if Divine Providence had not already sions among them, rendering them less intervened so many times in favor of afraid of the West. this people, a people visibly prepared, by its character, by its language, by -" This last year U8suto hall had no its geographical position, by the na- political history; the tribe has contin- tional unity which it baa preserved, to ued to benefit by its privileged situa· exercise a grand influence on Southern tion; master of its soil, endowed, un- Africa. der a benevolent protectorate, with an almost complete autonomy, it presents "This might have been in other in the south of Africa a unique excep- times a national and political force of tion to the rule. which is the more and action; but the time is past when tho more complete predominance of the influence of a wise and powerful chief made itself felt afar ; and the moment i.wbl.j;e raCe over the indigenous elemcIlt. when the blac~ ra,ce, hqvipg drawn

li95.J

from its contact with the white!! all comer to my claBl! of candidates for that it is to receive of them, !!hsll reas- baptism.' "-Medi~ M"uBion8. sume possession of itlK>lf and shsU expand into a civilization of its own, thil! -Herr Ml111er writes in the Evange~­ epoch, if it is ever to dawn on Africa, i30h·LutherisOhes .Milsiomb~tt from the is in the far-distant future. To-dsy highlands of East Africa: "Hearty there remains but one domain in which greetings from MAJAME. I send you the special aptitude and the expansive three little photographs, to which you force of an intelligent and vigorous will allow me to add a word of explanatribe can display itself-it is that of reo tion. They will satisfy you no more ligious activity. The diffusion of the than they do me. Photographing in Gospel among the AfricaD.t!, this is the the interior of Africa is a troublesome field ()f action reserved to the Basutos, thing, take!! up much time, and causes or rather to the churches of Basutoland many disappointments. The chemicals (Lessuto), for, if we do not err, it is the decompose much easier, the copying Church which will be in history the in· paper, through the abundance of moistheritrix of the tribe, whose force it will ure, has become so dark and spotted absorb for the service of the Gospel that I wonder it will take any impresand the good of the colored race. sions at all. More practice and better- packed materials will give more satisfy- .. Accordingly, to constitute the ing results. To these pictures of our Church of Lessuto, to make of our mis- dwelling house I would gladly have sionary dioceses, hitherto isolated from added one of Hount KIBO, or of our one another, 8 powerful organism, re- house, with Kibo in the background; sistant, armed for the combat, capable but friend Kibo has been for many of surviving the nationality dtselt, if weeks the day through hltlden behind this should be destined to succumb in a wall of clouds, and only unveils himthe struggle in which has foundered lIelf in the overpowering magnificence the independence of so many tribes- of his beauty when the evening shadows this is the grand and noble work which are already resting on the mountains of God is now reserving to our mission- Majame. And when I lately wished to aries. " -.Annua~ Report oj SolJi~t6 de8 photograph another magnate of East Missiom Evangeliq'lJ£,3. Africa, namely, our chief Shangali, with his train, the attempt came to naught -" When our brother K. 8. Wal- through his superstition. ' If you write fridsson WII!! down in that three-months' me off '-the natives have natmally no struggle with the Congo fever, which wor.d for photographing-' hhnll die I • finally carried him off, it is witnessed he exclaimed; and although my sanof him that he never complained of the duku (camera) W81 all ready, It was to Lord's dealings with him as though no purpose, for Shangali was careful some strange thing had happened unto to keep hidden behind the back of one him. Once when he was very weak in of hi!! men, and at last. fairly bolted. bed, his wife found him crying, but Superstition is rooted deep in the hearts the tears were tears not of sadness, but of the people of Majame, as we know better and better. Indeed, on various of joy, 'because I hsve such a good occasioDs they even sacrifice beasts, thereby giving the lie to the assertions Saviour.' His works do follow him. of many travellers who talk 88 if the 'It seems,' writes Mrs. Walfriusson, negroes were on too Iowa level to have 'as if the great outpouring of the any thoughts of higher beings or of reo Spirit, so long prayed and hoped for, f8 ligious worship. not far ofr. Weare enjoying times of refreshing. The women especially " Fair is the land and fruitful are its seem to be roused out of their former savannas, yet the fairest thing is yet to sleepy indifference. There iI! hardly a Sunday pa!!sing without some new·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be brought to the dwellers therein: Word is read and expounded with spe- God's Word in their own tongue. The cial reference to the Mohammedan ques· Lord give His servants joyfulness for tion. "A remarkable testimony to the learning, and when the time is come, value of medical missions is seen in for teaching." the fact that large numbers listen day after day to the Divine plan of salva- English Notes. tion without dissenting from it. This great boldness in preaching the Gospel· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. may not seem remarkable, but let it be Iemembered that the falsity of the Mo- Ohurch Missionary Society. – The hammedan religion is necessarily im- Rev. H. Carless, writing from Ispahan plied." on the subject of "the Gospel in Persia," speaks of the entrance of the Gos· Baptist Missionary Society. – Mr. pel into that land as being one of the Glennie reports the baptism of seven slowest. One reason for this is that the youths, in the early part of this year, cross to be taken up in professing Christ at Bolobo Station, Upper Congo. Firstis one of the heaviest. Mr. Carless tells fruits of Gospel service are reported of two cases-father and son-where, from Stanley Pool after five years' lathough the spirit is willing the flesh is bor. Two have been baptized, and weak, in view of the cross involved; there are several others who have given also of another who, at the last mo- their hearts to Jesus and who are exment, shrank from baptism because it pected soon to join the church. The was judged needful his wife should work at San Salvador needs more helpknow of it. "Sahib, you will leave ·ers than can at present be found. Sevme here alone to-morrow, and how can eral towns are begging for teachers-a I face death alone with no one near to demand which cannot yet be met. At help and strengthen me?" This ques- Wathen Station the school-roll now tion points to a real difficulty. " Can reaches 110. a rapid and considerable a new-born babe do what we expect increase. At JHbanza Manteke and from a man, and can a poor sheep or a Lukunga, stations of the American weak lamb stand up and fight the rav- Baptist Missionary Union, the work of ening wolf alone? Where are the the Lord prospers. under-shepherds 7 Where are the laborers ?" On June 14th, 1875, the Jalpigori, India. – The Rev. W. Church Missionary Society adopted the Bowen James tells of the conversion Persia Mission. What has been and baptism of three natives; two beachieved? A slender foothold has been longing to the Rayasth, or writer caste, secured in this one Mohammedan the third to the Mech tribe. A special stronghold of Ispahan; no second place interest attaches to the last mentioned, is yet occupied, nor are there men because, according to his own stateenough to properly man the one sta- ment, he is the first member of his comtion. Meanwhile, the sheep are in dis- munity who has embraced Christianity. tress, and there is no shepherd. He seems to belong to the number of those who, in the dark night of heath- Medical Work at Gaza.-In the ab- endom, have heard the voice of God sence as yet of visible fruits, an impor- speak to their souls, and who, in strivtant medical and Christian mission is ing to obey that voice, have been eventbeing energetically conducted at Gaza ually led forth into the light and Ubby the Rev. R. Ster],i.ng, B.A., M.B., erty of the glorious Gospel of Christ. and helpers. During the past ilfteen months 18,767 patients have been reg- Patna City. India.-The Rev. John istered. Dispensary is held three days Stubbs, ot Paina City, has, at lIrs. Spurgeon's request, translated one of ot the week-on Mondays, Wednes- her late revered husband's sermons days, and Fridays. A portion of God's

ENGLrSH NOTES

(No. 1500, or "The Uplifting of the profitable servant. The administra- Brazen 8erpent") into Hindi for circu- tion of the Lord's Supper followed; lation among Hindi·reading people and at 4 P.M. a love-feast was held, here. when many gave very clear and inter- Patna is not virgin soil, and is all the esting accounts of their conversion.

more difficult to work on that account. An English service concluded the day.

A good Sunday-school, however, is As the Kanarese Christian literature is being established; and a suitable piece exceedingly meagre, these gatherings of ground, at the eastern end of the give an opportunity of supplementing city, has been obtained for the erection such teaching as exists.

of a much-needed house for a native Presbyterlan Ohurch of England, Oorea.-The Presbyterian missions in preacher.

Wesleyan Missi01Wll'Y &ciety, Oeylon. Corea are wisely moving toward one -The Rev. C_ S. Casinader, native native Presbyterian Church. They are minister of the Kalmemai Circuit. tells now uniting in a tentative organization, of a gracious revival in his church. the" Presbyterian Council of Corea,"

"Souls," he says, "have been convert- probably as yet only a council of mis- ed and the Christians awakened, and sionaries. The missions thus drawn many young men now gladly join us together are those of the American in evangelistic work. We have ten Northern Presbyterian Church, with vernacular schools with 885 children ten men and eleven women mission- on the books." Mr_ Casinader also re- aries, and Southern Presbyterian ports favorably of the home mission at Church, with three men and four wom- IIlurupittya, among a number of fever- en, and the Australian Presbyterian stricken and half-starved people far Church, with one man and eleven away in the jungle. In that place, in- women, and two independent Presby- fested by cheetahs, bears, and ele- terian missionaries.

phants, there are now 20 Christians. Province of Hunan.-Although this Mysore.-For some years past it has province, like Thibet, Is a closed land been the custom to hold in each circuit so far as Protestant missions are con- half-yearly meetings for evangelists and cerned, missionary journeys through it other workers. A series of such meet- have taken place again and again. And ings was arranged to be held at Tum- once, twelve years ago, a splendid kur, from July 6th to 10th inclusive, China Inland Mission missionary, now and they have been a decided success. dead, Mr. Dorward, was permitted to Among the subjects dealt with were settle and labor in a Hunan town for "The Holy Spirit," "The Spiritual more than three months. Be rented a Life and How to Increase It," " The house in Hung-Kiang, on the Yuen Study of God's Word," "St. Paul a River, first put two native helpers in Pattern to Evangelists," etc. Mr. charge, and then himself ventured to Haigh explained some of the principles go to the place, in the early months of which had guided the revisers of the 1882. He was mobbed and compelled Kanarese New Testament, and also the to leave after a stay of three and one principal changes which had been in- half months. A further stand was made troduced. in another town of the samo province, Sunday was a high day. A hearty but a riot, fomented by a Spanish priest, prayer-meeting, commencing at seven, broke out; and since that time there gave a good key-note to the services of has been no Protestant worker stationed the day. At eight the ordinary service In Hunan. There are Hunanese Chris- was held, when over 300 Christians tians, however, a good many in num- crowded the chapel. Mr. Hudson ber, and Hunan will yet receive the preached on the parable of the un- doctrines.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Sta.tistics of the Mis8iona.ry Societies .f the [THE~E table!! include only :rru…ions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the Unlted States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made.] Missionary Missionaries. Native Income. Helpers. .=0 —– ";:l .~ , .~.. N~:ME8 or SOCIETIES.: .0… oj ., '.d,,,. 'ti ~ 0 ~ ",. ~ g gj 'E 8 .~ '0 ~~"'0 ~ ~ .~~..'~" 'e ! .:: 'E Eo< 0 A ~ 0 ~ !l il 0 — —- —— — — — — — American Board ••..•…. , …•….•….. 1810 $705,133 $89,145 184 19 185 183 241 2,681 Baptist Missionary Union . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 1814 485,000 56,247 176 24 153 103 254 1,330 Southern Baptist~Convention ………•. 1845 106,333 5,944 42 …. 38 14 25 66 Free Baptist………………………. 1836 20,000 377 8 2 10 12 5 85 4,500 Seventh-Day Baptist………… ……. 1842 200 3 2 1 3 …. 8 Christian (Disciples)……………….. 1875 80,258 1,747 19 18 9 8 57 American Christian Convention •…… 1886 5,000 …….. 4 . … 1 2 2 11 Lutheran, General Council ••…•…. ' ••. 1869 16,428 …….. 8 . … 8 2 2 96 Lutheran, General Synod .• , ……••..•. 1837 56,925 1,624 9 4 5 4 1 478 Methodist Episcopal. ………………. 1819 g67,097 101,200 220 96 234 155 226 3,137 Methodist Episcopal, South…….. . … 1846 238,755 5,977 55 8 46 Ii 101 22 Methodist Protestant ………………. 1882 14,089 8,000 714 /) 4 8 a5 4 Wesleyan Methodist ….•……. ….. 1887 . 200 3 …. 10 2 … 2 Protestant Episcopal •••.•.••.. .. ….. 1835 288,102 7,409 28 47 ~ 19 69 843 Preshyterian ………………………. 1887 843,412 30,460 216 51 230 146 177 1,574 Presbyterian, South…….. ……….. 1861 143,774 5,000 50 7 41 31 20 115 20,038 740 Cumberland Presbyterian••••………. 1828 4,182 250 8 …. 6 8 ~ 16 Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South 1879 19,255 600 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) …. 1856 6,000 40 2 …. 2 2 B 5 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'l Synod) .. 1836 5 1 … 37 5 …. 51 4' …. …. 28 U nlted Presbyterian……………….. 1859 112,815 41,815 26 2 25 21 84 482 32,971 2,528 German Reformed…………………. 1878 9,279 5 …. 5 2 9 18 106,571 Reformed (Dntch)… , …•…• … , ….. 1836 9,608 975 23 B 25 17 38 376 27b 3 20 Evangellcal Association ..•.••.•••••..•. 1876 16,484 520 7 …. 7 …. 11,000 German Evangelical Synod .. ………. 1883 …. …. 6 …. 4 …. . … 28 8,500 Unlted Brethren…………………… 1853 55,045 1,175 4 …. J s G 40 F riendi …………………… ……. 1871 8,500 25 122,010 12 …. 8 .. . 27 Canada Baptist…………………,…. 1866 4,559 Canada Congregationalist …… '::~'~ …. 1381 17 …. 1 ] Ii' 11 170 .. Canada Methodist………………. 1873 1 2 1 …. 4 77 . … ". 26 44 Canada Presbyterian………………. 1844 124,114 7,500 33 11 37 32 34 244 Twelve Other Societies …………….. …:..:..:..:.. _ 544,250I~,09() 76 142 192 201 [ 33 303 Totsls ………………………… …… $5,173,7491 $425,615 1,336 I 323 1,3351,028i 1,33111,800 United States and Canada for 1893-94.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1894, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1800. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible ~ 0 .; ~. 1 ~ gI:~l .. "" ~ '" -Jo. "g§ '§ ~ ~ Countries in which ~ MI.siona are SUitained. ~ .p 0 ~ 0 ~ – – – – – – ,<:10 – '8 – – .a':"-~ — ~ 'll ~ ~ ,<:I 0'" ~ -'" Eo< — -'""- ~ — – — 3,441 1,207 40,187 3,055 137,000 1,170 110,406 Africa, Turke~ India, China. Japan, 2,040 1,340 115,2110 6,844 230,000 1,246 26,214 10,000 BuMrmicarohn. eIsniadia,exCichoi,nSa,paJianp, Aanu,strAiaf-. 185 211 3,328 706 15 375 122 18 885 59 1,558 79 3.199 rica, France'lEain. China, Japan, rica, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal).

17 4 76 6 100 2 36 China (Shanghai).

109 80 875 101 1,750 10 919 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

20 25 200 …… 850 2 25 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

116 152 1,441 …… 8,757 95 1,608 India (Madras).

501 12 6,160 628 17,000 199 5,400 India (Madras), West Africa.

3,908 4W 31,949 4,546 85,000 1,467 48,085 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 232 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 24 2,184 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil. 149 10,036 547 15,000 46 – 10 312 47 800 4 240 Japan (Yokohama).

17 2 2110 10 600 5 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

514 187 6,062 161 li,OOO 132 5,682 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

2,376 700 31,953 3,141 85,000 875 80,460 India. China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 264 Syria, Persia Spanish America. 41 132 3,202 560 10,000 26 1,400 China, Korea, JaRan, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, razll. 150 Japan, Mexico, Indiaus. 10 617 45 1,200 4 14 IG 2110 80 400 5 110 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

55 11 259 13 600 18 539 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

87 10 850 23 700 3 60 India (Northwest Provinces).

500 306 11,055 651 27,000 267 13,514 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

39 20 1,960 273 4,500 2 160 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.).

482 225 6,226 508 16,000 151 5,302 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

37 17 560 105 1,200 1 25 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

38 9 356 1 800 14 520 India (Central Provinces).

60 20 2,146 200 6,000 9 415 China, West Africa.

56 40 670 …. 1,500 9 643 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, 213 Japan. 481 8,243 1,529 India (Telugus). 374 9,000 67 9 1 12 …. 50 2 75 Africa (West Central).

193 95 7,607 291 15,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

98 3,094 385 8,500 121 5,624 China, India, New Hebrides, West 38 Indies.

1,868 — —- —- — – – – 391 947 — 104 11,381 – …. 23,000 — 15,064 4,648 301,942 22,810 725,415 6,134 204,555 THE KINGDOM. "In a country like China, native Chris- tians often give more than they receive -This is the testimony of Rev. F. E. credit for in statistics. When a man Clark, in his "Our Journey Around becomes a Christian, even if he keeps the World" : .. I am glad to have my his place under his heathen employer, last words in this book testify to the through his observance of the Sabbath fact that missionary work of all the he mllst lose one seventh of his income. various Protestant denominations in all Of course no heathen is willing to pay parts of the world is, in my eyes, the for seven days' work when he has only most promising and hopeful feature of six days of labor; so that it really modern civilization. For the enlarge- means that every native Christian gives ment of commerce, for the spread of one seventh of his income to the Lord. " civilization, for the uplifting of humanity, for the redemption of the -An old Bedaween woman who had world, there is no such force as that been restored to health in a Christian which is exerted by the Anglo-Saxon hospital, returning to her tribe, said to missionaries of the Cross, the ministers her husband: "The doctor was as of the Lord Jesus Christ." kind to me as if I had been a man I"

-The fruits of the Spirit appear even -It was the late Hon. Daniel Appleupon the countenance; for a mission- ton White, of Salem, says the Boston ary writes: "To one who has never Tra7l1Jcript, who, being at the time a seen it as we do, it is hard to describe member of the Massachusetts Senate What we mean by the' Christian look.' before which was pending a bill to in- I have tried to watch and analyze it. corporate the American Board, reply- I cannot make the difference between ing to an objection that "we had no heathen and Christian faces plainer to surplus of religion to export," said: you than by saying that the Christians "Religion is a commodity of which look alive; there is a light in the eyes, the more we export the more we have." and a certain life-I know no better word-in the whole face which you -Considering the source, what highmiss in other Chinese, bright intellec- er commendation ever was, or ever tually, and pleasant socially, as some could be, bestowed upon the "slum of them are. It is so comforting to sisters" of the Salvation Anuy than watch this light shining out for the when Cardinal Manning said to Genfirst time in the eyes of new converts." eral Booth that he "Never saw them without thinking of the angel8 in heav- -Dr. Pentecost says that he knows of a common drunken sweeper in India en /" who died some years ago, leaving his twelve·year-old daughter to the mis- -The Intelligence?', of the English sionanes. She was educated, taking Church Missionary Society, contains the degree of Master of Arts, and is this hearty outburst of thanksgiving: now the principal of an educational "May the Lord be praised-for the institution in India. nearly 4000 adult converts who con- fessed Christ in baptism last year; for -Rev. C. H. Wheeler reports that the remarkable ingathering among the on the Euphrates, in a small self-sup- Ainu of Japan; for the more recent porting church, ten poor members give shaking among the dry bones of Islam one tenth to support the pastor, and in Bombay and the Central Punjab; he is satisfied to live as well as the for trophies won for the Lord from the average of his members. high castes and the depressed classes of India, from Buddhist Ceylon and -We have little idea of how much China and Japan, from the benighted more it costs to follow Christ in heathen races of Africa, and from the tribes of lands. As one who knows suggests: the Red Indians; for tokens of the Holy Spirit'l! reviving grace upon believers, especially at Mengo, in Ugan- accomplished missionary, in delivering da ; at Jilore, in East Africa; at Toku- an earnest discourse, made the very shima, in Japan; and at Kincolith and easy mistake of urging his congrega- Aiyansh, on the North Pacific coast. tion to " come and seek the living rat,"

For the work completed of our brothers instead of .. come and seek the li ving and sisters, Bishop and Mrs. Hill, and fountain. " Of another evangelist the Leversuch, and Vernall, and Sealey, story is told that he said, with a loud and Mathias, and Miss Mansbridge." voice: «If you don't repent you will -Dean Walker, of the University of go to the post-office," the words for Chicago, speaking of the wretched post-office and hell being very similar homes in Eastern Turkey, says: .. The in sound.-Bishop Gal101JJay.

word' home' is Teutonic. The Arabic language can come no nearer to it than WOMAN'S WORK.

the word • house,' and a house is not a -Dr. Jessup tells the story of Dr. home." Mary Eddy's effort to secure her diplo- ma from the Imperial Academy of Medi- -Dr. D. S. Gregory believes the time cine in Turkey. After months of waithas come when, instead of the expres- ing and working the order came for her sion, .. Christian giving," we should examination. The doctors had made a say, .. the Christian's use of wealth as collection of sixty of the hardest questhe steward of God."

-Rev. W. H. Sheppard, twenty tions in every department. She an- years ago a poor little yellow boy in swered all; and those staid, dignified the streets of Waynesborough, Va., is, embodiments of Oriental conservatism at the age of thirty, perhaps the most arose, and said, .. Bravo I Bravo I"

distinguished colored man in the South- Scarcely less significant was the advice ern Presbyterian Church, and the only of the Governor of Syria when she ap- American negro who has ever been plied for her local permits. " Go made a fellow of the Royal Geographi- where you like," he said; .. but let me cal Society. advise you to confine your treatment to -It is the worst possible economy, the womeu. IE men should come with says Dr. James Johnston, to encourage their complaints they might soon deor even permit the missionary to dimin· velop a serious palpitation of the ish his already scanty leisure for the heart. " real work which took him to Africa, by frittering it away in manual labor -Miss Evelyn Stoddard, of Scotland, that he may have food to eat. has been doing evangelistic work for two years in connection with the China -The Michigan Ohristian Advocate Inland Mission, and she finds that her makes mention of an extreme case of sex is possessed of some peculiar adtaking a collection for missions-to vantages. She writes: "This is one wit, when for peculiar reasons it ap- of the interior stations where women peared to be meet and right to pass the are in command. I think none but the contribution box at a funeral. As a China Inland Mission undertakes such result: .. The father of the child gave work, but I am safe in saying they liberally; each mourner contributed have proved it to be eminently successsomething, and the total offering was ful. Being of the gentler sex they are found to be the largest collection for not suspected guilty of any political missions ever given at that appoint- motive such as a man might have. ment." Surely comment is needless, Then, being only women, from the Chiand repetition is scarcely required: nese point of view, it is often a case of n'importe. Thus disturbances are pre- -The words in Japanese for rat and vented. Another point is that it throws f<mntain are very much alike. So an much more responsibility upon the native Christians, more than if they had officers, programmes, etc., to be adopt- foreign men behind them." ed by clubs. To master 12 great mis- -Heatlu!n Woman's Friend tor No- sionary biographies a year, with as vember is an admirable number, and is much knowledge of the country in packed with matter relating to medical which each missionary worked, is in missions. brief the plan of study. With this course of study, and the booming" ex- -The sixth anniversary of the Mary tension" lecture movement, and the J. Drexel Home and Philadelphia constant agitation of systematic giv- Motherhouse of Deaconesses was held ing, the host of youthful disciples must October 16th. There are at present 39 needs grow in grace. Deaconesses in the Home, 18 full sisters, and 21 probationers. During the -A writer in Th6 E'Dang6list truthyear 5 new sisters were consecrated and fully says that " good citizenship, now 5 probationers admitted. The Old such a popular watchword among En- People's Home has 39 inmates. In the deavorers, is only another phrase for Ohildren's Hospital there are 3 sisters • home missions.' ..

and a number of assistants. During -The total amount of money given the year 323 children were cared for in to missions by the New Jersey Chris- the hospital, and 4927 in the clinic. tian Endeavor socfeties during the year The most important station occupied is 1893-94 was $11,560, of which the the German Hospital, where there are Junior societies gave $1334.

25 sisters, in charge of an average of -Forty-five and one fourth per cent 160 patients. of the Endeavorers of the city of Cleve- -At their annual meeting in Wash- land are systematic givers.

ington in October the Methodist women -Eleven hundred Christian Endeav-' found that the receipts of their Foreign orers are now supporting missionaries Missionary Society had reached $311,- by the co-operative plan. 926, an amount larg(J'f" than last year by $34,622; and hence, very naturally, -Here is yet another novelty in this " after this announcement the audience day of experiment and innovation. rose and sang' Praise God from Whom The young people of the Clarendon all Blessings Flow.''' And besides, Street Baptist Church, Boston, for two the Home Missionary Society is able to years have been sustaining with their report receipts amounting to $82,757. gifts a missionary in Africa, but now have gone much farther, an:! in addi- -During the autumn more than 50 tion have sent to China two of their women left England for service in own number, one of them a native of heathen lands, and sent out by the that country, and are to be responsible three principal women's societies, the not only for their support, but for their Ohurch Zenana Mission, the Zenana O'VMsight and direction also. and Bible Medical Mission, and the So- ciety for Promoting Female Education AMERICA. in the East. Of these one third were going out for the first time. United States.-The Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, so closely akin to THE YOUNG. the Student Volunteer movement, held its fifteenth annual meeting November -On the missionary side the scheme 1st, in Springfield, 0., with about 200 of Christian Endeavor is made com- delegates in attendance and represent- plete, DOW that the Golden Rule has or- ing 35 theological seminaries. It was ganized a missionary study department, reported that Princeton leads in the conducted by Mr. Amos R. Wells, and number of students and in the number outlined a course of reading, suggested of volunteers; McOormick takes first rank in the number of missionaries sent 170; church-members, 10,237; Sunout during the last three years; while day-school scholars, 17,015. the Western, of Allegheny, leads in the matter of giving; with only 96 stu· -The First Church of Chica.go, Rev. dents, it contributed $1050 to foreign E. P. Goodwin pastor, has contributed work. All the reports were very hope- $1,100,000 to benevolent objects. ful and inspiring. -At the Iowa Yearly Meeting of -The report of the Tribune Fresh Friends it was stated that there were Air Fund for the year 1894 is pub· 30 young men and women in that meetlished. The receipts were $22,249. ing who feel called to missionary work The contributors were the means of and are ready to go when an opporhelping to give two weeks' vacation to tunity opens. 10,171 boys and girls. In the eighteen years that this fund has been in opera· -The Methodist Missionary Board tion 133,303 children have been sent to has fixed the salaries of missionaries in the country for two weeks, and 136,411 Asia on the following basis-though for one day, at a total cost of $327,990, not to take effect till 1896: For the and at an average cost of $2.40 per first fi ve years. married men, $950; capita. single men, $650. For the next ten years, married men, $1000; single -Edward Marsden, now of Marietta men, $700. For the next ten years College, but a native Tsimshean of the after the first fifteen, married men, Northwest Coast, sends a letter writ· $1100 ; single men, $800. After twenten by David Leask, an evangelist of ty-five years, married men, $1200; the same tribe, and one of the trophies single men, $900. Allowance for chilof William Duncan's Metlakahtla work, dren, $100 a year up to 21 years, extelling of a Gospel tour in the vicinity cept that for those between 14 and 21 of Fort Simpson. Wherever he went who are at school in the United States, he found a hunger for the truth. the allowance shall be $150.

-The Interna.tional Missionary Alli· -During August and September 45 ance has a force of 164 men and women Presbyterian missionaries sailed, 15 rein the foreign field. At the opening turning to their work and 30 recently of the Missionary Training Institute in appointed. Among them were 9 or- October nearly 100 students were pres- dained men, 6 physicians, 10 married ent for study. women, and 6 unmarried.

-The American Missionary Associ- EUROPE. ation reports receipts for last year amounting to $340,469, and an indebt- Great Britain.-In the Society for edness of $66,360. The summary of the Propagation of the Gospel, .. clergyeducational work in the South is as men and Churchmen who have paid follows: Chartered institutions, 6; two annual SUbscriptions of a guinea normal and graded schools, 36; com- become members, with the right of mon schools, 42; total schools, 84; in- voting at meetings of the society, upon structors, 409 ; pupils, 12,604. Statis- their election by ballot." The number tics of Indian work: Churches, 14; of members is about 5400. In the church-members, 249; schools, 11 ; mis- Church Missionary Society "clergysionaries and teachers, 86 ; total pupils, men and Churchmen who subscribe, 417 ; Sunday-school scholara, 1301. the former half a guinea, the latter a The statistics of Chinese work are: guinea, become members immediately, Schools, 21; teachers, 34; pupils, with the right of voting at meetings of 1201 ; ceased from idolatry, 197. Gen. the lIociety." The number of members eral summary: Schools, 110; pupils, is about 25,000. Again, the committee 1422; missionaries, 646; churches, of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel number about 300 members; but the committee of tho Church 1rIis- -A recent number of Mis:non Field sionary Society more than 6000 mem- (organ for the Society for the Propagabers. tion of the Gospel) calls attention to the fact that "no less than 3 of the -Mr. Baynes, the Secretary of the papers in this number are by native English Baptist Missionary Society, clergymen, 1 in South Africa, 1 in said in his annual address: "While India, and a Karen of Burma. Such sitting in my office last week, the door reports are in themselves significant. opened and a very rough-looking man The mere fact that there are hundreds entered and laid down on my table £20 of natives in holy orders in lands where with the words: • Mr. Baynes, I have a few generations back there were no saved this for the Congo Mission, enter native Christians, and that these are it as before, remembering the words of working with us for the conversion of the Lord Jesus, "It is more blessed to their fellow-countrymen, and write engive than to receive." You know who couraging us by describing what they I am. I came here last year; I'm a do, is a fact to make us feel how might- London scavenger.' I did remember ily the Word of God is growing and him, for he brought £20 last year for prevailing. " missions I Only a few days ago a young woman brought me £20, saying The Continent.-There are in Spain she was sorry she could not give more. representatives of 14 Protestant She was a domestic servant and had to churches and societies, and they report support her mother, and it had taken 20 foreign male and 29 foreign female her two years to save this amount." missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, 37 evangelists, 3600 communicants. The -Of 126 missionaries recently for- American Board and the Baptist Miswarded by the Church Missionary So- sionary Union are the only American ciety to their fields in more than half a societies at work. The others are from score countries of the globe, these de- England, Scotland, Germany, Sweden, tails may be given: Clergy, 28 return- and Holland. ing, 15 recruits; doctors, 2 returning, 2 recruits; laymen, 2 returning, 10 re- – Theodor Wangemann, the director crults; women, 12 returning, 26 re- of the Berlin Missionary Society, died crults; wives of missionaries, 21 re- on June 18th. For nearly twenty-nine turning, 5 recruits; engaged to mis- years he had held the helm of the Sosionaries, 3 recruits. To the total of ciety with a firm hand. In 1857 the 126 Bishop Stuart's daughter should be enthusiastic WaUmann had pulled the added. Of the 15 new clerical mis- Berlin 1rIission out of a swamp, where sionaries, 7 were from the Church Mis- it seemed likely to perish. Wangemann sionary College, 6 from Cambridge, was able to hold the positions which 1 each from Durham and Highbury; had been acquired, and, in addition, of the doctors, 1 had an Edinburgh and not only to extend the knowledge and 1 a London degree; of the laymen, the love of missions in Prussia, but to 9 came from the Church Missionary spread the work of conquElst in Central Collego, and 1 represented the Church Africa, in China, and on the shores of Army and the University of Oxford. Lake Nyassa. Twice he made a care- ful visitation of the German mission -The London Society has 17 medi- stations in Kafiraria, in Natal, in the cal missionaries upon its rolls, and only Orange Free State, and in the Transone of the number is a woman. Of vaal. Almost all the 64 Berlin misthese, 10 find their field in China, 4 in sionaries who are now at work have India, and 1 each in Madagascar, Cen- been trained and sent out under his tral Africa, and Samoa. They minis- direction. -JournaZ des Mis8ions Evantered to 3598 in-patients last year, and giZiquu. attended to 99,743 cases. -In the October MO'raman Quarterly -In the Hoogli DiStrict the Scottish the following extract is given from a Free Church has rented a piece of tem- private letter: "Have you ever been ple land for missionary purposes with to Herrnhut, among the Moravian the novel condition " that no cows are Brethren? I was there last month. ever killed, or beef is ever eaten upon Never in my life have I thought that the premises."

there was such. a town in the world, -One reason given for the sufferance where every resident is a true Chris- of vermin in Hindu houses, is their tian ; where spiritual life is at the high· superstitious and firmly-rooted belief est state; all the inhabitants like one in the transmigration of souls. A misfamily; a short servIce in their chapel sionary was recently visiting a hlghevery day in the week. As I think of caste woman who had lost her child. my visit there I feel as if I had been to As she sat talking, a cockroach walked a fairy land." across the fioor, aud she was about to -The income of the Basle Mission· brush the insect away, when the mother ary Society was $200,845 last year. cried, .. Don't harm it, I beg you; my The contributions from the field were little baby's soul is in that cockroach."

$33,610. The ordained missionaries -In a recent number of the London number 153; the laymen, 47; wives, Times is an article, two columns in 101; and unmarried women, 6. Na- length, on the tea production of India tive pastors (ordained) are found to the and Ceylon. The statement of this number of 35, with 846 native assist· article will be a revelation to many. ants. In and about the 449 stations The writer well says : "One of the are 14,274 communicants and 28,209 most striking episodes in the annals of adherents. The schools contain 13,105 modern commerce is the struggle bepupils. tween India and China for the tea sup- ply of the world. But this struggle is ASIA.

India -" Among the influences at not long. The Indian and Ceylon tea work in India, as in China, Is that of growers have won the fight. During emigration, which, though now only the past thirteen years they have disof small dimensions, may play an im- placed China teas from the British portant part in the Christianizing of market to the extent of 76,000,000 that continent. The return of the dele- pounds. In 1881 Great BrItain congates to the Parliament of Religions sumed 112,000,000 pounds of China without forfeiture of caste or imposi- teas; in 1893 she consumed nearly tion of fine ill a significant fact in this 36,000,000. In 1881 Great Britain conconnl/ction. During the past ten years sumed nearly 48,000,000 pounds of Indemigration has rapidly increased, it ian and Ceylon teas; in 1893 she conbeing estimated, according to a recent sumed 172,000,000."

return, at upward of 300,000 persons -The statement comes that Miss An- per annum. Natal and Fiji are old nIe Taylor and her party, after sojourn- fields of coolie immigration, Australia ing six months in Darjeeling, working already complains of too much of it, at the Thibetan language and other- but like or no llke, the tendency will wise undergoing training for their fu- grow, and, once it fairly breaks away ture work, have struck camp, and gone from those things which retard its forward some four or five days' journey growth, the number will increase by to Gnatong, in the border State of Sik- leaps and bounds, not only bringing kim, and situated just on the border of the Hindus to Christian settlements, Thibet. Travelling and residence in but enabling them to take back some Sikkim having recently been brought knowledge of the Lord Jesus gained in under special government regulations, other countries." they had to obtain passports from the Bengal Government before they were thllt the Chinese can be taught to make able to make the advance. Most of the melodious sounds as well as have melparty left Darjeeling on September ody in their hearts. Oh, the horrible 28th, Miss Taylor, with two others, concatenation of sounds that passes for remaining behind a day or two to su- music in this China I Now many perintend the despatching of their mothers 'may put their children to sleep boxes, 118 in number. hushed by the same sweet lullabys our mothers hymned to us in days gone -The first person baptized by Dr. by." Judson in Maulmein died in the mission hospital there last July. She was Again: "On the boat passing the a very aged Burman woman. • customs' you will hear the men shout- ing out' Jesus Hall' and then you ap- -The death of the Rev. Charles W. pear by way of confirming their verbal Forman, of the Lodiana Mission, which testimony by personal witness. On the occurred August 27th, removes one of river boats, you may find a list of the the most venerated and beloved mis- passengers as follows: 'Sixty-eight sionaries connected with the Presbyte- Chinese and 3 Jesus men.' You will rian Board. Dr. Forman was a native hear, perhaps, also 'foreigner-Jesus,' of Kentucky, and a graduate of Prince- by some one passing." ton Theologiclll Seminary. He sailed for India in 1847. while mission work She also ventures to suggest: "They in that VIIst empire was still in its iu- do not have any too much fun iu their fancy. In 1846, at the close of the first often dark and sunless lives. I have Sikh war, the mission had crossed the sometimes thought since coming to Sutlej and planted a station at JulIun- China that councils might perhaps add dU! within the Punjab. From that with advantllge to the list of necessary day to this he has toiled steadily on for qualifications for an intending missionalmost fifty years with great efficiency, ary, the possession by the candidate of and being universally beloved. A no- a quarter of an ounce of solid fun I It toriously anti-Christilln newspaper pub- might stand them in very good stead lished in Lahore states editorially that eometimes. " "no foreigner has ever entered the Punjab who has done so much for the -" His nll.me ie Sun-ho, and he is a Punjab as Padri Forman Sahib." Not sugar merchant in Peh-tsiu-ou, a staleast among his services to the Church tion of the SWlltow Mission in the Jamand to India was the giving of 3 sous tsau District. Mr. Sun-ho, a man in and 2 daughters to the missionary work, comfortable circumstances, but by no 2 of whom are connected with the mean!! rich. ill Il. Christian. He was at Lodiana Mission. first a member of the church at Jam- tsau. He reso1 ved some years ago to China.-Mis!l Elizllbeth Stoddllrd set up a station in his own town, aud writes as follows in the Independent subscribed the greater part of the money concerning a trip into the interior: required for the erection of Il. place of "As I heard the schoolgirls sweetly worship. He paid the whole of the singing first and second parts of ' All preacher's salary for the first year, and the way long it is Jesus,' I could not a large part of it in each subsequent help thinking what a disastrous thing year. He buys medicinel and gives it is for Satan's kingdom in China when them away to the poor. His house is the name of Jesus and the story of His open to all Christians paiSing through love is set to somo sweet melody and the town; and to crown his proof. of hymned out from native lips, prompted sincere faith, he has been an active and by a heart of gratitude. I am not Silre successful Christian worker." if tbere is anything tbat makes devils tremble much more than the discovery -Rev. Gilbert Reid, for ten years a Presbyterian missionary, and .till in excellent standing, though no longer con- for sympathy and strength, and God's nected with the Board of that denomi- grace proved, as always, sufficient. nation, is. to open work among the Finding his fellow-captives full of dehigher classes of China, which in- spair, he began to cheer them with clude : (1) The mandarins, military and words of faith and hope ; and soon he civil; (2) the local gentry; (3) the lit- had gathered about him, through his erati; (4) the nobility ; (5) the leaders faithful testimony, a little band of of charitable, religious, and reforma- praying and worshipping Christians. tory movements. They are called the Through the influence of his brother in higher classes simply on account of the England, after several years, Devereux superior influence which they possess. Spratt was ransomed, and the order for Mr. Reid's aim is to endeavor to rea.ch his release was brought to the fortificathese because their influence upon the tions. His fellow-captives rejoiced millions is so unlimited. The annual with tears at his good fortune, but exexpense of the new mission will be pressed regret that their leader was to $3000, and $7000 is the estimated ex- leave them. Devereux Spratt, howpense at the outset, which will be spent ever, refused to accept the ransom, and largely in books, photographic and elec- remained until he died a slave among trical apparatus, a stereoscope, a polari- slaves, that he might continue to comscope, a microscope, a stereopticon, fort those whom God had brought to globes, fixtures, and paintings. Christ through him.-Re!1. A. O. DirtJOn.

-Shanghai, beyond any other city in -An officer of the Congo Free State the empire, is a centre for missionary writes an interesting article in a Belinfluence. Fifteen societies are found gian paper respecting the climate of the here and S hospitals which treat nearly equatorial ~ection of the Congo. Not· 50,000 patients a year. There are 15 withstanding the fact that this region boarding schools and 2 colleges. More lies directly under the equator, the than 2000 children receive instruction writer states that the heat i8 far flOm in the various schools. They have 78 being so excessive as is supposed. He missionaries and nearly 200 native illustrates his favorable view of the preachers, teachers, and Bible women climate by stating the cllse of the Rev_ working in the city and immediate vi- Charles Banks and his wife, two Americinity. These 15 societies include 2 Bi- can missionaries who have lived &t Equable societies which have scattered por- torville seven years. Their three chiltions of the Bible all over the province. dren were born there, and all are sur- The Presbyterian mission press is lo- prisingly healthy. The Belgian official cated in Shanghai. More than 1,000,- attributes this to the fact that Mr. Banks 000 copies of books and tracts were .used great care in the location of hil!! printed the past year. There is also cottage, and uses native fruits, vegeta- Bible work carried on for the Japanese. bles, and milk altogether. He avoids all canned goods, using for meat native AFRICA. goats, sheep, and poultry; uses goat's -On a tablet in a church of Algiers milk instead of condensed milk, lind is the name of "Devereux Spratt, raises his own vegetables. which, beIng 1641." The traveller naturally inquires fresh, are far preferable to the canned what that means, and he is told that goods from Europe.

Devereux Spratt, an Englishman, was -Says the Mi88ionarg Herald : captured with 120 other. in 1641 by the "Probably no city in the world has Algerian pirates. He was put to work had a more remarkable growth than with his fellow-slaves on the fortifica- Johannesburg in the South African re- tions around Algiers. Cut off from public. Starting from nothing in 1886, congenial company, hll lQoked to God it is now a large and well-built city, having in 1892 over 40,000 inhabitants. copies of the New Testament were also Its streets have a length of 85 miles granted, but as the Society's stock of and are broad and regularly laid out, these was exhausted, printing had to the taxable valuation of the immovable be begun. On September 5th, 5025 property being over $15,000,000. Al- copies, or a little over half the required most everything necessary to the enjoy- number, were sent out of the warement of life can be found there. The house to be shipped for Mombasa. city is said to be more than 5000 feet They were packed in 67 zinc·lined above the level of the sea, and is located boxes, containing 75 each, and weighon the" Witwatersrand," a reef which ing about 60 pounds. It is expected is marvellously productive of gold. that the remainder, with 2000 copies of Hither come workmen from all parts of the latter half of the New Testament, the world seeking their fortunes. " will be printed, packed, and despatched And especially for the sake of the Zulus in time for the next monthly shipment." congregated here the American Board sustains a mission in the city. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

-The Church of Rome, through the -The Protestant portion of Chris- White Fathers about Lake Tanganyika, tendom cannot but watch the encroachmakes a specialty of redeeming slaves ments of France upon Madagascar with in great numbers, and by this means deepest solicitude and apprehension; secures a never·failing supply of .. cou- for wherever she undertakes to subdue verts." Le8 Hi88iontJ OathoZique8 gives or colonize she is quite certain to play this bill of particulars: .. Of the sums the part of meddler and mischief-maker. collected for the redemption of slaves, Against the English tongue she holds a his Eminence Cardinal Ledochowski. grudge, and though caring little for Prefect of the Sacred Congregation 01. any religion for religion's sake, yet pre· the Propaganda, has granted to Mgr. fers Catholicism because it can be used Barthet, Vicar-Apostolic of Senegam- for political purposes. Should she inbia, 30,000 lires (Italian); to Mgr. Tou- vade and conquer the island, the maglotte, Vicar-Apostolic of the Sahara, nificent missions now existing would 10,000 lires; to Mgr. Hirth, Vicar- be in the utmost jeopardy. Apostolic of the Victoria Nyanza, 20,- 000 lires; to Mgr. Lechaptois, Vicar- -The Australasian Wesleyan Met):!- Apostolic of the Tanganyika, 20,000 odist Missionary Society has fallen heir lires. " to the achievements wrought by the English Wesleyans in Fiji, Samoa, New -Thus far only men have been sent Britain, and British New Guinea, and to Uganda as missionaries, but now the makes report of 1542 preaching places Church Missionary Society is seriously occupied by 23 English missionaries, considering if the time has not come 76 native ministers, 1243 teachers, 2388 when women also may bear a part in local preachers, 4085 class leaders, and the arduous task. Four or five mar- 2379 school-teachers. The native ried couples may soon be selected, and church-members number 33,376, with with them a few unmarried women 6205 on trial and 118,817 attendants on may be despatched. public worship. There are 40,875 in the day schools. Fiji alone has 30,583 -The British and Foreigu Bible So- in the churches. This society has deciety makes this announcement: "A cided to purchase a boat to be used in large grant of Ganda Scriptures was conveying teachers to and from New made by the Committee to the Church Britain and New Guinea. The Rev. F. Missionary Society on July 30th. Of Langham, of Fiji, has been invited to these, 1800 copies of the Book of Dan- visit the colonies in order to carry out iel, which had recently issued from the the revision of the Fiji Bible. press, were sent off last month; 10,000

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1894

THE PARLIA.MENT OF RELIGIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 12.-0Id Serie8.-DECEMBER.-VoL. VII. No. 12.-.tIew &ria.

THE PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS: A REVIEW.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A famous American orator used to say that he had " but little foresight, but plenty of hindsight," the latter being found very trustworthy.

More than a year ago the Parliament of Religions took its place in history. Then, in common with many, we felt compelled to testify against the whole scheme, convinced that, at the very basis of it, there lay a blundel'; and that, without impugning the motives of its originators and abettors, its final outcome must be evil rather than good. Before dismissing the matter, we cast a backward glance for a true review j and, instead of intruding merely our own judgment, let others also be heard from this forum of enlightened public opinion as to this attempted amalgamation of the one and only true faith and saving Gospel with the imperfect, iniquitous, idolatrous systems of so-called" religion."

1. Perhaps the Parliament of Religions was a mistake, first of all, in its inadequate presentation and rep1'esenta.tion of Christianity.

Some, who were promoters of the scheme, have since confessed disappointment and even chagrin that the true faith was feebly advocated, or appeared to disadvantage, while, on the other hand, heathenism and various systems of error are jubilant over their success.

There was a natural reason for the disadvantage at which Christianity was placed. The advocates of these foreign faiths were speaking to audiences in which were few who were competent to answer them, and where no reply or rejoinder was allowable. They were skilful masters of the art of presenting the best phases of their systems, and the only way to expose sophistry, fallacy, or even falsehood, was to have had the other side shown by equally competent parties. Ruch a course alone was fair to the hearers. Suppose, for example, the committee had provided two men equally able to present Buddhism; one, if they pleased, its high priest, the other, one of its most intelligent, fair-minded opponents. What if Sir Monier Williams could have set forth the radical defects of Buddhism, and so offset the fascinating but falsifying glamour of its advocacy! or if, after one third. of the human race had been claimed for its adherents, Dr. Happer had exposed the shallow claim by his masterly proof that Mohammedanism, Confucianism, and Christianity each far outnumbers Buddha's followers! Under plea of permitting no disputation, what assaults on Christianity, what erroneous statements went unchallenged!

No wonder the veteran missionary at Swatow remO:lstrates when three or four thousand American" Christians" shout themselves hoarse as bold flings are made at " Christian nations, " unanswered; and American-supposably " Christian"-women, wild with delight, scramble over chairs and benches to get near Dr. Barrows's" right reverend" Shinto, who had been throwing mud at Christianity, and were, some of them, kissed by him !- a thing considered indecent where the "right reverend" exercises his priestly functions !

That sophistical Hindu" monk," Vivekananda, among other applauded statements, said at Chicago : " You come with the Bible in one hand and with the conqueror's sword in the other. You, with your religion of yesterday, to us who were taught thousands of years ago precepts as noble and lives as holy as your Christ's. You trample on us, and treat us like the dust beneath your feet. You degrade our people with drink, you insult our women. You scorn our religion, in many points like yours, only better because more humane. And then you wonder why Christianity makes such slow progress in India. I tell you it is because yon are not like your Christ, whom we could honor and reverence. Do you think if you came to our doors like Him, meek and lowly, with a message of love, living and working and suffering for others as He did, we should turn a deaf ear ~ Oh, no! We should receive Him and listen to Him as we have done to our own inspired teachers."

As the M.adras Mail remarked, these statements are only a mere echo of the usual cheap tirade against Christianity heard in India from the lips of every university undergraduate, at every street preaching, in every lecture-room, and sometimes read in the columns of the native journals; but whose absurdity is patent even to every right-thinking Hindu, and therefore regarded as claptrap by the better portion of the educated classes.

If it were worth while to prick the bubble of this sophomoric bombast, we could easily expose the fact that there is nothing in it. It is easy to say, " You come with the Bible in one hand and the conqueror's sword in the other." Who! How many who heard or who will read these words ever were in India, ever handled a sword, or had any part in India's conquest? Hundreds of thousands of Christians do not believe in a sword, and condemn utterly British rule in India, especially as represented by the East India Company!

'I Your religion of yesterday!" as though the basis of our whole Christianity were not found in the promise of a redemptive seed, made in Eden; and as though its ethical basis were not as old as the Decalogue, as anClient as the Rig Veda. How about. the " insult" to " our women"! As the Madras Mail again well says: " ,Ye cannot say either that there is much propriety or good taste in this taunt coming from a Hindu religionist of any school. The tu quoque argument would suggest rather a' crushing reply. Who have done most for the emancipation of Indian women from the disabilities under which they have labored for centuries-these Western religionists whom it pleases Vivekananda and his friends to taunt, or Brahmins and ascetics of different schools ~ Who has ended sutteeism and infanticide ~ Through whose influence are widow remarriages made possible in India ~ Where did the agitation against monstrous alliances between old debauchees of sixty and little Hindu girls of six originate ~ Who is it that lovingly give of their substance in order to send the sweet ameliorations of woman's woe into IndiaJ;l. homes ~"

II. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake, in the false impression, left on hundreds who attended it.

Two classes of people were there : one composed of representatives of the various un-Christian and anti-Christian systems j and the other, a mis. cellaneous audtence mostly of nominal Christians. Upon both classes alike must have been made impressions lamentably erroneous and misleading.

·What more mischievous result could there be than that which was in a measure inseparable from the very fact of the Parliament-an apparent levelling of all faiths to a common plane ~ Who can doubt that such an im.,pression was produced who reads the reports and representations made by certain delegates, on their return to their own peoples ~ If American Christians would see themselves as they are reflected in the mirror of this Parliament, they would best read, for example, The Pioneer, published in India, where}n one Mervin-Marie Snell writes: " America if! starving for spiritual nourishment. In spite of the ignorance and provincialism of its upper classes, and the savagery of its lower, there are many souls everywhere throughout its great popUlation who are thirsting for higher things-a thirst which Hinduism and Yivekananda are going to assuage."

In the Chicago Herald appeared the comments of a Buddhist priest who attended the Congress and construed it into a confession and concessimi of the failure of Christianity, and the desire of its followers for a more satisfactory faith. He says: "There is no better place in the world to propagate the teachings of Buddhism than in America. Christianity is merely an adornment of society in America. It js deeply believed in by very few. The great majority of Christians drink and commit various gross sins, and live very dissolute lives, although it is a very common belief and serves as a social adornment. Its lack of power proves its weakness."

One of the Buddhists of Japan, reporting to a public meeting held in Yokohama on his return, said : " During the meetings one very wealthy man from New York became a convert to Buddhism, and was initiated into its rites. He is a man of great influence, and his conversion may be said to mean more than the conversion of ten thousand ordinary men; and so we may say that we made ten thousand converts."

'Who this very influential convert is we know not; but it is very plain how these delegates construed the presence and reception of every form of religion as not only an acknowledgment of its truthfulness, but a tribute to its worth. So as to the papacy. Cardinal Gibbons affirms that the fact of his being asked to make the opening prayer was" not only a high compli- ment, but a circumstance of the deepest significance, a virtual acknowledg- ment that the Catholic Church is the rightful and supreme exponent and teacher of Christian truth."

In the Japan Weekly Mail appeared Mr. Nakanishi Gyuro's reflections upon the " Influence of the VorId's Religious Congress." Ve have seen nothing that more clearly shows the mischievous influence of this Parlia- ment. He says: " Far-sighted men from ancient times have longed for and looked for the day when all forms of religion should be united under the name Religion, and thus bring in peace for all mankind. This longing has at last begun its realization in the World's Congress of Religions. . .. The increase of free thought has compelled religious believers to see that .all religions contain more or less truth, and that the comparative study of religions should be advanced. lIence the VorId's Congress. The results for Buddhism and Christianity have been the discovery that at their source all religions are one. As far as Buddhism is concerned there are these cheering facts. Hitherto, as studied in the West, Buddhism has been much distorted. The works of Oldenburg, Burnouf, Max Miiller, and Rhys Davies treat only of the Hinayana, or Southern Buddhism. But in the Chicago Conference the Mahayana, or Northern Buddhism, was first explained to the world. It must haye broken down many prejudices. The people of the ,Vest learned that Buddhism is not necessarily pessimism, atheism, mere philosophical speculation, or an obstacle to progress. It became also clear there that Buddhism may contain all other religions; that its profound theories do not conflict with science and philosophy. Yet, while at Chicago there was no fault found with Buddhist principles, many practical defects in the working of the faith were pointed out. This may be because, in the past, religious influences in Japan, in China, and in other Buddhist countries were not favorable. The trouble rests with faithless priests, not with the religion's principles. In the great Congress there was sympathy for the Eastern religion, and eyen some antagonism to Christianity. Mr. Joseph Cook failed in his attempted opposition to the East. This failure arose from the fact that the audiences were largely composed of free· minded men, and that Christians made assaults upon the Eastern faiths. Indeed, Christianity gained little and lost much in the World's Congress. On the religious world generally the effects of the Congress were as follows: It manifested the power of religion to the non-religious. It opened ways of intercommunication between ail religions. It showed to the world much religious worth hitherto unknown in civilized lands. It was instmmental in breaking through the obstinate isolation of sects. It pointed out the religious tendency of the nineteenth century. It took away from proud Christianity its religious sovereignty, compelling Christianity to share this sovereignty with others. It laid the foundations for a future religious unity. It disclosed ,the fact that peace and progress rest with religion. It gave a great impetus to the science of comparative religion.

"The Shinshiu agents at Chicago distributed, of five different tracts and volumes respecting their faith, over thirty thousand volumes."

If such false impressions were produced on delegates from heathen and Mohammedan lands, on the other hand what disastrously false conceptions of the actual condition of the heathen world were created and fostered in the minds of auditors generally !

J. Hudson Taylor says: " The Buddhist women may, if they live 1500 virtuous lives, be born again a little boy and then have a chance of entering one of the nine heavens. There are eighteen hells, and to them the women, according to the Asiatic teaching, are consigned."

The Truth, published at St. Louis, says: " The Rev. James Johnston has convicted Professor Max Muller of the grossest dishonesty in editing' The Sacred Books of the East.' He charges and proves that the professor has omitted large portions without the slightest intimation that these had been left ont, and, therefore, making a totally false impression as to the character of these books. 'When challenged, the professor frankly admitted that he had left out portions for the very sufficient reasons that if he had translated them, as they exist in the originals, he would have been persecuted for publishing obscene literature. Yet these are the books lauded to the skies at the Parliament of Religions amid the clapping of white-handed American women.

"The light of the Gospel shames into decency even when it does not convert. ' Inventions,' • science,' , philanthropy,' of which infidels talk so much, why are they not found to any extent worth mentioning except in Christian lands 1 By a riverside in China there used to be this sign: , Don't drown girls here.' Not till the Light of the world shone there did the government for the first time forbid the murder of girls uuder penalty."

Habitations of cruelty are found even in the land of the Vedas. Think of the child marriages and cldld widowhood in India. The results of these customs are appalling ani! incredible. There were, according to the census of 1881, 20,930,626 widows, of whom 78,976 were under nine years of age, 207,388 under fourteen years, and 382,730 unde.r nineteen years f'

Over twenty millions of widows-more than the entire female population of the United States above three years of age !

Ramabai herself writes as follows: " Throughout India widowhood is regarded as the punishment for horrible crimes committed by the woman in her former existence. . .. If the widow be a mother of sons she is not usually so pitiable an object; but the widow-mother of girls is treated indifferently, and sometimes with special hatred. But upon the child-widow in au especial manner fall the abuse and hatred of the community as the greatest criminal upon whom Heaven's judgment has been pronounced. A Hindu woman thinks it worse than death to lose her beautiful hair. Among the Brahmins of the Deccan the h€'ads of all widows mu:"t be shaved regularly every fortnight. The widow must wear a single coarse garment, and eat only one meal a day, and never take part in the family feasts. The relations and neighbors of her husband call her bad names, and curse her as the cause of his death. She is always looked upon with suspicion, lest she may some time bring disgrace upon the family by some improper act. She is closely confined to the house -forbidden even to associate with female friends. • . . Her life, destitute of the least literary knowledge, void of all hope, empty of every pleasure and social advantage, becomes intolerable-a curse to herself and to society at large."

Rev. W. R. Boggs, D.D., after fifteen years among the Telugus, comments on the show of heathenism at Chicago : " Men have set before themselves an ideal heathen religion that never existed. There ought to have been a fuller exhibition of Hinduism at Chicago. There should have been a Temple of Kali, with a statue of the goddess adorned with a necklace of skulls. There should have been an idol car such as exists iu every village of Burma, covered with obscene figures. There should have been' holy men,' unwashed, filthy, almost naked, and grossly immoral. There should have been dancing girls, by caste and profession and practice, prostitutes. These are parts of Hinduism. Talk about comparative religion is nonsense. As well talk of comparative deities or comparative universes."

III. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake, in establishing a bad precedent. Already it has instituted a new order, and we are likely to have a series' of such parliaments, as a new fcature of the world's evolution toward a perfect state, or, as a quaint missionary insists on spelling it, devil-apement. At Long Beach, in August last, a parliament was held on a small scale, every day being given to the presentation of some of the world's religions, addresses being made by very " distinguished clergymen. "

The original parliament had scarcely adjourned when the air was full of the rumors of the new religious brotherhood, whose platform was to be broad enough for Christians, Hebrews, Agnostics, Confucians, and Pagans to stand 'in loving fellowship ; and the " Christians" were to include Universalists and Unitarians, all sects and no sects, Hicksite Quakers, Swedenborgians, and disciples of Ethical Culture !

The Associated Press announced: " The system of organization has already been formulated, and the plan on which it will be promulgated is broad enough to include every member of the Parliament of Religions. To its fellowship all who desire to promote love, righteousness, and truth in the world will be invited. A number of liberal Chicago preachers have taken an active interest in the work of founding the new church, and it is a matter of but a short time before it will be an established institution. It will be without a creed. The constitution upon which the organization will be built will say that religion is natural, progress a necessity j true religion a matter of life, not doctrine ; of character, not creed. To promote such a religion, to help progress and to benefit the world will be the objectS' of the new organization." Protop Chunder Mozoomder, leader of the Brahmo-Somaj, proposes a permanent council, one half sitting in India and the other in Europe ; and a new periodical to represent the views of all denominations of the world.

Bishop Newman calls for two Parliaments of Religion in the year 1900, to usher in the twentieth century, one of which is to be composed of representatives of all religions known to man.

" They shall not come as eulogists of founder, or creed, or ceremony, but to ascertain two things: What we have in common in faith and prac- tice, and wherein we differ, and whether such differences can be adjusted. It would be a question worthy of such a Parliament of the World to con- sider whether there is a place in the Christian Pantheon for the Brahman, the Buddhist, the Parsi, the Confucianist, and the Mohammedan."

The example thus set in America is contagious. In Japan, in 1895, in connection with the eleventh centenary of the elevation of Kyoto to the rank of a royal residence, there is to be a Parliament of Religions in which every religious community in the island empire, includ~ng all Christian de- nominations, is invited to participate. Services will be held all day long, and interpreters provided for those who need them. It will be " religion in a show-case."

IV. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake in exalting some parNes into an undue, undese!ved prominence, and in actually helping to propagate false faiths.

Reputation and notoriety widely differ, though often confused. This gathering at the Western metropolis lifted to a false level not a few who at home enjoyed no such distinction. Ve are told of certain visitors from India who were" lionized" at Chicago; the term is, unfortllnately, too suggestive of a much inferior beast that, according to the fable, strutted about in the disguise of a lion's skin. A true lion never needs lionizing.

The Ohristian Patriot, of Madras, states that, save two or three, none of the representatives of India who took part are "e'en known by name to their countrymen; and yet they have been treated as the highest representatives of Hindu thought, and every sentence uttered, whether containing sense or not, seems to have been received with vociferous applause. "

This is the first time we hear of Swami Vivekananda, who, on rising to speak, addressed those before him as " Sisters and brothers of America," and gave himself out as belonging to "the most ancient order of monks the world has ever seen." ,This impostor, who posed as a teacher and exemplar of morals, far outshining Christian ethics, is thus referred to by the Indian Review of Calcutta: " Swami Vivekananda alias Baboo Norendra Nath Dutta, B.A. Until we had heard from Chicago, we were not aware that we had such a genius among us in Calcutta as it now seems we have. It only proves the words of Jesus, 'A prophet is not without honor save in his own country.' More than this, evidence of the truth of Christianity we have in our Swami. What he taught as Hinduism, and what gave power and influence to his words, was the large admixture of Christian truth which he received as a student in one of the Christian missionary colleges of Calcutta; and truth too which is the very opposite of the error which is the foundation stone of the Hinduism wllich he professed to teach-viz., the brotherhood of man, and the lordship of God over the conscience. The caste system of Hinduism antagonizes both, and persecntes, as far as the Christian government permits, any who choose to act under the influence of either. A man who chooses to eat with a brother man, or to obey his enlightcned conscience in the matter of religious duty, and is baptized, will, by Hinduism, all over India, be persecuted to the death of his soul and body; and yet this Baboo goes across seas and continents to tell the Parliament of Religions that Hindus do not persecute, and that Hindus love all men as brethren. "

This Parliament of Religions thus built a basis for a propaganda offoreign faiths. It gave both occasion and encouragement for the propagation of false systems not only in heathen territory, but in Christian lands.

Nor was the opportunity lost. The doors of the Parliament had scarcely shut before a "high-caste Brahman" was giving lectures in various cities, comparing Christianity and Brahmanism, to the disparagement of the former and the glorification of the latter. Meanwhile the newspapers, chronically eager for a sensation, gave these lectures a notice exceeded in prominence only by sporting news; perhaps because they ranked them with other contests, in which the main object is to defeat an antagonist at all hazards and by any means, fair or foul. The result was notoriety for men who otherwise had stayed in the obscurity they desen-ed. More than this, not everyone who heard this Brahman was fitted to expose his sophistries and falsehoods; and some who were, felt unwilling to give him the indirect advertisement of a public rejoinder. He could have been triumphantly refuted at every point, as is proven by the fact that in one city alone four missionaries, long residents in India, gave counter testimony which utterly contradicted and demolished his misrepresentations. But the evil was donp. already, and truth never overtakes swift· footed error. The lecturer had got his" fifty cents a head," and gone. This man, and not a few like him, availed themselves of an enthnsiastic reception at Chicago, as a general letter of introduction and commendation to the American public, with full license to abuAe missionaries and asperse the faith they preach! One of these lecturers, already referred to as leader of the Brahmo·Somaj, who claims to reprp.sent " Indian theists," it is now proposed to place in the unique position of a missionary ill his own land, contributions to be annually sent from this country for his support and the supply of publications to be used in spreading his doctrines !

Mohammedanism also undertook, shortly after the Parliament, to propagate its tenets. A Mr. Nabakoff, in New York, proposed to describe the progress of Islamism in the United States before a mixed audience of Persians and Turks, Englishmen and Americans. He did not say much about the spread of the Moslem faith, however; he rather used the opportunity to assault the faith of Christ. He wrested Bishop Potter's word as to the strength and superiority of Mohammedanism into an argl'lment in its behalf, and that brought a rejoinder frol11 the audience that there would be more converts from the false prophet to Christ but for the death penalty attached to such conversion.

V. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake, in 8ub8tituting laxity for liberality. Charity is not tolerance of error.

'Ve have heard of a certain man who described the change in his condition after conversion by saying, "Before that I loved the devil and hated the Lord j now I love them both." Is it no misconception of the love which is the royal law, if we construe it as implying indifference to fundamental distinctions? Does charity preside in a conclave where the religion of Christ sits without protest on equal terms with many whose tenets and practices can be traced only to the de"il whom they worship ~ It is all well enough to talk in vague encomium about the" light of Asia j" but the fact still remains that, notwithstanding, dense darkness covers the lands where it sh~nes. Bishop Brooks, the broad churchman, greatly disappointed some of his" liberal" friends who expected him to deal very reverently with the ancient Oriental forms of faith and worship, when his " L~tters of Travel" unveiled the enormity and deformity of heathenism, the debasing superstition and repulsive obscenity gilded over by religious names and wurshipyed in religious fanes. Even in the holy city, Benares, he stumbled at every step on a temple with a hideous idol, and ignorance muttering prayers to Vishnu or Siy.

Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop writes: " "We are getting into a sort of milk-and-water "iew of heathenism j not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism also. Missionaries come home, and they refrain from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. ,Vhen travelling in Asia it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we knew as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very corp.. It is astonishing to find that there is Rcarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity which condemns sin or wrong. There is an infinite degradation of both women and men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, and official corruption. There are no sanctities of home, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite, and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity."

VI. The crowning mistake of this Parliament of Religions was the fatal blunder of at least implying that salvation is not in Christ alone. And in so far, the Parliament WitS and still is the foe of Christian missions, and has already doue measureless harm.

The Christian faith was there held up as one-albeit the best-among many religions. No doubt God" has in every nation tb.ose who work righteousness and are accepted with Him j" put it docs not follow that this is in consequence of the false faiths prevailing among those nations j it is, rather, in spite of them. If God is no respecter of persons, He is quite as little a respecter of the so-called religions of the Moslem, heathen, and pagan world.

Such parliaments will never turn men from errors and idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven j they will, rather, entrap victims of superstition in a false security, and lull them to sleep on the brink of ruin. What would Peter, John, Paul have said had they seen disciples in their day fraternizing, as co-religionists, with the hes.then peoples against whom they testified, and degrading the God and Father of our LordJesus Christ to the level of Brahma and Buddha, Zoroaster and Confucius, and the mystic nonsense of theosophy !

We greatly mistake if the ultimate effect of this Parliament be not to make the followers of other systems arrogant and boastful, and raise new walls of adamant between Christian missionaries and those whom they seek to convert. While American" Christians" (~) are proposing to furnish means for the propagation of the Brahmo.Somaj, one of the teachers of this faith defines it as" Unitarianism plus spirituality," a definition which implies a thrust at Unitarianism as so deficient in the spiritual element as to need an imported article from India to supply the lack! This is but one sample of the assumption and impertinence manifested by a sect abroad toward the very parties who at that moment extend the hand of fraternity. There is an acceptance of the proffered hand from before, and at the same moment a kick from behind !

Dr. Ashmore, of China, writing on "The Aftermath of the Parliament," says that " these Hindu pundits, Mohammedan apostles, Buddhist priests, and Shinto" right reverends," as Dr. Barrows calls them, have come back to flaunt their garlands in the faces of Christian converts and boast of the triumph they achieved at the expense of missionary teachers."

If this Parliament was a normal development, what room is there for any aggressive missions in the lands whence these delegates come g At that gathering Christianity was seen apparently courting other forms of faith, as though needing somewhat to supplement and complement its own deficiencies. With what grace or even decency can such Christianity now turn about and push a vigorous campaign of conquest in the territory where such other faiths hold the fort !

Mrs. Besant, herself a devotee of esoteric Buddhism, boasts of the success of Hindu philosophy and theosophy: "We have for years sent hosts of missionaries· with millions of money to convert the Hindus, with very little success. Now they send over a few men at slight expense, and have converted everybody" !

The Indian Standard calls the Parliament of Religions" a colossal mistake," and remarks that the incidental good which may come from it will be far IDore than offset by positive and serious injuries. And it adds : " Weare filled with mortification when we hear of the applause that greeted the empty platitudes with which skilful pleaders covered the wea~­ ness of their themes, and when we learn that the most popular speaker of the Parliament was the man whose shameless mendacity is shown up in the article elsewhere quoted from a Chicago newspaper. Saddest of all is the placid credulity with which even presumably wise men accept the statement that all religions hold in common at least the two great truths of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. Will some one please tell us where they are to be found in the religions of India except as borrowed from Christianity 1"

There must be some reason for the vigorous protests which we have received in personal letters from leading missionaries of the world.

One, a veteran whose name and fame are world-wide, wrote, immediately after the first editorial article on the Parliament appeared in these pages: " I thank you for your article on the Parliament of Religions. It expresses exactly my views. It is timely, and you have done the work well. I never had the least sympathy with that Parliament, and consider it a mischief in every point of view. I should deem any participation on my part in such a parliament as treason to Jesus Christ, and would rather be burned at the stake a thousand times than be guilty of it."

Another foreign missionary writes, thanking the editor for the plain testimony against the Parliament, and says: " The position taken will be criticised as narrow and exclusive, thereby turning the attention of Christian people from the measureless mischief which the Parliament has already done to the cause of Christ. . ., Missionaries, I have been told frequently, are too much prejudiced against non-Christian religions, and their opinions on this subject do not count for much (so it is supposed by the promoters of the Parliament) ; and this is why many of them have remained silent. Besides, those who promoted the movement were not disposed to listen to any advice from the missionaries. Had they done so, the Parliament would never have taken place, or would, at least, have assumed a very different character. Now that the experiment has been tried, it is no longer possible to deny the great injury done both at home and abroad. And it might be well once more to hear from the missionaries, who, I think with few exceptions, will be found to endorse every word that you have written."

Few missionaries have deserved a higher rank, both for intelligence and charity, than Dr. William Ashmore; yet no man has written more vigorously in remonstrance against the Parliament. He regards it as having surrounded these representatives of foreign faiths with a halo of glory never investing them in their own lands. This veteran in the Chinese field deserves to be heard; and his words vindicate those who have conscientiously opposed this Parliament and any reproduction of it. He boldly says that at Chicago was figuratively repeated the offence of Baal-Peor : " Ministers of the faith of God's elect flirted with the daughters of Moab. Israel danced with Baal. If this had been because that historic head of a pagan system had uttered some sentiment in unison with the great essel'l.tials of our faith, or had spoken some of those ' inexpressible longings' for a deliverer, of which we read so much and neal' so little, an excuse might be made; but no, it was when he railed out his accusations which reflected on Christians and their work of missions. That intensifies the shame.

•, You at home will have vour ill harvest out of this-briers and thorns and thistles. Worst of all, the thorns and thistles will trouble most those who had nothing to do with the affair. But it is certain, further, that there will be an ill harvest out here. These men, so lauded in Chicago, are the resolute and persistent enemies of the salvation we preach. They, and the men of this class, stand between us and the millions and millions of votaries who follow them. They organize and mobilize resistance to the truth as it is in Jesus ; they baffie us by their schemes; they ridicule us in their speeches. Nor is this because they do not know; they do know what we preach, and they hate it accordingly.

"The Buddhist hates the idea that a man can be saved only by the merit of Christ; he scouts the idea of a living God. The Hindu hates and scorns the brotherhood of disciples in Christ Jesus; he hates with a bitter hatred any challenge of his lordly self-sufficiency. Now the men who come back from Chicago will have a wonderful story to tell of their reception. It will be exaggerated immensely in the repetition. They will tell what the newspapers said; they will tell how they were applauded; they will tell how the crowd almost fought to get near them to touch the hem of their garments; they will tell how their high-priests were saluted by the highest titles in vogue among Christians at home ; how the spirit of Buddha was represented as hovering over the place equally with the Spirit of Christ, and how they themselves, one and all, Buddhists, Hindus, Mohammedans, agnostics alike, were hailed as envoys extraordinary and ministers plenipoteutiary in the kingdom of God. All this will be told and magrnfied, until it will appear that a multitude of the American people are ready for Buddhism, and that American missionaries have sadly misrepresented the land they came from. To these stories hundreds of thousands of Buddhist priests in India, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, China, Japan, and Thibet wiII become the absorbed listeners. For years to come it will be slowly percolating through the three or four hundred millions who are under the influence of Buddhism, and working mischief which the good Christian men who got up that kind of a Parliament of Religions could never have foreseen.

"And now one thing is certain. Missionaries out here must gird themselves for a fresh struggle. The Chicago Parliament will render it necessary. Heathenism gets an occasional bolstering up from the West. Sir Edwin Arnold, Madame Blavatsky, Colonel Olcott, and various others have done a little. But the stimulus they have given will be as nothing compared with that which the Buddhist priesthood will derive from the work of Dr. Barrows, Mr. Bonney and their' advisories.'

" In Japan the effect will be seen first and strongest of all. There are eighty thousand priests there-so it is said-and they are on the alert. They have been in a panic of late, but they have been rallying their forces. Now a high-priest comes back to them laden with honors received from a land that sends out missionaries; aye, and honors bestowed by Christian preachers-headlights in Zion. Let the missionaries abate their claims. The men who went abroad as representatives of the Buddhist and Shinto faiths in Japan have been hailed as ' ministers plenipotentiary of the kingdom of God.'

" 'Ye deny it. We deny it utterly. They are not' envoys extraordinary and minister!! plenipotentiary of the kingdom of God' at all. Who made them such? Where and what are their credentials? We challenge their friends to the proof. None of all the great missionary body ever laid claim to, or would accept, such an arrogant designation. Not even the mighty Paul would tal!{ that way. An' ambassador for Christ,' he did once call himself-and only once-but an ' envoy extraordinary and a minister plenipotentiary'-never!

"If these Buddhist and Shinto priests, who were panegyrized and canonized in Chicago under Dr. Barrows' supervision, are ministers plenipotentiary of the kingdom of God, then so are the hundreds of thousands of priests, monks, bonzes, and fakirs behind them whom they represented. Ministers of the kingdom of God, forsooth! Say that to a missionary who has lived among these priests, and who knows their ways, their manners of doctrine, their idleness, their pride, their hypocrisy, their falsehoods, their blasphemous acceptance of personal worship and their dissolute habits of life! Those old questions of the Apostle Paul are not yet superseded. 'Ve quote them again. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear: 'vVhat fdlowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness ~ What communion hath light with darkness? What concord hath Chi"ist with Belial 1 What part hath he that believeth with an infidel? What agreement hath the temple of God with idols g' The apostle varies the qucstion under five different forms. He is in earnest in what he says."

In The Independent was published a letter from Rev. J. L. Dearing, a Baptist missionary in Japan, which sho's one instalment of the cvil results of the Parliament. It should be put on record : " The Buddhist representatives froUl Japan in attendance at the Parliament of Religions have returned, and their reports show what effect the great convention really had upon the representatives of the various religions there assembled, and also what the second·hand effect is upon the people who listen to the reports brought back. Soon after the return of the Buddhist orators and representative men a public meeting was called under the auspices of the Buddhist Young Men's Association in Yokohama, an organization copied after the Young Men's Christian Association. Some seven hundred people were gathered in one of the largest theatres in town, and from ten o'clock in the morning till about seyeu at night continuous addresses were given by olle after another, re(;ounting the reception they had received and the impression the mectings had made upon them.

" The two chief speakers were Bourin Yatsubuchi and Shaku Soyen. The former is a priebt of Kamakura, and a graduate of the college of which Mr. Fukuzawa is the head in Tokyo, a man well versed in modern learning and a scholar of no mean ability. He was one of the speakers at the Parliament in Chicago. Shaku Soycn, abo one of the speakers at Chicago, is a great scholar, and is regarded as the most talented priest in Kiushiu. Some eight others occupi~d some time in giving tlJeir impressions. Among the statements that were made by the priests were the following: " '''Yhen we received the invitation to attend the Parliament of Religions our Buddhist organizations would not /:leud us as representatives of the sect. The great majority believed that it was a shrewd move on the part of Christians to get us there and then hold us up to ridicule or try to convert us. V{e accordingly went as individuals. But it was a wonderful sllrprise which awaited us. Our ideas were all mistaken. The Parliament was called because the Yestern nations have come to realize the weakness and folly of Christianity, and they really wished to hear from us of our

BABISM

religion, and to learn what the best religion is. The meetings showed the great superiority of Buddhism over Christianity, and the mere fact of call. ing the meetings showed that the Americans and other Western peoples had lost their faith in Christianity and were ready to accept the teachings of our superior religion. '

.. These remarks and more like them were received with great applause by the enthusiastic audience. They will be thoroughly believed by the masses of the people, for whose benefi~ meetings are to be held here and there throughout Japan to spread these interesting reports. The educated classes, as a rule, know too much to believe such statements, but the effect upon the lower classeR will be to strengthen the power of Buddhism and to neutralize the influence of missionaries and native Christians.

"Said an earnest, intelligent young Japanese Christian man: 'How could American Christians make so great a mistake as to hold such a meeting and injure Christianity as the influence of those meetings will do in Japan 1'"

" 'Vith charity toward all and malice toward none," we now dismiss the Parliament of Religions from these pages, praying God that such a gathering may never again give occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme!

BABISM-ITS DOCTRINES AND RELATION TO MISSION WORK.

BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

In the Parliament of Religions Mormonism was not represented. In ihe opinion· of some it should have been, for it purports to be a message from God and it has many myriads of followers. The same is true of Babism, the new religion of Persia. It is a product of the present century j it claims to be a new revelation j it has its own literature and martyrs and enthusiastic propagandIsts and many myriad!! of believers. If one is to judge between the. coarse deceptions of Joe Smith and the gentle character of the founder of Babism, the palm must be given to the latter. The latest expounder of this faith is Edward Granville Browne, of Cambridge University. He is in sympathy with Persian life and modes of thought, and has a most amiable feeling toward the Babis. He spent a year in Persia, living mostly among them, and visited Beha in Acre, and has given us a full explanation of their books and spirit. See his ' , Year among the Persians" and" Traveller's Narrative to Illustrate the Episode of the Bab j" also the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1889 and 1892. A good review of these works is given in the New York Independent, May 17th, 1894.

It is not my purpose to reproduce the history here, except in outline sufficient to give the reader a basis for understanding the doctrines and bearings of this new faith.

The two personages upon whom the faith is founded are Mirza Ali Mohammed, born 1820, died 1850, the Bab ; and Mirza Hussein Ali, born 1817, died i892, called Beha.

The series of causes leading to this movement must be sought in the Persian form of Islam. Persia is the land of the twelve Imams, Ali and eleven of his descendants. They are supposed to poss~ss a peculiar Divine ingredient in their creation, the nur or light from the Divine essence. The yearly passion play keeps alive the love of Imam Hussein. The twelfth Imam, called the Mahdi, or guide, is believed to have disappeared and to live in concealment, one day to come forth with a splendor and power that shall dazzle and subdue the world. The longing expectation of the Persians is the reappearance of the Mahdi. The shrines of several of the Imams are at Kerbela, near Bagdad, and there is the central school of the Sheah sect. Every age new expounders of the Imamat aris~ with new theories, and often with the wildest vagaries. Sheikh Akhmed was one who taught early in the present century. He was a genius in speculation, and gave name to the sect called Sheikhis. His doctrine was that if we could but discover the key we should find all knowledge locked up in the Koran. To discover the inner meaning of the Koran he applied cabalistic methods to the Arabic letters. He exalted Ali to a place of worship and as God's agent in the creation of the heavens and the earth. He was sure that the Imams visited him in his dreams and gave him special communications of their will, and he hinted that the Mahdi would soon return. When he died in 1826 his pupil, Hadji Seyyed Kazim, received his mantle, and raised a more intense expectation of the speedy appearance of the Mahdi. Among those who attended his lectures and drank deepest of his teaching was Mirza Ali Mohammed, the Bab. In the Sheikhi teaching Mr. Browne notes three points: "Extreme veneration for the Itrams, who are regarded as incarnate attributes of God j the belief in spiritual communication with them and instruction from them j and the denial of a material resurrection in the sense held by Mohammedan theologians." Here was in part the germ from which the Bab developed his system. Another germ was the ever-recurring pantheistic longings of the Persian poets, especially in the Mesnevi. The fatalism of the Koran is but a form of pantheism, for God is the sole agent in both the good and the evil in the world. The mysticism of Persian poets charms the meditative mind to accept and enjoy the conception it presents of God, as essentially and ineffably pure, holy, and beautiful, and to long for absorption as waves on the surface of being into the ocean that is God.

The following is an outline of the careers of the Bab and of Beha : October 9th, 1820, born at Shiraz, Ali Mohammed. In his boyhood he was amiable and given to thought. 1837 was sent to Bushire to conduct his father's mercantile business. Sooh after made a pilgrimage to Mecca and thence to the shrines near Bagdad. Here he became the disciple of Hadji Seyyed Kazim. 1843 died Hadji Seyyed Kazim. The question arose who among his pupils should be his successor. Some foilowed Karim Khan, of Kirman, who still is the head of the Sheikhis and bitter enemy of the Babis. Ali Mohammed returned to Shiraz and made another pilgrimage to Arabia. He wrote a treatise on pilgrimages.

May 23d, 1844, at Shiraz, he announced himself as the successor of his teacher, and as, moreover, the Bab or gate to the true knowledge of God. About this time he compiled two works in Arabic expounding his doctrine; won his first disciples from among his fellow-pupils of Seyyed Kazim, and sent them to propagate his doctrines.

September,1845. By this time the Mohammedan clergy were alarmed at the spread of the new sect and secured his arrest.

1846. A plague broke out in Shiraz, and in the confusion the Bab escaped to Ispahan and was well received by the governor there.

1847. This governor died, and his successor arrested the Bab and sent him to Teheran. Near Teheran a number of believers came out to moet him. Among them was Mirza Hussein Ali, then aged thirty, afterward called Beha.

The king, Mohammed Shah, fearing to keep the Bab among his disciples, sent him to the remote castle of Maku, near Mount Ararat, where he remained in prison till near the time of his death.

October 5th, 1848. Mohammed Shah died and was succeeded by the present king, Nasuru Deen Shah. Formidable insurrections of Babis arose in Mazanderan, at Yezd, Niriz, and Zengan. Thousands of the Babis died fighting with reckless daring, especially in Zengan, where they defied the power of the Shah for several months. Meanwhile, the Bab in his imprisonment composed his voluminous works.

1850. The government at Teheran determined to strike terror into the ranks of the Babis by putting to death their head. He was removed for a time to Chara, a castle near Salmas and Oroomiah, thence was taken via Oroomiah to Tabreez.

July 15th, 1850. The Bab was executed iu Tabreez. He and one of his disciples were suspended by ropes, and a file of Christian soldiers of Oroomiah fired a volley. When the smoke cleared away the dead body of the disciple was there, but the Bab was gone. The bullets had cut the rope and freed him. If he had cast himself on the people and appealed to his escape as miraculous, the sympathy was so great that probably he would have been saved by the people; but he fled into a guard house, was soon discovered, and at the second volley he died.

Mirza Yahya, under the title of SuM i Ezel (morning of eternity), became the Bab's successor. He is younger half-brother of Beha, and still lives in exile in Cyprus.

1852. Three Babis attempt to assassinate the Shah. This results in more severe persecution. The leading believers are put to death or widely scattered. The poeteSlii and heroine, Kurratu l'Ain, is among the martyrs. Mirza Hussein Ali narrowly escapes the same fate. 1852-62. The chiefs reside in Bagdad. 8ubh i Ezel is the recognized head, but his hrother (Beha) takes the most prominent part in the organization and conduct of affairs. He wrote the" Ikan," an apology of the bew faith, which is regarded as very able and convincing.

1863. The Turkish Government at the request of the Persians removed the Babis from Bagdad to Constantinople and thence to Adrianople.

1865. Mirza Hussein Ali announced himself to be the one predicted by the Bab. He takes the title Beha Ulla'~ (glory or brightness of God). He calls upon his brother, Subh i Ezel, to accept his claim, and a very bitter feud breaks out between the two factions called Ezelis and Behais. Two of the former and one of the latter were killed.

1867. The Turks decided to separate the two factions. The Ezelis were removed to Cyprus, the Behais to Acre, in Syria.

1867-92. Beha resides at Acre in a palace surrounded by orange gardens and provided with every luxury by his followers and visited by them. His epistles and messengers visit every part of Persia and Asia Minor.

May 16th, 1892. Beha passes away and is succeeded by one of his sons.

THE BOOKS AND DOCTRINES OF THE BABlS.

The genesis of the Bab's teaching we have already discovered in what he learned of the Sheikhi doctors mentioned above, and from the mystic poets. The gross corruptions and cruelty of the Sheah or Persian established religion furnished the occasion and prepared the soil for the attempted reform.

The writings of the Bab are said to number more than a hundred treatises, including many thousand stanzas of poetry.

The books that specially claim attention are : 1. " Ziyaret Name," written before he claimed to be the Bab. It gives instruction as to the mode of worship at the shrines. Besides this it is the expression of an ardent enthusiast who pours out his longings for the Imam Mahdi. "Where are the days of your empire that I may struggle for you 1 Where are the days of your glory that I may obtain the blessing of seeing your face? "Where are the days of your kingdom that I may take revenge for you on your enemies 1 'Where are the days of your manifestation that I may be free from all except thee (absorbed in thee) 1" etc. The young man soon believes that he has the special favor and fellowship of the Imams. 2. A commentary or treatise on the Sura of the Koran called Joseph, written in Shiraz. In this Ali Mohammed declares himself to be inspired, to be the Bab. He does not renounce Islam, but claims that a true knowledge of Islam must come through the Bab. He says that God has placed within his grasp the kingdoms of heaven and earth. He presents himself as a prophet, and appeals to the book he is writing as proof of prophetic inspiration, that he is able to write hour after hour, composing the most exalted verses by the thousand and on the most exalted themes, the Divine being and attributes. He also directs his followers to rules of life very different from Moslem practice. Divorce and smoking are forbidden. The food of Jews and Christians is counted pure, etc.

3. "The Beyan" or" Exposition," written in Maku. It is the ultimate doctrine of the Bab. His title now is Nulchta U'la, first point, or Nulclda i Beyan, point of revelation or exposition. A positive system of doctrine and precept is set forth. The doctrine of God is explained at length. The essence of God has existed from all eternity in unapproachable glory and purity. No one has known it as it should be known. No one has praised it as it should be praised. From it has preceded creation, which has no beginning and shall have no end that we can express. Eternal in duration the creation is subordinate in causation, is the emanation of the Divine essence. As the Divine essence is beyond our knowledge, the primal 'will has incarnated itself from time to time to suit the understanding of mankind. These incarnations are the prophets, an unknown number in the past, as there will be in the future. That primal will spoke through other prophets in the past and speaks now through the Nukhta-i.e., the Bab, and will speak again through "him whom God shall manifest." The primal will is like the sun, which rises and sets, but is in reality the same sun, not a different sun to-day from the sun of yesterday. So each prophet is a new day or manifestation, the same essence, t.he undivided unit of being. The evidence of a prophet is not miracles so much as the efficiency of his words. " When God wishes to create anything He says ' Be,' and it is. The word of a prophet has the same quality: what he says comes to pass. Mohammed said, ' Make a pilgrimage to Mecca,' and each year brings thousands flocking thither. He said, 'Fast in Ramazan,' and millions obey him year by year. The word of the Nukhta is as powerful to change and construction as the word of Mohammed."

The doctrine that no revelation is final is strongly enforced. One great mistake of Christians and :10slems, it is alleged, has been this, that there is no more to follow. Each prophet is fitted to reveal the primal will for a time, to be followed by another with a fuller utterance. In the childhood of the race all truth was taught by parables and figures. Good is shown to be pleasant and evil, bitter in their results by comparisons. Good men after death are to enter beautiful gardens with all possible delights. The wicked are to enter the torments of consuming fire. But the world has now reached a stage when the true meaning of paradise and hell can be disclosed. Paradise is the JOY of belief in the manifestation of God and attaining the perfection of one's being. The perfection of a thing is its paradise. Hell is unbelief and the state of imperfection which it imposes.

The doctrine as to the future life is obscure and transcendental. The worship of God is to be freed from all nope of reward. Perfection will . follow, but how this perfection is reached, whether by stages of trans- migration or by absorption in the pnmal good or in some other way, is not made plain. It is certain that the Bab and his followers had no fear of death. They went to martyrdom singing and exulting, but it is hard to see what it was sustained them in such trials. It was allegiance to the Bab, but just what hopes did he offer them that gave them exultation in death? It was not the hope of the Christian martyr nor the paradise of Islam, but rather a pantheistic disregard of life. In the Beyan the prophecy is prevalent of another to follow the Bab, called" Him whom God shall manifest." The ordinances and precepts of the new faith all have reference to this coming personage, and prayers are offered that he may not suffer as the Bab suffered. There is a humility and self-renunciation displayed which reminds one of John the Baptist as the forerunner of Christ. The whole round of religious duties is changed to suit a new calendar. A cabalistic power is given to the Arabic letters somewhat after the teach- ing of Sheikh Akhmed. The chapters of the Beyan are in groups of 19, and this is made the sacred number. Alif stands for one. The Arabic name for one is Vahid. The numerical values of the letters in Vahid make the sum 19, and several other formulas are worked out to the same result. The number 1 denotes the uncreated and unknowable essence of God, and this 1 added to the sum of the letters of Hayz (the living) gives the sacred number 19. Multiply 19 by 19 and 361 is the result, which again equals the Arabic formula for all things plus the initial one. The Bab is the point, the initial one, and 18 of his followers are made apostles to complete the sacred number. The year has 19 months of 19 days each, with four days thrown in, just before the vernal equinox, as feast days. Chronology and religion are readjusted on this plan. There is the strongest assurance given of the ultimate triumph of the new faith. The empires of the future are to be Babi. Church and State are combined, and there is no place for unbelievers, but they are not placed under the hard condition imposed by Islam upon subject races. The cen- tral provinces, of the Utopia that floated before the Bab's mind, are in Persia, and each province is given a peculiar place and name. It is a scheme that might satisfy the aspirations of socialism. There is a com- munity of brotherly love; dignity combined with courtesy; leisure with labor; the cultivation of all useful arts and the prohibition of all that is useless; elevation of woman; general elementary education; provision for the poor; strict prohibition of mendicancy and tramps; children to be treated with gentleness, animals with kindness ; no persecution for conscience' sake. Such are the leading features of the Beyan. 4. Another work is ascribed to the Bab called the" Seven Proofs," afterward enlarged by Beha and called " Ikan," or Assurance. It is the only book of the Babis which they have printed. The copies are brought from India not for public sale, but kept in the hands of leading men to be given to inquirers as may be safe for a proscribed religion. Mr. Browne has given the line of argument as follows. After stating the doctrines of God as to His essence, of His creation, and of the prophets or manifestations of the primal will, a passage is quoted from the Koran in which Mohammed says: "As to the prophets, I (am they) "-that is, Mohammed was the same in essence as the preceding incarnations of the primal will.

" In each manifestation word was given of the following one. The Jews were told to expect a Messiah, but when He came as Jesus they rejected Him, because they had imagined His coming in a different way. So the followers of Christ were told to expect His return; yet when He returned as Mohammed they failed to recognize Him, and are to this day expecting ilis coming. So the Mohammedans are expecting the coming of Imam Mahdi, yet when he hos come they refuse to recognize him, because the manner of his coming d~es not correspond with their own vain imaginings of how he ought to come."

Then he says to the Moslems: "You blame the Jews because they did not accept Christ as the promised Messiah. You also condemn the Christians because they did not recognize Mohammed as the promise9. comforter or paraclete, although Christ had clearly said, ' One shall come after Me whose name is Akhmed.' * The prodigies expected at the return of the promised one are explained figuratively. By the sun, for example, is meant the primal will manifesting itself in the prophet of the age; by the moon and stars are meant his companions and the teachers of his religion. The end of the world is the end of the manifestation, when the cycle is completed, and the sun shall be darkened and the stars shall fall from heaven-that is, the last manifestation is abrogated, the last sacred book is closed, the priests or muJIahs who expounded this book fall from their high place, because the new revelation is given. This is the meaning of the verse in the Koran, ' When the EUn shall be folded up and the stars shall fall,' and of similar passages.

" Now the Moslems blame the Jews and Christians, yet act in precisely the same way themselves, urging as a reason for not accepting the new manifestation that the expected signs of the Imam's coming have not appeared. "

Then folIows an argument to prove that the claims of the Bab are as strong as those of Mohammed as to style of composition and power and excellence of doctrine. The line of reasoning is very strong and convincing in the view of the Babis, and its cogency is felt by the Moslems. F'ew of the latter are ready to meet a Babi missionary in fair discussion. '1'he same line of argument adopted is used in dealing with Jews, Christians, or Zoroastrians. The new faith is broad enough to include Zoroaster among the prophets, for his words were words of power to his followers.

• These words are based on the promise of Christ as to the Comforter, the Pa1'aciete. For this word the Moslems would substitute PerlJclutos, which corre.ponds in mcanina with …khmed or Mohammed. (Praised, lauded.) After the death of the Bab in 1850 there are no extant writings of importance, till 1865 the announcement of Beha was made claiming to be the one whom God shall manifest. lIe had expanded the "Seven Proofs" into the" Ikan" before this, but there is no positive proof of it. After this he became a very voluminous writer of epistles to his followers in Persia. He became in their eyes, and claimed to be, the incarnation of the Deity, the Lord of the attributes or centre of the revelation of the Divine essence, perfect in humanity, the One whom God shall manifest, Christ and the Paraclete returned, God the Father in short, the fulness of God manifest in the flesh. He also identified himself with previous prophets, especially with the Bab, that he himself suffered in Tabreez, and his spirit returned to the supreme associate.

Besides these epistles to his followers he addressed to kings and rulers various documents. His appeal to the Shah of Persia in behalf of toleration for his followers is a well-reasoned and cogent plea. He sent letters to the Grand Vizier of the Sultan, to the Pope, to Napoleon III., to the Emperor of Russia, and to Queen Victoria. For some reason he was displeased with the Emperor of Germany, and ventured to predict that dire calamities will fall upon the capital beyond the Rhine.

The only systematic work is called" The Most Holy Tablet." This prescribes more fully the rules for the new religion, but adds no new doctrine to the system of the Bab. The times of prayer and of fasts and feasts are given, places of worship are to have no images or pictures, the dead are to be buried with much ceremonial pomp, pilgrimages are few, very elaborate rules for inheritance are laid down, slavery forbidden, the civilization of the Vest enjoined in many particulars, the kings of the earth are exhorted. The claim is made that the treatise is not one of scientific production, it is beyond the power of science, the revelation of God Himself, and, hence, above all criticism.

For one whose pretensions are so superlative, the performance is very meagre. There is no transcendent excellence apparent to mark the advance of revelation. Possibly if the Son of God had not appeared in Jesus Christ, and become the Alpha and Omega of human hopes and salvation, such a system might become another" Light of Asia j" but since Christ has come, the same yesterday, to-day, and forever, there can be no comparison between Babism and Christianity.

It remains to inquire what is the relation of Babism to the missionary work.

When tbe Bab passed through Oroomiah in 1850 on his way to his execution, the missionaries watched the excitement with great interest. The crowds of people were ready to receive him as the long-expected Imam, even the water in which he bathed was regarded as holy water. Since then the missionaries have ever had a strong desire to utilize the movement, but have found the Babis so satisfied or mystified with their own fanciful viewR, and so urgent in their argument for a fuller revelation to suit the present age, that they felt no need of Christ. Our colporteurs have kept in touch with the different sects in all parts of the country and reported the Babis. The congenial field for Babism is not among the rough Turkish race of the north and west of Persia, but among the gentler Persian race of the south and east. The missionaries come from Ispahan and beyond. Two of them have been at Oroomiah for several weeks previous to this date. They have great assurance, and are ready to discuss with Jews, Christians, and Moslems, always with great caution lest they be betrayed to their enemies. Their arguments are from the Pentateuch, and especially from Daniel and Revelation for Jews and Christians, and from the Koran for Moslems. The Jews are not always proof against the infection. Some are said to believe, others are turned away from the trne teachings of the Scriptures. In other places, especially in the darker regions where our colporteurs seldom penetrate, the Jews are much affected. Last year two of the colporteurs wrote from such places: "We must hasten to enlighten these Jews, or they will all fall in the snare." Babism offers the Jew a system non.persecuting, suiting his unitarian view of God, and nearer his hopes of an earthly Messiah and kingdom than Christianity. The Christian faith alone has the resources to meet the sophistries of the Babis. The argument of the Moslem is the sword, not reasoning from the Koran and traditions. I have heard of no case of a Christian's conversion to Babism or of a Babis conversion to Christianity. Is it because the chasm between the two faiths is impassible, or because the affinities have not yet been fully established? What shall be the attitude we take? Shall we consider the new creed, now accepted by many thousands of Persians, as for us or against us in the conflict with Islam?

On the favorable side we may mention· : 1. It is a most radical reform that revolutionizes the established reJigion of Persia, and thus breaks down the barriers of intolerance and comes into sympathy with Christianity. 2. In practical duties, compared with Islam, it has a very liberal aspect. It is a protest against the hard legalism and Pharisaism of the mullahs. It exposes their intolerance and corruptions and scandalous vices, and teaches sincerity and gentleness, and thus is breaking down the civil and social system of the prevailing faith, and in so far is an ally of Christianity. 3. The adherents of the Bab claim a friendship and kinship with Christianson these common grounds. The following extract from Mr. Browne's record expresses this feeling in stronger terms, perhaps, than usual. " Yes," said the Babi, " we are much nearer to you in sympathy than the Mohammedans. To them you are unclean and accursed ; if they associate with you it is only by overcoming their religious prejudices. But we are taught to regard all good men as clean and pure whatever their religion. Wlth you Christians especially we have sympathy. Has it not struck you how similar were the life and death of our founder (whom we indeed believe to have been Christ Himself returned to earth) and the Founder of your faith? Both were wise even in their childhood, beyond the comprehension of those around them; both were pure and blameless in their lives; both at last were done to death by a fanatical priesthood and a government alarmed at the love and devotion which they inspired in their disciples. " ~his is very fairly spoken, but one is at a loss to know how far such language comes from the hope of winning converts. Mr. Browne is one much in love with Oriental mysticism, and one whom the Babis hoped to win over to their belief.

Beyond the points just mentioned I cannot see that Christians and Babis can have much in common.

THE UNFAVORABLE RELATIONS TO MISSION WORK.

1. The movement arose entirely outside of Christian influences. It is an outgrowth of Persian Mohammedanism, of the sect of the Sheikhis without a single doctrine derived from the New Testament. The face of Babism is not toward Christianity, but toward the pantheism of the East. It turns away from the God of Islam, who is an absolute monarch far removed from man and his needs. The Bah brings God near, but not through Christ by way of reconciliation, not by regarding God as a loving Father, who through the Son and Spirit is bringing us into fellowship with Himself. The Bab brings God near by pantheism. The universal spirit is manifested in all men. By self-renunciation and abstraction a man may escape the illusion of plurality and attain to the unity and blessedness of true being and say, " I am God." Christ said this, and so the Bab and Beha and so may others yet to come. This misty pantheism is harder for the missionary to deal with than the fatalistic unitarian conception of God presented by Islam.

2. The doctrine of manifestations renders the Babis insensible to Christian influence. They accept Christ most fully, and no one can go beyond them in praise of His Divine natnre; but His mission has ended. The inconsistency of applying the same prediction to the Holy Spirit, to Mohammed, and to Beha is overcome by saying that the signs apply equally to all successive manifestations. The argument from the unapproachable personality of Christ is met by the statement that Beha is also a man of perfection, and that Christ showed indications of His weakness in His outcry in Gethsemane and on the cross. The cross of Christ is made of none effect. The phenomenon of the Bab and Beha eclipses the Sun of Righteousness.

This doctrine, taken with the fact that a new faith has a charm which for the time satisfies the religious need, renders the Babis difficult to reach. Through the darkness of pantheism they cannot see the need of a Saviour. The Moslems often feel a need and confess that their system has proved a failure, but the Babis are in the zeal and assurance of a new religion. They study the New Testament not as disciples to learn, but as partisans

EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEW

to discover what will fortify their theory. All previous Scriptures are valuable to them only in so far as they testify to the new faith.

3. Their basis of morals is quite as far from our faith, perhaps farther removed than the doctrine of Islam. It has been truly said of Islam: ":Mohammedan law is based on the theory that right and wrong depend on legal enactment. Moral acts have no inherent moral character. An act is right because God has commanded it, and wrong because He has forbidden it. God may abrogate or change His laws so that what was wrong may become right. So it is impossible to discuss the moral character of the prophet, because it is sufficient answer to any criticism to say that God commanded or expressly permitted those acts which in other men would be wrong. Thus God's moral nature is not known. There is no comprehension that God is a moral being doing what is right because it is right, that He could not be just and justify the sinner without an atonement made by the incarnation, sufferings, and death of Christ. Sin is not rcgarded as itself corruption, nor is there any need of regeneration and sanctification by the Holy Spirit before the soul can know the joy of the beatific vision." This statement applies with increased emphasis to the Babis. There is no clear distinction between good and evil, no perception of sin, they wander in the fog.

4. The Eabist freedom runs to license, and hence as a reform leaves men worse rather than better. Mr. Browne found himself in the meshes of the opium habit in Kirman by yielding too freely to the influence of his Babi fricnds. The poetess J(urratu Ain praises opium, though Beha afterward forbid it. There is undoubtedly a generous fellowship in the Babi community, but there is no moral principle. Their missionaries have a doubtful reputation morally. There are no high and strong characters developed to lead the world in true reform, no high motives to virtue are developed. The seeds of its own destruction are in the system, and the best arguments against this as other errors will soon be its fruits.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEW.

DY J. E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

By this we do not mean the conversion of the whole nation, as predicted by St. Paul (Rom. 11 : 26, 27), "So all Israel shall be saved; even as it is written. there shall come out of Zion the Deiiverer; He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob; and this is My covenant unto them when I shall take away their sins." 'When a people's sins are all taken away they are turned from ungodliness; then, and then only, can we speak of their conversion nationally—an experience as yet unrecorded, whether among Jews or Gentiles. But in the Jewish era and in this Gospel age alike there has been and there is "a remnant, according to the election of grace" ~Rom. 11 : 5) ; in Elijah's day only seven thousand out. of the whole of the tea-tl'ibed ki!1gdom ; for as St. Paul, in Rom. 9 : 27, tells us, quoting from Isa. 10 : 22, "If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall be saved." An interesting study will he found in collating all the passages which refer to the Jewish rem- nant. And here will it be out of place to emphasize -the elective character of this dispensation, whether as affecting Jews or Gentiles? The above- quoted texts seem conclusive as regards the Jew, while Acts 15 : l4-18 gives us similar teaching as to what we are to expect in this present age and. in the age to come-in this age, a gathering out of a minority to the name of Christ; in the age to come, universal blessing: "Symeon hath rehearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, After these things I will return, aud I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen; and I will set it up : that the residue of men may seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom My name is called, saith the Lord, who maketh these things known from the beginning of the world." Until David's earthly kingdom and throne are again set up in the person of Jesus Christ as King in Jerusalem we need not expect a period of universal blessing for this world, of complete ingathering to the name of Jesus Christ. The same order is observed in Ps. 2 : 6, 8 ; it is not until God shall have fulfilled His promise: "Yet have I set My king upon My holy hill of Zion," that He will fulfil the supplementary promise, "Ask of Me, and I will give the nations for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession." l~evelation and history are at one in their seals set to this development of God's purpose; sah-ation secured "in this age to some Jews, some Gentiles; in the age to come, to all the Jews, all the Gentiles." And since God has "made these things known from the beginning of the world," we can only account for the ignorance of His great plan for Jew and Gentile by the woful neglect of the" prophetic word" by the majority of our teachers, notwithstanding the warning of St. Peter (2 Pet. 1 : 19), "Whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts."

But our suggested topic confines us for the present to " the lost sheep of the house of Israel," and how best to reach them with the message of salvation. I have no commission to enumerate the Gospel triumphs won ovcr Jewish hearts, whether at Pentecost, when the whole saved company appear to have been Jews, nor during the personal experience of the apostles, whose mission was somewhat exclusively limited to their countrymen and largely confined to their own land; and it is ever to be remembered that even St. Paul invariably sought out the Jews in all places whither he went, eyen though" apostle of the Gentiles." I have no materials at command that would enable me to recount the story of Jewish conversions in alI the intervening, even in the darkest ages. But considering the comparatively smaU numbers of the scattered nation during long ages of oppression, it appears more than probable that as large a percentage of conversions was secured, when effort was scripturally put forth, among Jews as among other peoples. If we could tabulate-and no man and no church is able to tabulate the numbers of the saved in our own day; but if we might judge by the very large number of ministers of the Gospel of J ewish birth and upbringing who occupy pastoral charges to· day in this and other Protestant lands-we might fairly conclude that the Jewish mission is as productive of true conversion as are any other missions in Christendom Or heathendom.

But with alI the gracious proofs of blessed success in the Jewish mission to-day, these do not satisfy the longings of those who count the Jews "beloved for their fathers' sake," and who deem it a high privilege and a first claim to seek to offer them the Gospel which we have received instrumentalIy through their Scriptures, and substitutionally through their kinsman, our adorable Saviour Jesus Christ. Any suggestions which can claim the Word of God as their guiding principle, even from one who has no experience in this most difficult of missions, may be helpful to those who have the arduous work in hand or in prospect.

It is to be borne in mind that the Jews are-in contrast to the Church of God-an earthly people with a great earthly history ; that their history has for ages been suspeuded; that they possess meanwhile a vast possession of " great and precious promises" of earthly restoration and blessing, including the promised personal reign of Jesus Christ as their King on " the throne of His father David" (Luke 1 : 31,32 ; Zeph. 3 : 14, 15), and full possession of the land promised to Abraham. The Church, gathered out from among Jews and Gentiles, is a heavenly people-even now" in heavenly places" (Eph. 1 : 3; 2 :6)-without the promise of even a rood of land in the coming earthly dominion of Christ; He is never called their King, though they yield to Him the allegiance and· homage of their hearts; He is their Head, and they are one with Him; they are to " judgc the world" (1 Cor. 6 : 2) ; to " judge angels" (1 Cor. 6 : 3) ; to " reign with Christ" (2 Tim. 2: 12; Rev. 1 :6; 20: 4, 6) ; and this holds good of converted Jews equally with converted Gentiles. A believing Jew in conversion relinquishes his share, I take it, in mere earthly blessing promised to the nation, because he is raised to the higher sphere and placed, as it were, upon the throne with His Redeemer, and needs not to crave the inferior though undoubtedly grand position of his Jewish brethreu in the millennial age, when Christ shall rule not only over a reunited and restored kingdom of the chosen race, but shall also be "King over all the earth" (Zech. 14 : 9). Notwithstanding this abandonment of mere Jewish privilege and promise, it appears to me that the missionary to the Jews should give due prominence to every consideration likely to weigh with Jewish hearts in endeavoring to lead the individual Jew to Christ, and that while proclaiming clearly and fully the Gospel of the grace of God, there should also be preached to him the Gospel of the kingdom. It may' be that in past days nE.'glect of this lastnamed" good news" may have hindered the acceptance of God's offer of mercy, which is for" the Jew first, and also for the Gentile." Silence concerning the glorious future of their people, in frequent reference to the unfulfilled promises of restoration and the future advent of their reigning Messiah, an ignoring of the dispensational differences between the Jew and the Greek, and a disallowing of the vast advantages accruing to Israel through the special favor of God-these and other things may have greatly barred the way to the entrance of the truth concerning the rejected, crucified, risen and ascended Saviour. How readily we Gentile believers, in our pride of place and privilege, forget what the apostle of the Gentiles takes occasion to emphasize: "What advantage, then, hath the Jew 1" Much every way. First of all, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God: "Whose is the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises j whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ a~ concerning the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen" (Rom. 3 : 1, 2 j 9 : 4, 5). Yes, we need to keep before the Jew the Gospel of the kiugdom as well as the Gospel of the grace of God if we are to convince him that we fully comprehend all that belongs to his greatly favored and fearfully chastised people; and the assurance that we admit all that His prophets have spoken, not only of " the sufferings of Christ," but also of " the glory that should follow" (1 Pet. 1 : 2), will the better dispose him to give heed to the message of salvation. For in the conversion of a Jew there is certainly something differ~nt from, or at least something beyond, that which takes place when a Gentile is converted j in both there is the acceptance of the finished work of Jesus Christ, and the yielding of the heart to Him j but the Jew realizes, as we Gentiles cannot do, that this Saviour of the world, this Redeemer of mankind, has a special relationship to himself. Is there not with the Jew an added thrill of joy and a keener throb of sympathy in remembering that the once crucified and now glorificd Lord is of near earthly kinship, and that at Ris coming again He will once more gather into one natron in the beloved land the whole of the unrepentant, because unbelieving, people j and that then (not till then) God, according to His promise, " will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of JerusaJem the spirit of grace and of supplication j and they shall look unto Me whom they have pierced" (Zech. 12: 10)? St. Paul claimed to be "of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, and Hebrew of the Hebrews" (Phil. 3 : 5) j but on occasion he could claim his privileges as a citizen in the Gentile empire under whose rule he was born (Acts 22 : 25-28) ; so, conversely, when a modern Jew accepts the heavenly citizenship (Phil. 3 : 20) he is not, he cannot be, forgetful of his illustrious pedigree and the still more illustrious future of his nation. We seem to possess, indeed, a two-edged sword in pressing upon the Jews the claims of Jesus of Nazareth ; not only may we offer Him to their acceptance as " the Saviour of all men, specially of thcm that belicve" (1 Tim. 4 : 10), but we can press upon them" all that the prophets have spoken: ought not the Christ to suffer and to enter into His glory 1" (Luke 24 : 25, 26.) Again, may I diverge from my special topic in order to suggest whether, in missions to the thousand millions of heathen and Mohammedan peoples of our age, a proclamation of the Gospel of th: kingdom might not effectivcly be linked with the Gospel of the grace of God 1 Vhat good news, what heart rest, what joyful hope to the toiling millions in the vast heathen empires of Asia, in blood-stained Africa, yea, also in lands nearer home, that the emperors, kings, and kinglets of this sin-stricken and devil-oppressed earth are to give place-and we believe soon-to the one Lord, the Prince of Peace, the King of Righteousness (Ps. 72, et passim)! Would not a loud, united cr" re-echo throughout the world. "Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly 1"

In missioning the Jews, appeals to Holy Scripture must necessarily, in the first instance, be limited to the Old Testament records, wherein may be found sufficient authority for pleading the Trinity of God, the Divine sonship of the promised Messiah, the prefigurement of His atoning and substitutionary work ere He comes to reign. It has well been remarked that a mere comma, dividing a sentence of prophetic Scripture, may represent long centuries of postponement; thus our Saviour Himself, in the synagogue at Nazareth (Luke 4: 18, 19), "rightly dividing the Word of truth," claimed to be then and there enacting in grace the first part of the prophecy in 18a. 61 : 1, 2, leaving to its future fulfilment, at His coming again for judgment, the second part of that prophecy; and the comma in that particular prophecy represents at least eighteen hundred and sixty years, for He has not yet come for judgment. And in like manner we can point out to our Jewish brethren the frequent close proximity of the predicted " sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow" on the prophetic page; and appeal to them on the ground of their belief in a future gloriously reigning King, to the necessary first fulfilment of predictions relating to His incarnation, sufferings, and death in the past; for example, in Isa. 9 we have Christ's first and second comings distinctly set forth in close conjunction in verses 6 and 7 ; in Isa. 11, the first coming in verse 1, the second coming in verses 4-12 ; in the familiar 1sa. 53, the coming to suffer in verses 2-10 ; the coming for joyful reign in verses 11 and 12. It is, we believe, strictly accurate to say that, while a multitude of passages refer solely to the coming glory of Christ, no passage refers to the first coming 1.0 suffer which is not immediately accompanied by promise concerning the glory that is yet to be revealed. What a striking parallel there is between the religious people of our Lord's time and the worldly Church of the present day! The former rejected IIim when He came in. lowliness, deferring His reign; to the latter the :Master might well say, as St. Paul did tot.he Corinthian Church (1 Cor. 4 : S), "Already ye are filled, already ye are become rich, ye have reigned without us ;" and to the majority in the professing Church His coming would be a terror and a surprise.

In regard to the best method for prosecuting the mission to Israel, I know of none that can be an improvement upon our Lord's, who" called unto Him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two" (Mark 6 : 7), an example which seems to have been followed by the apostles and their companions as recorded in the Acts. The itinerant mission is our model if we seek to be guided by Him who is " the power of God Il11d the wisdom of God." Mission stations, with costly buildings and a staff of local missionaries, are hindering as much as they are furthering the spread of the Gospel, whether among Jews or Gentiles; resources and energies are expended upon a few centres, while the vast regions beyond remain unevangelized. A mission station is apt to become quite stationary, or, in plain' English, to come to a standstill. It is not denied that stationary missions have produced some blessed results; we can, for instance, recall with thankfulness that the Free Church of Scotland's mission in Buda- Pesth in the last generation gave us Adolph Saphir, and at Breslau, in the present generation, gave us Hermann Warsawiak; but we long to see scores of such Jewish witnesses called forth. Rabbi Lichtenstein and Joseph Rabinowitz were led to Christ through the written Word illuminated to them by the Holy Ghost without missionary intervention. Adolph * Saphir, himself the fruit of the Jewish mission on the Continent, and therefore unlikely to be prejudiced against it, remarked once to the writer: " The Jewish mission in Europe is neither to the Jew nor yet to the Gentile, but to the gentility." I think it cannot be denied that the work of my dear friend, Rev. John Wilkinson, in pnrsuing the itinerant mission, with liberal free distribution of the New Testament in Hebrew, is working on the best possible lines; while hilS voice is powerfully raised in recalling the Church of Christ to her duty toward God's everlasting nation. Oh that a multitude of other grateful Christian hearts might be imbued with the spirit of the Evangelical prophet, " For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest until her righteousness go forth a~ brightness, and her salvation as a lamp that burneth" (Isa. 62 : 1) !

• On bearing of the conversion of Saphir'e father ..nd the other members of that family, tbe late Dr. Andrew Bonar, 00 noted for hi. quaint use of Holy Scripture, said thi. beginning of ble.sings In the Buda-Pesth mission beautifully fulfilled the prophecy in Isa. 54 : 2: .. Behold, I wI! lay tbe foundations with sapphire••"

THE MINISTRY OF WOMEN

THE MINISTRY OF WOMEN.

BY DR. A. J. GORDON.

The occasion for writing the following article is this: At a recent summer convention a young lady missionary had been appointed to give an account of her work at one of the public sessions. The scruples of certain of the delegates against a woman's addressing a mixed assembly were found to be so strong, however, that the lady was withdrawn from the programme, and further public par· ticipation in the conference confined to its male constituency.

The conscientious regard thus displayed for Paul's alleged injunction of silence in the church on the part of women, deserves our highest respect. But with a considerable knowledge of the nature and extent of woman's work on the missionary field, the writer has long believed that it is exceedingly important that that work, as now carried on, should either be justified from Scripture, or, if that were impossible, that it be so modified as to bring it into harmony with the exact requirements of the Word of God. For while it is true that many Christians believe that women are enjoined from publicly preaching the Gospel, either at home or abroad, it is certainly true that scores of missionary women are at present doing this very thing. They are telling out the good news of salvation to heathen men and women publicly and from house to house, to little groups gathered by the wayside. or to larger groups assembled in the zayats. It is not affirmed that a majority of women missionaries are engaged in this kind of work. but that scores are doing it, and doing it with the approval of the boards under which they are serving. If anyone should raise the technical objection that because of its Informal and colloquial character this is not preaching. we are ready to affirm that it comes much nearer the preaching enjoined in the great commission than does the reading of a theological disquisition from the pulpit on Sunday morning, or the discussion of some ethical or sociological question before a popular audience on Sunday evening.

But the purpose of this article is not to condemn the ministry of missionary women described above, or to suggest its modification, but rather to justify and vindicate both its propriety and authority by a critical examination of Scripture on the question at issue.

In order to a right understanding of this subject, it is necessary for us to be reminded that we are living in the dispensation of the Spirit-a dispensation, which differs most radically from that of the law which preceded it. As the day of Pentecost ushered in this new economy, so the prophecy of Joel, which Peter rehearsed on that day, outlined its great characteristic features. Let us briefly consider this prophecy : 17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions, And your old men shall dream dreams : 18 Yea and on my servants and on my handmaidens in thoee days Will I pour forth of my Spirit: and they shall prophesy.

19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, And signs on the earth beneath ; Blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke: 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable day: 21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Acts 2: 17-24, R. V.) It will be observed that four classes are here named as being bronght into equal privileges under the outpoured Spirit: 1. Jew and Gentile: "All flesh" seems to be equivalent to " every one who" or " whosoever," named in the twenty-first verse. Paul expounds this phrase to mean both Jew and Gentile (Rom. 10 : 13) : "For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek. . .• For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved."

2. Male and female: "And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy." 3. Old and young: " Your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams." 4. Bondmen and bondmaidens (vide R. V. margin): "And on my ser- vants and on my handmaidens in those days will I pour forth of My Spirit, and they shall prophesy."

Now, evidently these several classes are not mentioned without a definite intention and significance j for Paul, in referring back to the great baptism through which the Church of the New Covenant was ushered in, says: "For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free" (1 Cor. 12 : 13, R. V.). Here he enumerates two classes named in Joel's prophecy j and in another passage he mentions three: "For as many of you as were baptized into Christ did put on Christ; there can be neither Jew nor Greek; there can be neither bond nor free; there can be no male and female; for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus" (Gal. 3: 28, R. V.).

We often hear this phrase, "neither male nor female," quoted as though it were a rhetorical figure j but we insist that the inference i.s just, that if the Gentile came into vastly higher privileges under grace than under the law, so did the woman j for both are spoken of in the same cate- gory. Here, then, we take our starting-point for the discussion. This prophecy of Joel, realized at Pentecost, is the Magna Charta of the Christian Church. It gives to woman a status in the Spirit hitherto unknown. And, as in civil legislation, no law can be enacted which conflicts with the constitution, so in Scripture we shall expect to find no text which denies to woman her divinely appointed rights in the New Dispensation.

" Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy." Here iii woman's equal warrant with man's for telling out the Gospel of the grace of God. So it seems, at least, for this word" prophesy" in the New Testament "signifies not merely to foretell future events, but to commnnicate religious truth in general under a Divine inspiration" (vi'Ze Hackett on " Acts," p. 49), and the spirit of prophecy was henceforth to rest, not upon the favored few, but upon the many, without regard to race, or age, or sex. All that we can gather from the New Testament use of this word leads us to believe that it embraces that faithful witnessing for Christ, that fervent telling out of the Gospel under the impulse of the Holy Spirit, which was found in the early Church, and is found just as truly among the faithful to-day.

Some, indeed, foreseeing whither such an admission might lead, have insisted on limiting the word " prophesy" to its highest meaning-that of inspired prediction or miraculous revelation-and have then affirmed that the age of miracles having ceased, therefore Joel's prophecy cannot be cited as authority for women's public witnessing for Christ to-day.

This method of reasoning has been repeatedly resorted to in similar exigencies of interpretation, but it has not proved satisfactory. When William Carey put his finger on the words, ., Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," and asked if this command were not still binding on the Church, he was answered by his brethren: "No! The great commission was accompanied by the miraculous gift of tongues; this miracle has ceased in the Church, and therefore we cannot hope to succeed in such an enterprise unless God shall send another Pentecost. " But Carey maintained that the power of the Spirit could be still depended on, as iu the beginning, for carrying out the grcat commission; and a centuryof missions has vindicated the correctness of his judgment. ·When, within a few years, some thoughtful Christians have asked whether the promise, " The prayer of faith shall save the sick," is not still in force, the theologians have replied: "No; this refers to miraculous healing; and the age of miracles ended with the apostles." And now it is said that " prophecy" also belongs in the same catalogue of miraculous gifts which passed away with the apostles. It is certainly incumbent upon those who advocate this view to bring forward some evidence of its correctness from Scripture, which, after repeated challenges, they have failed to do, and must fail to do. Our greatest objection to the theory is, that it fails to make due recognition of the Holy Spirit's perpetual presence in the Church-a presence which implies the equal perpetuity of His gifts and endowments.

If, now, we turn to the history of the primitive Church, we find the practice corresponding to the prophecy. In the instance of Philip's househol~, we read: "Now this man had four daughters which did prophesy" (Acts 21 : 9) ; and in connection with the Church in Corinth we read: " Every woman praying and prophesying with her head unveiled" (1 Cor. 11 : 5) j which passage we shall consider further on, only rejoicing as we pass that" praying" has not yet, like its yoke-fellow, ,. prophesying," been remanded exclusively to the apostolic age.

Having touched thus briefly on the positiv<. side of this question, we now proceed to consider the alleged prohibition of women's participation in the public meetings of the Church, found in the writings of Paul.

We shall examine,_ first, the crucial text contained in 1 Tim. 2 : 8-11 : 8 I desire therefore that men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands with- 9 out wrath and doubting. In like manner that women adorn themselves in modest apparel with shamefastness and sobriety; not with braided hair 10 and gold or pearls or costly raiment; but (wbich becometh women professing 11 godliness) through good works. Let a woman learn in quietness with all sub- jection. But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness, etc. (R. V.) This passage has generally been regarded as perhaps the strongest and most decisive, for the silence of women in the Church. It would be very startling, therefore, were it shown that it really contains an exhortation to the orderly and decorous participation of women in public prayer. Yet such is the conclusion of some of the best exegetes.

By general consent the force of B ovAo}laz, " I will," is carried over from the eighth verse into the ninth: "I will that women" (vide Alford). And what is it that the apostle will have women do ~ The words, "in like manner," furnish a very suggestive hint toward one answer, and a very suggestive hindrance to another and common answer. Is it meant that he would have the men pray in every place, and the women, " in like manner," to be silent? But where would be the similarity of conduct in the two instances ~ Or does the intended likeness lie between the men's" lifting up holy hands," and the women's adorning themselves in modest apparel ~ So unlikely is either one of these conclusions from the apostle's language, that, as Alford concedes, "Chrysostom and most commentators supply 7tP0(JcvXcIJf)az, 'to pray,' in order to complete the sense." If they are right in so construing the passage-and we belieye the OOIJaVToo., " in like manner," compels them to this course-then the meaning is unquestionable. "I will, therefore, that men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, etc. In like manner I will that women pray in modest apparel, etc. " In one of the most incisive and clearly reasoned pieces of exegesis with which we are acquainted, Wiesinger, the eminent commentator, thus interprets the passage, and, as it seems to us, clearly justifies his conclusions, We have not space to transfer his argument to these pages, but we may, in a few words, give a summary of it, mostly in his own language. He says: "1. In the words ' in every place' it is chiefly to be observed that it is public prayer and not secret prayer that is spoken of.

"2. The 7tP0(fcvXc(Jf)az, 'to pray,' is to be supplied in verse 9, and to be connected with 'in modest apparel j ' so that this special injunction as to the conduct of women in prayer corresponds to that given to the men in the words 'lifting up holy hands.' This verse, then, from the beginning, refers to prayer; and what is said of the women in verses 9 and 10 is to he understood as referring primarily to public prayer. "3. The transition in verse 11 from yoyai"a~ to YVy~ shows that the apostle now passes on to something new-viz., the relation of the married woman to her husband. She is to be in quietness rather than drawing attention to herself by public appearance; to learn rather than to teach; to be in subjection rather than in authority."

In a word, our commentator finds no evidence from this passage that women were forbidden to pray in the public assemblies of the Church; though reasoning back from the twelfth verse to those before, he considers that they may have been enjoined from public teaching. The latter question we shall consider further on.

The interpretation just given has strong presumption in its favor, from the likeness of the passage to another which we now consider: " Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoreth 5 his head. But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoreth her head. (1 Cor. 11 : 4, 5.) By common consent the reference is here to public worship; and the decorous manner of taking part therein is pointed out first for the man and then for the woman. "Every woman praying or prophesying." Bengel's terse comment: " Therefore women were not excluded from these duties," is natural and reasonable. It is quite incredible, on the contrary, that'the apostle should give himself the trouble to prune a custom which he desired to uproot, or that he should spend his breath in condemning a forbidden method of doing a forbidden thing. This passage is strikingly like the one just considered, in that the proper order of doing having been prescribed, first for the man, and then for the woman, it is impossible to conclude that the thing to be done is then enjoined only upon the one party, and forbidden to the other. If the" in like manner" has proved such a barrier to commentators against finding an injunction for the silence of women in 1 Tim. 3 : 9, the unlike manner pointed out in this passage is not less difficult to be surmounted by those who hold that women are forbidden to participate in public worship. As the first passage has been shown to give sanction to woman's praying in public, this one points not less strongly to her habit of both praying an::! prophesying in public.

We turn now to the only remaining passage which has been urged as decisive for the silence of women-viz., 1 Cor. 14 : 34, 35 : 34 Let the women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto 35 them to speak; but let them be in subjection, as also saith the law. And if they 'Would learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home: for it is shameful for a woman to speak in the church.

Here, again, the conduct of women in the church should be studied in relation to that of men if we would rightly understand the apostle's teaching. Let us observe, then, that the injunction to silence is three times served in this chapter by the use of the same Greek word, (J'zyarw, twice on men and once on women, and that in every case the silence commanded is conditional, not absolute. " Let him keep silence in the church" (verse 28), it is said to one speak- ing with tongues, but on the condition that" there be no interpreter." " Let the first keep silence" (verse 30), it is said of the prophets, "speaking by two or three j" but it is on condition that" a revelation be made to another sitting by."

"Let the women keep silence in the church," it is said again, but it is evidently on condition of their interrupting the service with questions, since it is added, " for it is not permitted them to speak, • . . and if they would learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home." This last clause takes the injunction clearly out of all reference to praying or prophesying, and shows-what the whole chapter indicates-that the apostle is here dealing with the various forms of disorder and confusion in the church j not that he is repressing the decorous exercise of spiritual gifts, either by men or by women. If he were forbidding women to.pray or to prophesy in public, as some argue, what could be more irrelevant or meaningless than his direction concerning the case: "If they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home" ~ In fine, we may reasonably insist that this text, as well as the others discussed above, be considered in the light of the entire New Testament teaching-the teaching of prophecy, the teaching of practice, and the teaching of contemporary history-if we would find the true meaning.

Dr. Jacob, in his admirable work, ., The Ecclesiastical Polity of the New Testament," considering the question after this broad method, thus candidly and, as it seems to us, justly, sums up the whole question: " A dne consideration of this ministry of gifts in the earliest days of Christianity-those times of high and sanctified spiritual freedom-both shows and justifies the custom of the public ministration of women at that time in the Church. The very ground and title of this ministry being the acknowledged possession of some gift, and such gifts being bestowed on women as well as men, the former as well as the latter were allowed to use them in Christian assemblies. This seems to me quite evident from Paul'8 word8 in 1 Oor. 11 : 5, whm'e he 8trongly condemns the pmctiee of women praying 01' prophesying with the head unveiled, without expressing the least objection to this public ministration on their part, but only finding fault with what was considered an unseemly attire for wmnen thus publicly engaged. The injunction contained in the same epistle (1 Cor. 14 : 34), ' Let your women keep silence,' etc., refers, as the context shows, not to prophesying or praying in the congregation, but to making remarks and"asking questions about the words of others."

On the whole, we may conclude, without over-confidence, that there is no Scripture which prohibits women from praying or prophesying in the public assemblies of the Church j that, on the contrary, they seem to be exhorted to the first exercise by the word of the apostle (1 Tim. 2 : 9) j while for prophesying they have the threefold warrant of inspired prediction (Acts 2 : 17), of primitive practice (Acts 21 : 9), and of apostolic provision (1 Cor. 11 : 4).* .. Tho following note, which we transcribe from Meyer's Commentary, seems to be a fair and well· balanced relUme of the C8.'!e: "This paBs~e (1 Tim. 2: 8-11) does not distinctly forbid ..pou<vx£u8a.

(to pray) to women; It only distinctly forbids ~.aa.UK<," (to teach) on their part. There is the same As to the question of teaching, a difficulty arises which it is not easy to solve. If the apostle, in his words to Timothy, absolutely forbids a woman to teach and expound 8piritual truth, then the remarkable instance of a woman doing this very thing at once occurs to the mind (Acts 18 : 26)-an instance of private teaching possibly, but endorsed and made conspicuously public by its insertion in the New Testament.

In view of this example, some have held that the statement in 1 Tim. 2 : 9, with the entire paragraph to which it belongs, refers to the married woman's domestic relations, and not to her public relations; to her subjection to the teaching of her husband as against her dogmatic lording it over him. This is the view of Canon Garratt, in his excellent observations on the "Ministry of Women." Admit, however, that the prohibition is against public teaching; what may it mean ~ To teach and to govern are the special fnnctions of the presbyter. The teacher and the pastor, named in the gifts to the Church (Eph. 4 : 11), Alford considers to be the same ; and the pastor is generally regarded as identical with the bishop. Now there is no instance in the New Testament of a woman being set over a church as bishop and teacher. The lack of such example would lead us to refrain from ordaining a 'Yoman as pastor of a Christian congregation. But if the Lord has fixed this limitation, we beheve it to ·be grounded, not on her less favored position in the privileges of grace, but in the impediments to snch service existing in natnre itself.

It may be said against the conclusion which we have reached concerning the position of women, that the plain reading of the New Testament makes a different impression on the mind. That may be so on two grounds : first, on that of traditional bias; and second, on that of unfair translation. Concerning the latter point, it would seem as though the translators of our common version wrought, at every point where this question occurs, under the shadow of Paul's imperative, " Let your women keep silence in the churches."

Let us take two illustrations from names found in that constellation of Christian women mentioned in Rom. 16 : " I commend unto you Phcebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrere." So, according to the King James version, writes Paul. But the same word oufJ£oro~, here translated" servant," is rendered" minister" when applied to Paul and Apollos (1 Cor. 3 : 5), and" deacon" when used of other male officers of the Church (1 Tim. 3 : 10,12,13). Why discriminate against Phcebe simply because she is a woman ~ The word" servant" is correct for the general unofficial use of the term, as in Matt. 22 : 11 ; but if Phcebe were really a functiona.ryof the Church, as we have a right to conclude, let her have the honor to which apparent contradiction between 1 Cor. 14 : 34, 35 and 1 Cor. 11 : 5, 13. While in the former passage AaAE'V (to speak) is forbidden to women, in the latter 7rP0.,.Evx.E.,.9aL (to pray) and even "po1>~T<v"v (to prophesy) are prcsnpposed as things done by women, and the apostle does not forbid it. The solntion is that Paul wishes everything in the Church to be done decently and in order, while, on the other hand,' he holds by thG principle, ' Qnencb not the Spirit. ' " she is entitled. If" Phrebe, a minister of the Church at Cenchrere," sounds too bold, let the word be transliterated, and read, "Phrebe, a dea- con"-a deacon, too, without the insipid termination" ess," of which there is no more need than that we should say" teacheress' , or " doctress. " This emendation " deaconess" has timidly crept into the margin of the Revised Version, thus adding prejudice to slight by the association which this name has with High Church sisterhoods and orders. It is wonderful how much there is in a name! ., Phrebe, a servant," might suggest to an ordinary reader nothing more than the modern church drudge, who prepares sand- wiches and coffee for an ecclesiastical sociable. To Canon Garratt, with his genial and enlightened view of woman's position in apostolic times, " Phrebe, a deacon," suggests a useful 00-1aborer of Paul, "travelling about on missionary and other labors of love."

Again, we read in the same chapter of Romans, " Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my helpers in Christ Jesus. " Notice the order here; the woman's name put first, as elsewhere (Acts 18 : 18; 2 Tim. 4 : 19). But when we turn to that very suggestive passage in Acts 18 : 26 we find the order reversed, and the man's name put first: "Whom, when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him and expounded unto him the way of the Lord more perfectly." ,Yet this is conceded to be wrong, according to the best manuscripts. Evidently to some transcriber or critic the startling question presented itself: "Did not Paul say, ' I suffer not a woman to teach, nor tt) usurp authority over the man' ~ but here a woman is actually taking the lead as theological teacher to Apollos, an eminent minister of the Gospel, and so far setting up her authority as to tell him that he is not thoroughly qualified for his work! This will never do j if the woman cannot be silent, she must at least be thrust into the background." And so the order is changed, and the man's name has stood first for generations of readers. The Revised Version has rectified the error, and the woman's name now leads.

But how natural IS this story, and how perfectly accordant with subsequent Christian history ! We can readily imagine that, after listening to this Alexandrian orator, Priscilla would say to her husband: "Yes, he is 610quent and mighty in the Scriptures j but do you not see that he lacks the secret of power~" And so they took him and instructed him concerning the baptism of the Holy Ghost, with the result that he who before had been mighty in the Scriptures, now" mightily convinced the Jews." How often has this scene heen reproduced; as, e.g., in the instance of Catherine of Siena instructing the corrupt clergy of her day in the things of the Spirit till they exclaimed III wonder, " Never man spake like this woman j" of Madame Guyon, who by her teaching made new men of scores of accomplished but unspiritual preachers of her time j of the humble woman of whom the evangelist Moody tells, who, on hearing some of his early sermons, admonished him of his need of the secret of power, and brought hiw under uu'speakable obligation by teaching him of the ilame. It is evi. dent that the Holy Spirit made this woman Priscilla a teacher of teachers, and that her theological chair has had many worthy incumbents through the subsequent Christian ages.

To follow still further the list of women workers mentioned in Rom. 16, we read: "Salute Tryphama and Tryphosa, who labor in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which labored much in the Lord" (verse 12). What was the work in the .Lord which these so worthily wrought ~ Put with this quotation another: "Help those women which labored with me in the Gospel" (Phil. 4 : 3). Did they" labor in the Gospel" with the one restriction that they should not preach the Gospel ~ Did they" labor in the Lord" under sacred bonds to give no public witness for the Lord? " Ah ! but there is that word of Paul to Timothy, ' Let the women learn in silence,''' says the plaintiff. No! It is not there. Here again we complain of an invidious translation. Rightly the Revised Version gives it: "Let a woman learn in quietness" (~(j"vxia), an admonition not at all inconsistent with decorous praying and witnessing in the Christian assembly. When men are admonished, the King James translators give the right rendering to the same word: "That with quietness they work and eat their own bread" (1 Thess. 3 : 12), an injunction which no reader would construe to mean that they should refrain from speaking during their labor and their eating.

As a woman is named among the deacons in this chapter, so it is more than probable that one is mentioned among the apostles. "Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles" (v. 7). Is Junia a feminine name? So it has been commonly held. But the EV 'rOth (t7fQt17'lJAoth, with which it stands connected, has led some to conclude that it is J unias, the name of a man. This is not impossible. Yet Chrysostom, who, as a Greek Father, ought to be taken as a high authority, makes this frank and unequivocal comment on the passage: "How g1·eat is the devotion of this woman, that she should be counted worthy of the name of an apostle I"

These are illustrations which might be considerably enlarged, of the shadow which Paul's supposed law of silence for women has cast upon the work of the early translators-a shadow which was even thrown back into the Old Testament, so that we read in the Common Version: "The Lord gave the word; great was the company of those that published it" (Ps. 68 : 11) ; while the Revised correctly gives it: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host. "

Whether we are right or wrong in our general conclusions, there are some very interesting lessons suggested by this subject: Especially, the value of experience as an interpreter of Scripture. The final exegesis is not always to be found in the lexicon and grammar. The Spirit is in the Word; and the Spirit is also in the Church, the body of regenerate and sanctified believers. To follow the voice of the Church apart from that of the written Word has never proved safe • but, on the other hand, it may be that we need to be admonished not to ignore the teaching of the deepest spiritual life of the Church in forming our conclusions concerning the meaning of Scripture. It cannot be denied that in every great spiritnal awakening in the history of Protestantism the impulse for Christian women to pray and witness for Christ in the public assembly has been found irrepressible. It was so in the beginriings of the Society of Friends. It was so in the great evangelical revival associated with the names of vVesley and Whitfield. It has been so in that powerful renaissance of primitive Methodism known as the Salvation Army. It has been increasingly so in this era of modern missions and modern evangelism in which we are living. Observing this fact, and observing also the great blessing which has attended the ministry pf consecrated women in heralding the Gospel, many thoughtful men have been led to examine the Word of God anew, to learn if it be really so that the Scriptures silence the testimony which the Spirit so signally blesses. To many it has been both a relief and a surprise to discover how little authority there is in the Word for repressing the witness of women in the public assembly, or for forbidding her to herald the Gospel to the unsaved. If this he so, it may be well for the plaintiffs in this ease to beware lest, in silencing the voice of consecrated women, they may be resisting the Holy Ghost. The conjunction of these two admonitions of the apostle is significant: "Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesying" (1 Thess. 5 : 19).

The famous Edward Irving speaks thus pointedly on this subject: "Who am I that I should despise the gift of God, because it is in a woman, whom the Holy Ghost despiseth not ~ . . . That women hav(> with men an equal distribution of spiritual gifts is not only manifest from the fact (Acts 2 ; 18 : 26 ; 21 : 9; 1 Cor. 11 : 3, etc.), but from the very words of the prophecy of Joel itself, which may well rebuke those vain and thoughtless people who make light of the Lord's work, because it appeareth among women. 1 wish men would them3elves be subject to the Word 0/ God, before they lord it so over women's equal rights in tAe great outpouring 0/ the Spirit" (Works, v. 555).

As is demanded, we have preferred to forego all appeals to reason and sentiment in settling the question, and to rest it solely on a literal interpretation of Scripture. Yet we cannot refrain from questioning whether the spiritual intuition of the Church has not been far in advance of its exegesis in dealing with this subject. We will not refer to the usage prevailing in many of our most spiritual and evangelical churches, but will cite some conspicuous public instances.

Annie Taylor's missionary tour into Thibet has been the subject of world-wide comment. And now she is returning to that vast and perilous field with a considerable company of missionary recruits, both men and women, herself the leader of the expedition. In this enterprise of carrying the Gospel into the regions beyond, and preaching Christ to all classes, she is as full a missionary as was Paul, or Columba, or Boniface. Yet in all the comments of the religious press we have never once heard the question raised as to whether, in thus acting, she were not stepping out of woman's sphere as defined in Scripture.

When before the Exeter Hall Missionary Conference in 1888, Secretary Murdock described the work of Mrs. Ingalls, of Burmah, declaring that, though not assuming ecclesiastical functions, yet by force of character on the one hand, and by the exigencies of the field on the other, she had come to be a virtual bishop over nearly a score of churches, training the native ministry in theology and homiletics, guiding the churches in the selection of pastors, and superintending the discipline of the congregations, the story evokcd only applause, without a murmur of dissent from the distinguished body of missionary leaders who heard it.

When at that same conference, the representative of the Karen Mission having failed, it was asked whether there were any missionary present who could speak for that remarkable work, the reply was, " Only one, and she is a woman." She was unhesitatingly accepted as the speaker; and though at first demurring, she finally consented, and had the honor of addressing perhaps the most august array of missionary leaders which has convened in this century. The clear and distinct tones in which Mrs. Armstrong told her story did not suggest" silence i" but the modesty and reserve of her bearing completely answered to the Scripture requirement of " quietness." And though she had among her auditors missionary secretaries, Episcopal bishops, Oxford professors, and Edinburgh theologians, not the slightest indication of objection to her service was anywhere visible.

We vividly remember, in the early days of woman's work in the foreign field, how that brilliant missionary to China, Miss Adele Fielde, was recalled by her board because of the repeated complaints of the senior missionaries that in her work she was transcending her sphere as a woman. " It is reported that you have taken upon you to preach," was the charge read by the chairman; "is it so f' She replied by describing the vastness and destitution of her field-village after village, hamlet after hamlet, yet unreached by the Gospel-and then how, with a native woman, she had gone into the surrounding country, gathered groups of men, women, and children-whoever would come-and told out the story of the cross to them. "If this is preaching, I plead guilty to the charge," she said. " And have you ever been ordained to preach f' asked her examiner. "No," she replied, with great dignity and emphasis-" no; but I believe I have been foreordained." 0 woman! you have answered discreetly; and if any shall ask for your foreordination credentials, put your finger on the words of the prophet: "Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy," and the whole Church will vote to send you back unhampered to your work, as happily the Board did in this instance.

How slow are we to understand what is written! Simon Peter, who on the Day of Pentecost had rehearsed the great prophecy of the new dispensation, and announced that its fulfilment had begun, was yet so holden

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

of tradition that it took a special vision of the sheet descending from heaven to convince him that in the body of Christ" there can be neither Jew nor Gentile." And it has required another vision of a multitude of missionary women, let down by the Holy Spirit among the heathen, and publishing the Gospel to every tribe and kindred and people, to convince us that in that same body" there can be no male nor female." It is evident, however, that this extraordinary spectacle of ministering women has brought doubts to some conservative men as to " whereunto this thing may grow." Yet as believers in the sure word of prophecy, all has happened exactly according to the foreordained pattern, from the opening chapter of the new dispensation, when in the upper room" these all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with His brethren," to the closing chapter, now fulfilling, when" the women that publish the tidings are a great host."

The new economy is not as the old; and the defendants in this case need not appeal to the examples of Miriam, and Deborah, and Huldah, and Anna the prophetess. These were exceptional instances under the old dispensation ; but she that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than they. And let the theologians who have recently written so dogmatically upon this subject consider whether it may not be possible that in this matter they are still under the law and not under grace; and whether, in sight of the promised land of world-wide evangelization, they may not hear the voice of God saying: "Mo¥es, my servant, is dead; now, therefore, arise and go over this Jordan."

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS. * BY REV. WILLIAM MILLER, MADRAS, INDIA.

On missionary education, as on all other subjects, men have a right to their own methods of arguing. Most of your readers will see that to represent those who are engaged in Christian education as holding that " the heathen must go through some proprodeutic dispensation of civilization to prepare them for the Gospel" is merely to travesty the principles on which Indian missions have for a long time past given to educational work a certain small proportion of their energies. The case is different when Dr. Gordon makes statements which are opposed to facts. I select two examples with which I am personally concerned.

Mr. Phillips, of Madras, is quoted as saying that there is organized opposition to Christianity, resulting" from the efforts of the Hindu graduates of our universities." This is treated as if it were equivalent to another * Suggested by an article on" Education and Missions, " by Dr. Gordon, republished from the R:lIVIEwin the Inaian Evangelical Review.-W. M. Rtatement by Mr. Powell, of Narasaranapettah, to the effect that "the strongest organized opposition we have to encounter comes from Brahmans who are being, or who have bcen, educated in our Christian high schools and colleges." These two statements are widely different. The great bulk of univerRity graduates have not been educated in Christian colleges. The supposed facts which are asserted by Mr. Powell and relied on by Dr. Gordon are the following two: "While preaching at Madras, one evening in November, 1889, I was interrupted by a band of students from the Christian college of that city, WllO flung quotations from Bradlaugh and other infidels into my face, to the effect t,hat Christianity is a fraud, and Christians deceivers. After striving in vain to persuade them to desist, I was obliged to call in the police to prevent their breaking up the meeting." Again: "Not long ago six graduates of the Christian college at Madras, on receiving their degrees and taking leave of the principal, made public exhibition of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their New Testaments and trampling them under their feet."

With regard to these statements, I remark (1) that, to the best of my belief, they are untrue even in a literal sense; and (2) that even if they had been literally true, the way in which they are stateu would still leave an absolutely false impression.

Permit me a few words under these two heads: 1. I am the principal of the college in question, yet this is the firRt time that I have heard of either of the two occurrences said to have taken place a good many years ago. No doubt students or schoolboys may have made disturbance at a meeting without its corning to my notice; and I should be going beyond what I have authority for if I were positively to affirm that nothing like the first of the two things mentioned has ever taken place. I have no doubt that Mr. Powell's meeting was disturbed.. I have no doubt that the disturbers told him that they belonged to the Christian college, and I have no doubt that he was ready to believe them when they said so. It does not, however, necessarily follow that the disturbers actually were students of this college. Those who made a disturbance of the kind would bfl not very unlikely to add, as they would suppose, to the annoyance of the speaker, by declaring that they belonged to the Christian college. However, I do not say that no boys connected with the college could possibly have been concerned in such a matter as Mr. Powell describes. It would be wonderful if some among a thousand schoolboys did not break out sometimes into mischief; and I do not say that all even of the students of the college proper are everything that they ought to be. Only I think it strange that if the disturbance were so typical as is insinuated, I should not be hearing of such occurrences continual, instead of this being the first time that I have heard of even one. I think it strange, too, if the occurrence were so scandalous as is implied, that Mr. Powell should not have brought it to my notice when it happened. Nothing ever happened in my presence, or within my knowledge, which gives even a shadow of a foundation for Mr. Powell's second statement. The story seems to be unadulter- ated fiction. I do not suppose that Mr. Powell invented it. Doubtless he has heard it and readily believed it j but so far as my knowledge goes, the statement which I have quoted is, even in the direct and literal sense, a falsehood.

2. But it is still more important to point out that even if these two statements were as accurate in a literal sense as I believe them to be inac- curate, they are, nevertheless, so used in the article before me as to leave an absolutely false impression. The impression which it is intended to leave is that vulgar hatred and contempt for Christianity and a desire to join in organized opposition to it is characteristic of the students of this college. Everyone who has ever come in contact with the young men of Madras knows how false this impression would be and how different the .spirit that prevails in the college is. It is true that our Hindu students do not implicitly accept all we teach them. Some of them object, and are ready to argue in support of their objections. Some of them cling to old Hindu views, and defend such views heartily. Some take up the position of sceptics or agnostics, and point out, with greater or less earnestness, the difficulties in the way of accepting Christianity. Too many of them also, in the mean time, " care for none of these things," though many also are seeking along various lines for truth and spiritual strength. Absurdly misleading as are the particular allegations which have been made, anyone that likes is welcome to the admission that reluctance to accept Christian thought, and still more to accept the practical results of Christian thought, shows itself in many of the students, and that avowed opposition to it is by no means unknown among them. To some of us it seems that a fermentation of mind like this is part of the Divine way of guiding India. But to say that the general feeling of the students is such as would induce them, " when taking leave of the principal, to make public exhibitions of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their New Testaments and trampling them under their feet," is a baseless and disgraceful calumny. Even if it could be shown, as it cannot be shown, that anything of the kind has ever happened-even if six, yes, or sixty, of our eighteen hundred students and scholars had misbehaved in the way described-it would prove absolutely nothing against the value of the work which the college does. It is a plain, literal, undeniable fact that in the inner circle of our Master's followers, among those whom He chose to teach others-not merely among those who received instruction from Him-there was one who betrayed Him, and who, after the betrayal, went and hanged himself. We should, nevertheless, know what to think of any man who should tell the sad story in such a way as to leave the impression that the effect of our Lord's influence was to produce suicides and traitors.

Thus, while I believe that both the allegations I have referred to are nntrue even in the literal sense, I am certain that if they were M-ue in the letter they would still be absolutely false in spirit.

l'IWSPECTS OF CIVILIZATION IN THE UPPER NILE VALLEY

PROSPECTS OF CIVILIZATION IN THE UPPER NILE VALLEY.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

The opening up of the central regions of Africa in the great watershed of the Nile Valley for the benefit of trade and the advance of civilization is a fascinating phase of the African question of the time. It is unlikely that the present disastrous state of affairs there can be indefinitely allowed, though in certain quarters a let-alone policy is advocated regarding the destinies of the Soudan. Good the day when the Soudanese portion of the Dark Continent is made subject to the enlightened control of some European nation, and the immediate banishment of that terrible scourge, Khalifa Abdullah, from whose tyranny his professed followers would gladly be emancipated. Since the Mahdi's insurrection in 1883-84 a dark pall has hung over the Soudan. 'fhat unfortunate event coincided with the Egyptian Government abandoning the Soudan territories, and the withdrawal of its influence from the Nile basin. No civilizing power has succeeded it, and tile Soudan has continued in the hands of Abdullah, the Mahdi's infuriate successor.

For these regions the demand of the hour is the shattering of a barbarous usurpation, the reopening of areas excluded from cultivation and shut to commerce, the inauguration of centres of authority, protection of native races desirous of friendly intercourse, and training in the rudiments of Christian obligation. Such are the outstanding needs which claim the attention of the servants of humanity in all lands. By the establishment of safe voyaging on the upper White Nile south of Khartoum, in contact with the far equatorial provinces, a channel of communication would be secured with the " Soudan, II which has a land surface nearly equal to that of India, embracing a million and a half square miles, peopled by races eleven millions in number, of wide diversities in character, physiognomy, tribal difIerenc.es and speech, who, more or less, are familiar with the Rausa language. Especially in Kordofan, Darfur, and the States adjoining Lake Chad have the natives" those civilized wants which create and foster trade."

To bring the Nile Valley waterway into touch with the ocean highway, it is proposed to make Berber a grand depot for the interior, and to establish between that town lying on the Nile a railway connection some 260 miles long, terminating at Suakim, on the Red Sea coast. Ten days are now required to cross the desert from Berber to Suakim, whereas by rail it might be traversed in as many hours. This projected outlet for commerce has splendid advantages over the one from Berber to distant Egypt-a circuitous route known as the" Korosko Abu Hamed" transit. Goods on this route are first carried from Alexandria 360 miles by rail to Assiout, then 312 miles by boat to Assouan, again by rail round the first cataract, and afterward by boat to Korosko, a distance of 112 miles; thence loaded on camels and sent by road to Berber, some 410 miles, making a total journey of 1200 miles, including four transshipments. Against this the Berber-Suakim route was infinitely shorter, and had the boon of a number of wells, to which others might soon be added. The land between these two points, permanently occupied by Arab carriers and containing much picturesque scenery, gradually rose from the coast until, at a distance of £0 miles, it reached an elevation of 2800 feet, after which there was a gentle slope to the Nile at Berber. Colonel Watson, a former friend and coadju- tor of Gordon's on the White Nile, estimates the cost of the railway con- struction at £4000 per mile, or an outlay in all of £1,000,000 sterling.

The sheiks and their tribesmen have begged for this improved means of communication, which would form the direct solitary entrance into the heart of trading Africa, and develop commerce with the Nile Valley by leaps and bounds. This would inevitably be followed by launching steam- ers on the Nile at the end of the railway, and thus easily allow the .Nyanza lakes to be reached in the same number of days as it now requires months.

Southward of Berber a wonderful panorama of the equatorial Nile dis- tricts is unfolded. Access to this is offered by a remarkable course of waterways in contrast to the Nile north of Berber as far as the frontier of Egypt, which is unsuited for navigation by the recurrence of rapids and cataracts. The latter were, of course, acknowledged to be of golden value to Egypt, inasmuch as they held back the Nile waters from flowing too rapidly into Egypt, and making possible the capacious Barrage reservoir in Lower Egypt. And, by the way, this may be the precursor of water storage operations planned for the upper portions of the Nile Valley, by which may be gained an accretion of fertile land of the amount of £30,000,000 sterling, and an increased fiscal revenue of some £4,000,000 or £5,000,000 annually-a piece of engineering possibly involving the sub- merging of the Philre Temple, "the pearl of Egypt." .

To the south of Berber the stretch of water passage is unbroken.

Already from Khartoum southward of Berber, the entire course of the White Nile for 900 miles to Lado has been surveyed, the objective of that reach of navigation implying that trading vessels would eventually tap up- ward of 3000 miles of navigable waters, including the Nile feeders of the Blue Nile winding through the magnificent uplands of Abyssinia, of which the late Sir Samuel Baker gave such charming pictures in "The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia," a book of perennial interest. It has been well said that Abyssinia" has only a back door to the Red Sea-a mountain wall of almost impracticable height-and that the front door for her varied products and those of all the vast interior region of the Nile Soudan is the Nile basin, whose one practicable outlet is at Suakim," while on either bank of the White Nile all the way up to Lado, and west of these along many river courses, hundreds of miles in length, of the rich Bahr-el-Ghazal countries to the Congo watershed, huge expanses of soil yield incalculable quantities of tropical growth. Above Lado, of which Emin Pasha and Dr. Schweinfurth furnished vidid descriptions, there is like wealth and fertility until the uplands of Unyoro and Uganda are met with in the vicinity of the Albert Nyanza and Victoria Nyanza, making the Nile River one of unsurpassable advantage in promoting commercial expansion. In the direction of the Upper Nile Valley, abutting on the Bahr-el-Ghazal eastward, France is advancing to further her dream of creating a vast Afri- can empire, with the Nile as its eastern boundary. Two expeditions are pushing their columns as far to the east as possible, and have made '. Baghirmi and Wadai French spheres of influence. On the other hand, the British are moving northward from Uganda and have broken the power of the notorious slaver Kabba Rega, of Unyoro, and planted the flag of British protection at Wadelai, on the Upper Nile, 40 miles north of the Albert Nyanza, once a fortified station of Emin Pasha's, and at one time his principal residence.

Not a few of the tribes in the Nile Soudan are the finest of African race!!, especially the Soudanese, Ethiopians, Bedouins, Nuboo, and Ber- berines. In hearty terms Ohrwalder speaks of the Dar Nubas of Kordofan, who have retained their independence within striking distance of the dervish hordes of Abdullah at Omdurman. Vould that this were the lot of others! Since the downfall of Khartoum several of the best Arab tribes have been decimated, while periodical attacks are made on quiet cultivators and traders, accompanied by deeds of terrible outrage. It is stated, that seven tenths of the population of the whole Soudan are slaves, numbers of whom are in the hands of the savage Baggaras raiders, everywhere dread- ed and hated. Moving swiftly from place to place, and living on little, these cause insccurity and terror among the peaceful Soudanese. Erelong probably the brutal Baggaras, the so-called rulers of the country, will be scattered, as they are neither well armed, organized, nor numerous compara- tively, the majority being only slightly attached to the Khalifa personally. Unless the races in the East Central Soudan are to be cut off from the face of civilization, the hour is ripening for the leading nations of Europe and the people of America to consider whether they have not a measure of responsibility for the sake of practically defenceless millions whose social, moral, and spiritual emancipation lies in abeyance.

The day of missions amid the lands of the Nile belongs to the future. In the remote interior the only civilizing light was extinguished by the fall of the Roman Catholic Austrian mission at EI Obeid in 1883, after a brief existence. The American mission of the United Presbyterians remains the one m&ssenger of peace travelling firmly southward. Established 40 years ago, it has reached Assouan, near the first cataract, 400 miles up the Nile. Of its splendid misE'ionary and educational services, Dr. Van Dyke, a recent observer, speaks in eloquent appreciation. In southern Abyssinia and Gallaland the English Methodist Free Church has stations, and the Swedish Mission in the north of Abyssinia, the labors of Drs. Stern ltnd J. M. Flad among the Falashas being most fruitful. Northward, again, the North Africa Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and the hopeful Central Soudan Mission are severally opening the wells and fountains of living waters for the Arabs, native Egyptians, and negroes, in countries and States having a Nileward outlook across the depths of the burning Soudan.

1894.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Literature of Missionary Lecture- " Foreign Missions, " by Augustus C.

ships. Thompson, also author of "Moravian * ,. THE NEW ACTS OF THE APOSTLES." Missions," treats the modern mission in relation to the pastorate in prayer and [J. T. G.) in conference. This volume consists The introduction of lectureships into of ten lectures deli vered in the Harteducational institutions has proven to ford Theological Seminary, under the be the establishment of a new literary provision for .. not less than ten nor force. They emphasize the subject more than fifteen" lectures annually, under consideration, secure its perma- under the provision for a .. foreign misnent consideration, and introduce and sionary lectureship" of that institution. endo1'8e the lecturer. It is well that It discusses the Minister's Sphere, the the friends of missions should have in Missionary Obligation, Ministerial Prayseveral instances founded such lecture- er and Mission~, Missionary Concerts, ships for the presentation of the mod- Prayer for Missions Answered, and ern missionary movement with its allied nearly fifty pages on Missionary Contopics. There lie on OUI table at this ference. moment a number of most valuable .. Oriental Religions and Christianvolumes, the product of such founda- ity," by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, is an- other of these goodly volumes, grown tions or of similar provision. The first lectureship on missions in out of a similar missionary lectureship, America was provided for by the Hon. this being the course of lectures deliv- Nathan F. Graves, an elder in the Re- ered on the Ely Foundation before the formed Church, Syracuse, N. Y., in students of Union Theological Semi- 1888. The first course under this pro- nary, New York, 1891. Dr. Ellinwood vision was of composite authorship, discusses the Need of Understanding being delivered by missionaries of sev- the False Religions, the Methods of the eral countries and Dr. Ellinwood; the Early Christian Church in dealing with second was by Rev. Dr. John Hall; Heathenism, the Successive Developthe third, by Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, ments of Hinduism, contrasts the published as .. The Divine Enterprise of Bhagavad Gita and the New Testa- Missions ;" the fourth, by Rev. Dr. A. J. ment, Buddhism and Christianity, Mu- Gordon, now obtainable in the volume hammadanism, Primitive Monotheism "The Holy Spirit in Missions;" the Tributes of Heathen Systems to Chris: fifth course was by Dr. George Smith, tian Doctrine, Ethical Tendencies of of Edinburgh, expanded into the valu- Ancient Pllilosophies, and the Divine able volume" The Conversion of India Supremacy of the Christian Faith. from the Time of Pantrenus to the .. Foreign Missions after a Century,"

Present Time." These were all deliv. by Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., is yet ered in the Theological Seminary of another valuable contribution to the misthe Reformed Church, New Bruns- sionary discussion, the result of a pro- wick. N. J. vision of a newly established t:itudents'

Lectureship on Missions in Princeton Seminary, being the first course deliv- …. The New Acts of the Apostles; or, the cred under this direction. Dr. Dennis Marvels of Modern Missions, " by Arthur T. Pier- treatA the Present-day Tl'lessage, Meanson. Introduction by Rev. Dr. Andrew Thum- ing, Conflicts, Problems, Controversies son, Edinburgh. With Map of Prevailing Relig- with Opposing Religions, and a Sumions. Linen, richly colored, and in pocket. New mary of the Present-day Success. York: The Baker &: Taylor Compa::ty, 1894. "Sketches of Mexico in Pl.'ehistor- Bnddhism, subsequently expanded into ie, Primitive, Colonial, and Modern a volume of 563 octavo pages. Times," by Rev. John W. Butler, D.D., is the outcome of the second course of The fourth lecturer was the Editorlectures, delivered at Syracuse Univer- in-Cbief of this REVIEW, the contents sity on the Missionary Lectureship of whose lectures are before us in " The Foundation provided by lIon. Nathan New Acts of the Apostles," a volume F. Graves, who previously established of 450 pages, accompanied by a map on the New Brunswick Lectureship. linen showing in rich coloring the pres- ent prevailing religions of the world in .. The New Acts of the Apostles; their proportionate geographical extenor, the Marvels of Modern Missions," sion. Tbis map has entirely new feaby Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., is tures, and represents great cost. tbe latest publication resulting from a missionary lectureship. These lectures Dr. Pierson treats the age of missionwere delivered upon tbe Foundation of aryactivity commencing with William the Duff Missionary Lectureship in Carey as an illustration of the continu- Scotland, February and March, 1893. ity of the "Acts of the Apostles," This lectureship was founded by Will- noting comparisons and contrasts in the iam Pirie Duff, son of the late Dr. following particulars: The new Pente- Alexander Duff, in conformity with costs; the new opening doors; the sendthe request of Dr. Duff himself to his ing forth of the agents; voices and visson as his heir. The course is a quad- ions; converts and martyrs; signs and rennial one, tbe incumbency of the wonders; hopes and incentives. He chair devolving on one person for four takes exception to the teaching that at years. The design is to secure the de- Pentecost the Holy Spirit was poured livery of at least six lectures on some out" once for all," and that hence one subject "within the range of foreign should not pray for the "outpouring missions and cognate subjects," as a of the Spirit." lIe points out the exe· suitable memorial of Dr. Duff. The getical difficulties of that interpretation. incumbent is allowed the entire first The careful distinction of the Gospel year for preparation, but in the second writers in the use of the word .. fulyear he must deliver the course of lec- filled" is accentuated. Peter does not tures in Edinburgh and Glasgow on suc- say Joel's prophecy was" fulfilled," cessive Sunday evenings, and redeliver but that "this is that which was them elsewhere as the trustees of the spoken" ; only the sample, the first obfund may direct. ject-Iessou of what Joel foretold; it was notJ ull-filled, though it was initiated. Rev. Tbomas Smitb, D.D., Professor of Evangelistic Theology, who had been A sharp distinction is observed in the associated with Dr. Duff in mission use of prepositions. "In" and" withwork in Bengal and in Edinburgh for in" represent permanent work which forty years, delivered seven lectures in the lloly Spirit does in changing the 1880 on "Medireval Missions." The nature and character, while" on" and second incumbent was Rev. William " upon" express that endowment or en- Fleming Stevenson, D.D., Convener of duement whicb is not permanent, but the Foreign Mission Committee of the is for the period of such service. His- Irish Presbyterian Church, who chose torically speaking, Pentecost was not as his theme" The Dawn of the Mod- the last but the first outpouring, reern Mission," but owing to enfeebled peated in kind in Samaria under Philip, health, never delivered but four of the and at Cesarea under Peter. The variproposed course. ation of the expression of these " out· pourings" may be great through the The third distinguished lecturer cho- ages, but tbey are similar in kind and sen was Sir Monier Monier-Williams, result. God's providence may bestow who delivered eighteen lectures on the" gift of tongues, " just as definitely and more permanently than occurred "The New Lessons" are the old ones at Jerusalem, through the increased fa· repeated. The new apostles have not cilities for the acquisition of a polyglot more been recognized in their genera· equipment for service. Grammars and tion than were those of eighteen cen· lexicons may be the symbol of this en- turies since. "Carey bore the sneers duement as "cloven tongues," at the of . unhallowed wit; Stoddard was beginning., The increased facilities for charged with throwing away his flne acquiring languages, our author says, culture amid Persian wilds, as Living- "belong to the Theology of Inven- stone was with wasting great powers tions." The New Times and Seasons, amid African forests. . • ." To many New Open Doors, and the New Era all this is sheer waste; but" history reconclude the discussion of "New Links verses many of our verdicts, and the of Mission History," which constitutes judgment-seat of Christ will reverse Part 1. of this volume. Part II. is the many more." We pass over Part ilL, "New Apostolic Succession." As in "New Visions and Voices." With the apostolic days, so now, the Holy Part IV. our author sets a pace which Ghost calls and "separates" His ser· keeps the reader aware of responsive vants for His special work. "We can· rhythmic heart-throbs to the close of not raise up workmen. We do not the volume. The new converts and know God's chosen men and women." martyrs, the miracle of individual con· The study of missionary biography reo version, and the transformation of com· veals a true apostolic succession. The munities, are all stirring. By the time new pioneers presented are: Raimun· " Rapidity of ResUlts" comes to be dis· dus Lullius, of whom a masterly pen· cussed, the chariot axle is aflame with picture is given; Francis Xavier; John the heat kindled by the revolution of Eliot; BaronlJustinian: Ernst von Welz, its wheels. pioneer to Dutch Guiana; Ziegenbalg. We cannot pursue the outline to the Hans Egede, of Greenland, Zinzen· end, as we had purposed. Dr. Pierson's dorf the Moravian, William Carey, Rob· friends will, we think, reckon this the ert Morrison, Judson, Captain Gard· ablest of his works on missions. We ner, John Williams, Louis Harms, and have written thus at length concerning Alexander Duff-each of these is it, to emphasize afresh the value of the sketched graphically and with power. missionary lectureship as the means of Of Carey he says: securing valuable accessions to the lit- erature of missions. We shall come to "From shoe-shop at IIackleton to anticipate year by year these matnre pulpit and chair at Serampore, he was discussions. the same tireless plodder. Up to 1832 he had issued more than two hundred This "New Acts of the Apostles" thousand Bibles, wholly or in part, and communicates so much of its own fire in forty dialects, beside other printed and fervor to the reader, that if one matter, including valuable grammars wished to criticise it he might better do and dictionaries of Bengali, Mahratta, it before he begins to read the book, Sanskrit, etc. For twenty-nine years else even Priam would let fall his dart. he was Oriental Professor at Fort Will- The fulness of missionary statements iam College in Calcutta. His force lay of fact will render this a resource for in character. What he wrought as a all missionary workers. missionary pioneer must find its main explanation in what he was, as a man Dr. Pierson has always the power to of men, a man of God. Not what one call with clarion note. Take a single seems, but what one is, fixes the limit illustration: of power ; the level beyond which the stream never rises is the character which " During the last hundred years, since is its source and its spring."_ Carey led the way, a series of provi- dential interpositions and gracious mani- festations that deserve to rank with miracles kave set up@n mission work ail! New signs and wonders, until the sanction and seal of God. Colossal even unbelievers confess the wOIk to be obstacles have been removed, long· of God ! New hopes and incentives, locked gates been burst, and grand tri- if, indeed, any be needful to inspire to umphs won. Why do we hesitate? ever-increasing fidelity, or possible to Let the hosts of the Lord rally to the enhance the grandeur of e:x:isting moonset. The great Leader of the host tives ! even now sounds His imperial clarion along the whole line of hattle. Let us .. But all this depends on the maniobey the signal, boldly pierce the very fested presence of the Redeemer, in the centre of the enemy's forces, turn their power of the Holy Spirit, whose holy staggering wings, and in the confidence ministries made luminious with glory of faith move forward, a united army, the Acts of the Apostles." in one overwhelming charge." The First Woma.n Reoognised all a. Medi- Our author holds the view that" the cal Graduate by the Turkish Governkingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all na- men~ and her Work. tions; and then shall the end come." Other interpretations are possible, and The remarkable, even epochal occurthis theory elaborated would not com- rence of the recognition by the Turkmand the assent of multitudes of Chris- ish authorities of Miss Mary Pierson tians. These need take no e:x:ception, Eddy, M.D., as a physician, justifies, however, to the merely incidental ref- we think, our public use of the followerence to the subject in this volume. ing somewhat personal communication The author is no idle dreamer, and he from her. [J. T. G.] is right when he says: "The present crisis of missions should compel us to "I received, last February, your letforget all lesser interests and issues, ter asking me for information regarding and hasten to bear the good news unto my stay in Constantinople, and the reearth's very ends. Laborers should be ceipt of the first permit to practise multiplied, gifts increased, and with a medicine ever granted to a woman in new energy born in us of the Holy the Turkish Empire. I have delayed Spirit, this great enterprise of the ages compliance with your request until should be undertaken." every step was fully completed. It was only last mail that Minister Ter- He concludes thus: ". The New rell and Consul-General Short sent me Acts of the Apostles' is, like the old, the last diploma, and presented their an unfinished book. Other chapters congratulations upon my complete sucwait to be written. What shall they cess . record t God graut that the unwritten history of the years before us may em- .. My arrival in Constantinople from brace far greater marvels than have New York was on August 4th, 1893. ever been witnessed! New Pentecosts August 6th I presented to the Hon. with floods of blessings, until, as Mal- A. W. Terrell, United States Minister achi says, there be • none left to pour to the Sublime Porte, a letter of intro· out!' New apostles, until God's cho- duction from the Secretary of State. sen heralds leave no regions beyond From that date up to the present time unpenetrated, and no creature un- Minister Terrell and his first dragoman, reached! New visions aud voices, un- Mr. A. A. Garguilo, have been unweartil every Divine lesson is lcarned, and ied in their labors on my behalf. Dethe whole Church is in living accord terred by no obstacles, hopeful amid with the Master! New converts and seeming insuperable difficulties, they martyrs, until the Saviour's soul has achieved the impossible, and the newsfound its full satisfaction for its trav- papers of Germany, Austria, France, and England recordell the result of the first dragoman of the United States their patient perseverance. Consulate General, who aided me in " I need not recount in detail the steps preparation of petition, attendance, and that were taken; a simple enumeration examination at Imperial School of must Buffice. Medicine, brought the diploma to the "1. My six diplomas in pharmacy, Consulate General. Consul·General medicine, surgery, ophthalmology, etc., Luther Short transmitted it to the Lega- were presenteu to the Sultan. tion just exactly one year after my ar- "2. The repeal of the Turkish law for- rival in Constantinople. This diploma bidding women to practise medicine in from a woman's college bears now the the empire was authorized by the Im- following official recognition and vise: perial Council of State. " , Vu par Ie Conseil des alfaires medi- " 3. A new vizierial decree was pro- cales civiles de l'Empire Ottoman, mulgated, allowing all duly qualified Ie 13 Juillet, 1310-1894. women to enjoy the same rights upon Constantinople, Pour Ie Conseil the same terms hitherto allowed to men Ecole Imperiale de Medicine only. II Zoeros.' "4. Two weeks later, my diplomas (Seal of Faculty and Council.) having been returned to me by the Grand Vizier, I presented them before "Congratulations have poured in the Imperial Council of Medicine, and upon me from every quarter of the the usual petition to be allowed a ' col- globe. It is impossible to write to each loquium I examination was countersign- in response a personal letter, 80 I send ed "Granted" by the director, and I out every two or three months a circular then met the Council and answered the letter written on Edison's mimeograph.

customary questions as to nationality, The first told of the discouragements age, etc. of the situation at Constantinople three " 5. Examination passed in seven months after my arrival there; the sec- branches of medicine and surgery. ond, of the results achieved up to the " 6. The regular permit was issued by date of my leaving Constantinople for the Imperial Council of Medicine after Syria; the third, of my arrival and I had taken the required oath to serve welcome in Syria, the six months grant- the subjects of the empire without re- ed me by the Presbyterian Mission for gard to rank, sex, or creed to the best a survey of the field, and my two pre- of my ability, subject to the laws of liminary tours to Zahleh, Baalbek, Da- the empire in which I resided, and loy- mascus, Safed, Tiberias, Nazareth, alty to His Imperial Majesty Abdul Haifa, Acre, Tyre, and Sidon. The Hamid II. This permit allows me per- last letter dealt with the first organized fect freedom to practise 'throughout work among the villages, and since the whole extent of the Turkish Em- then I have been doing missionary pire.' medical work at Jezzeen. Here the "7. The diploma received by me from bell of the cburch was taken down and the Women's Medical College of the thrown over the waterfall below the New York Infirmary was retained at town; the teacher was repeatedly the Imperial School of Medicine from stoned when he appeared in the streets.

November 13th, 1893, till July 13th, No one would bring them water nor 1894. Then Minister Terrell had a give them the usual salutations. They special interview with the Sultan, who were able to buy meat, but found one completed his former kindness byorder- by one that the scholars left the school, ing that my diploma should at once be and only two families stood firm as returned with the customary vise. The their friends. I was repeatedly urged Grand Chamberlain, lIunir Pacha, at- not to expose myself to the intense ha- tended to the matter. Mr. Dimitriades, tred of the inhabitants, and told that successful clinics and missionary work and his cousin were with us. The Sabwere impossible. Even the morning bath previous Mr. and Mrs. Soutar, of I started everyone seemed to regret my Tiberias, and Mr. and Mrs. Ashenhurst, final decision. For the first time I car- of the United Presbyterian Mission of ried no revolver, and had only a lad as Egypt. They gave us most interesting my escort. The Syrian preacher and accounts of their work done on the Nile his family gave me a most hearty wel- boat, the Isis. They have gone this come. I took the abandoned school- week to Jerusalem. house and church as my basis of labors. I began very quietly to work, my as- "You have asked me to tell you my sistant and I quickly walking through plan of work. After visiting the varithe streets every morning from the ous existing centres of stationary medipreacher's house to the Dispensary cal work in Syria and Palestine, I have unattended. I had two lads also to decided that my work must lie in the gIve out numbers and help in dispens- direction of itinerant missionary mediing. Every afternoon I rode with the cal work among the towns and villages_ preacher to one of the neighboring villages, and every evening but one we "1. Experience has taught me that had a praise-service at our house. The a residence of from two to three weeks numbers increased so rapidly that I in each place is necessary to obtain best finally had to work from 7.30 A.M. till results in the medical line, and to have 6 P.M., exclusive of lunch time. I had time to visit the surrounding vilthe pleasure of welcoming among my lages. patients the wife of the man who took down and broke our bell, as well as " 2. To emphasize our principle of others who were our bitterest enemies. self· support, no work is done gratui- What a priceless privilege to thus reo tously. A fixed scale of prices at the tUfn good for evil, and heap coals of fire clinic, ranging from six to twenty-three on their heads! I trust this brief visit cents, keeps away all who do not really will be the first of many I shall make need medical aid, and the poor can alin that place, and that a pure Chris- ways find some one willing to lend them tianity may manifest itself to Christ's the small sum needed. glory and the shame of our persecutors. "3. Medicines hitherto having been Once when returning from one of our given me from America in tablet form visits to a neighboring village a shower largely, I can carry with me ample supof small stones were directed at the plies_ Those who are able pay full preacher, and I came in for the major price. According to the ability of the share; this was the day after my ar- patients I charge, but in only five cases rival. The days before I left everyone have I given medicine free. Eye-drops in the streets rose up to greet the are three cents; oiIitments, four; and preacher and myself, and great sorrow mixtures, six cents for twelve doses, was manifested at our departure. My lowest charges. assistant, one of the lads and myself pitched one night at Mukhtara, and "4. I try to hold some personal conspent three days afterward in Ain Ze- versation with each one of my patients, halta, where I had a most delightful as many come from· distant villages series of meetings with the people. whom I may never meet again. Every Sabbath after we had a Bible class of evening the persons in the place where fifty-five women, nearly every onc able we are staying are invited to come and to read. Since then I have been two spend the evening with us and attend weeks in BIudan, the summer home of our praise-service. our friends the Damascus missionaries. Last Sabbath Mr. Scudder, of India, "5. To allow needed seasons for rest, I keep the dispensary work in a sepa- rate building from either the tent or house I am residing in. Those who wish to consult me at my residence pay my full fee, and all those desirous of religious conversation can always have portion of them armed with repeating access to me. rifles. Thousands stand ready to vol- unteer. She has been rapidly adding " 6. In each place I make visits to sur- to the size and efficiency of her navy, rounding towns and villages with the and the Japanese are trained to manage teacher or preacher stationed in that and command all these. locality, choosing the places from which my patients have mainly come. " Third. Intense patriotism-' Japan for the Japanese,' has been the cry for " My plans for the future are not yet the past several years. Sectional and completed. I am most anxious to be- party strife is lost sight of when the gin work in the great city of Aleppo, nation's honor is at stake. Her tierce, but the winter will soon be here. I deep-seated jealousy of China feeds this am to spend the two months, Decem- fiame. There are newspapers in abunber and January, in Sidon, studying dance to arouse the people by reports Turkish and doing medical work in the from the seat of war, and by illustracity and its environs." tions also, all of which serve to keep alive their interest in what has taken BEYROUT, SYRIA, September 16th, place at the front. 1894. H On the other hand, in her favor are Japan and Ohina. in the Present Chlsis- the weaknesses of China. China is a huge empire. The provinces of China a Oontrast. proper are as large as the Uni ted States, and the whole empire nearly twice that BY REV. J. M. FOSTER, SWATOW, CHINA. size: The entire population would make six nations like our own, with Mr. Foster, recently from Swatow, some to spare. Means of communicaconsents to our use of the following tion between different parts of the emnotes of what he recently said in part, pire are very limited. Railroads have in an interview on affairs in the East, been practically a failure, and there are which bid fair to occupy public atten- but a few lines now running. Teletion for some time yet. [J. T. G.] graphs only connect the principal points. "After proving her superiority to the Chinese forces in Korea, Japan is "Second. There is no bright, quick, apparently striking at Peking, to at- responsive feeling of patriotism. Intempt a conquest of China herself, a deed, the ablest men of the nation chafe nation ten times her own size. That under the yoke of a Tartar dynasty, and she may succeed, at least if the conflict they are wretchedly misgoverned. Lobe short and sharp, notwithstanding the cal jealousies abound-for example, disparity of numbers, there are reasons the jealousy between Chang-Cbih-Tung, to believe. Viceroy of liu-Peh and Hu-Nan, him- self a Hu-Nan man, and Li-Hung-Chang, " Firat. Japan is small, compact, and Viceroy of La-Ll, Commander-in-Chief well connected by telegraph and rail- of the Army and Navy, who is a naroad, hence the nation can act as a tive of Ang-Hoy, which has cropped unit. out anew siuce this war began. Jeal- ousies, too, between men in the same "&cond. Japan has been awake for province. Men of Swatow are almost the past few decades, and has absorbed as jealous of men from Canton, their all she could of Western railroad, tele- own provincial capital less than 200 graph, electrical, and other inventions, miles away, as they are of foreigners. and everything in the line of appliances I have known men living on the north and munitions of war. She also has side of Swatow Bay refuse to help a men educated in all the learning of the dying man because he belonged to the West. She has plants for supplying herself with implements of war, such as a rifle copied from the French, but called a Japanese rifle. She can put 820,000 men into the field, a large prodistrict on the south side of the bay. of possibly a hundred and twenty-five China is thus disintegrated. " men on board ship. When the examin- ing officer was about to visit him, he " Third. Although China has been to would gather in a lot of coolies or farmsome extent equipping her army with ers, put regimental jackets upon them. modern weapons, and has purchased and have them drawn up in line for the many ships of war, their value is largely inspector's benefit. The higher official neutralized by the corruption of Chi- would see the number of officials to be nese officials. Reports have recently the same as the number on the pay-role, reached us of funds for the purchase make his bow. and depart in state. of army supplies being misused by the higher officials. This is but a single " Behind the scenes there was a transinstance of what has been going on for fer of ten or twenty thousand tales years. In Shanghai in 1890, examining (ounces of silver), as the case might dethe works of the Kiang Nan Arsenal, mand. Too many such payments where is situated a splendid plant for the would absorb all the margin, hence the making of large and small arms, also a resignation. Work of this kind has yard for building vessels of war. we been sapping the strength of the Chiheard Dr. John Fryer, translator to the nese Army and Navy. Now the test Chinese Government, a gentleman thor- has come, she is 'weighed in the baloughly versed in all Chinese affairs, ances and found wanting.' state that if the works wer$l managed properly excellent equipments could be " This cursory view of the situation turned out at a very low price; but shows Bome of the reasons why Japan. they were managed in the interest of although so much smaller, may be sucofficials and their relatives. If a man cessful against her huge rival. wishes to get employment for son, nephew, uncle, or any distant relative, " What she will do with China should he goes to the Chinese officer in charge she capture Peking is still a great and and asks if he could give this man a difficult question; and what would be place. The officer asks in turn if the the future of China should she be diapplicant can use tools or can he ' file' ? vided among the great European pow- The reply would be, ' Oh. yes, he can ers, as Russian papers have suggested use a file.' Whereupon he is taken to and others have surmised might hap· the shop, given a piece of iron and a pen, no one can prophesy. She can file, and after making a few moves with hardly be worse governed than she has the file he would be written down as a been for the past century." machinist, and his name placed on the pay-role. Consequently the works are Another Word on the Eastern Oompliwretchedly inefficient and expensive. oations. "At the same time, taking a trip down the coast to Ningpo, passing by Not all the persons whose views we the Woo·Sung forts, we sighted several solicited on the affairs in Eastern Asia of the Chinese ships of war at anchor. as related to missions responded in time A young man. one of the passengers, for our November number, but as the referred to the recent resignation of one interest will probably continue for of the Chinese naval commanders. who some time, we venture to present me voluntarily gave up his post because it informally expressed views of two more cost too much to bribe officials. of the many who have responded to our inqUIrIes. Rev. Arthur H. Smitb, " Their mode of operation was as fol- American Board, North China, says: lows: The chief's pay-role contains a thousand names, and the money for "What do I think of the Corean these men could be paid to the officer War? Nothing that is of any interest in charge. He would maintain a force to anyone who wants to know' facts,' which are hard to get. Nobody in this country can comprehend the situation because of the anomalous position of sense. Exterritoriality is a festering Corea. How can a country be bound thorn. IlaJret lateri lethalis MUndo.

to Japan, 'tributary' (in fact as well as But if the Japanese should prove vic· in form) to China, and at the same time torious in getting Corea away from so independent as to have ministers of China, it looks as if Japan would be its own to foreign lands? I believe it absolutely insufferable. Our mission- is an unprecedented state of things. al'ies have walked by faith in that em- No doubt Japan would be a reforming pire for years. I fear there is danger power in Corea, while China will not; that they would be obliged to leave alto· but the action of Japan has been such gether, if the Japanese national spirit is as to alienate the sympathies of her unchecked.

well-wishers. The war was perfectly "In China the immediate effect of needless, and was due mainly to a de- the war is bad. The Manchurian mis- termination to have 11 valve for the en- sions of the English Presbyterians and ergy which would else cause a domes· other churches. so hopeful and 80 suc- tic explosion. There is no comparison cessful, will be trampled under foot of between the outfit of the Japanese aud swine; but whatever the result, I have that of the Chinese. It now looks as if faith to believe that the position of mis- the navy of the latter is badly crippled; sionaries will ultimately be more secure but unless, the Japanese contrive to than before, as it was after the French make a bold stroke, such as the capture war with China ten years ago. Mid- of Moukden, it is hard to see how they sions in China have a deep root and can defeat China. spreading branches. I am confident "If there must be war, I. for one, that the Lord will protect them. All am glad to have China bumbled, espe· American Christians ought to pray for cially by the' nation of dwarfs' which those missions most earnestly. and end she despises. The result could scarcely with the prayer, 'Give peace in our fail to be a vast impUlse to those real time, 0 Lord.' ..

and interior reforms which China has for twenty·Iive years clearly perceived the need of. She has been saying: Rev. Franklin Ohlinger, for twenty 'When I have a convenient season.' years missionary of the Methodist Epis· Well beaten in this war. reforms in sev- copal Church in China and in Corea, in eral directions would appear to be in· an interview said that at the last depar- evitable. ture of the mails from Corea it was Raid "But if China needs defeating. Ja- that the Methodist hospital was filled pan. in my opinion. needs it much with the wounded from the Palace bat- more. It is almost impossible for au tle. Either the report that the palace outsider to conceive the condition of had been taken without resistance was th.ings in that empire. Our own not untrue. or the Japanese had used their excepted, there probably never was weapons wantonly.

such a self-conceited nation as Japan. " There is little doubt but that only Of course her development is remark· in so far as they realize that the eye of able. wonderful. unexampled, aud all the Christian world is upon them, can that; but it lacks balance. and is full they be restrained from indulging in of peril. Thc last vessel from Japan the heathen cruelties for which the brings word of a Japanese steamer, Asiatic has ever had an unenviable rep· which in broad daylight ran full tilt utation. A small percentage of their against the huge breakwater in Yoko- commanding officers have been edu- hama Harbor. It suggests the method cated in Christian countries, and a adopted in navigating the empire. smaller percentage still openly admit Western nations are largely to blame. that they have ever come under Chris- The treaties were impositions iu every tian inliuences. Railroads and celluloid collars do not c6nvert a people. The thirty miles. This kindness undoubt- Japanese public baths, their social life, edly saved his life, as the Chinese soland their utter disregard for the dic- diers were unsparing and indiscrimitates of common decency very forcibly nate in their cruelties." impress upon us the facts that education is not Christianity. Hence, while In speaking of the feeling of the Cowe find that the sympathies of most reans, Dr. Ohlinger said that the whole Europeans and Americans in Corea are country along the line of march of the with the Japanese, in Japan itself, Chinese army had been laid waste from where they are better known, our peo- Eui·Ju to Ping-Yang, and though the ple are either rigidly neutral, or have Coreans fear the Chinese, they cling to II leaning toward the Chinese in the them and hate them. The idea of a present conflict. The Englishman nat- change to be brought about by the urally and always sides with the Chi- Japanese fills them with something nese so long as his commerce does not akin to terror. Y~t the latter try every suffer. way to win them, even ,by distribution of money among the poor. "When the war broke out aU foreigners withdrew their deposits from "It might almost be said that for the Japanese National Bank in Seoul. three hundred years no law suit has This bank had been a great boon to the taken place between a Jap and a Colegations and misliions for nearly ten rean. No inquiry into any case of years, and had been conducted with trouble was tolerated. The Corean marked ability and courtesy. The de- was punished by his government, and posits were refunded in paper yen, and there it ended. Well may the Japs try these rapidly fell 30 per cent below the in every possible way to win them. silver yen in Corea. The silver yen is The inj ustice and oppression of three only worth 50 cents in the currency of centuries is not soon forgotten. Corea the United States. The difference be- has been poor ever since Japan robbed tween paper legal tender and silver in her three hundred years ago. It would Japan, however, is only 2 per cent. be only common honesty if Japan were Our missions consequently send their now to demand $10,000,000 indemnity paper yen to Japan and import silver in from China and pay it all over to poor order to avoid, in part, the 30 per cent little Corea, and then go home and loss. The recent Japanese victories, think over her history. The Christian however, may have produced a change world would look after the indepenin this particular." dence of the peninsula."

"Rev. S. A. Moffitt, of the Presbyte- Fleming H. Revell Company, of New rian Mission, remained in Ping-Yang York, have added another to their esuntil it was occupied by the Chinese timable missionary biographical series, army. The native Christians had " Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta, urged him to leave. Finally when the Scholar and Evangelist," by Arthur Chinese set a price upon every Japan- Montefiore ; with illustrations. Bishop ese head his situation became critical Heber's is one of the" names the world in the extreme. He might be mistaken will not willingly let die." for a Jap by the ignorant Chinese rabble, or looked upon as a spy. He It is said that the new Anglo-BeJgian dressed in Corean clothes and remained treaty gives Great Britain control over indoors until he could send word to the mid-Africa to such an extent that it has Chinese telegraph agent who went with now become possible to march a regihim to the Chinese general's office. ment from Alexandria to Cape Town The general quietly heard the case, and without departing from under the Britthen sent an escort of one hundred and ish flag I forty men with him for a distance of

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Syria,* Egypt,t Jewe,t Educational Work.§ Mission Work in Egypt. cally speaking there is none older. Tracing back the history of her civili- BY REV. CHAUNCEY MURCH, LUXOR, zation, we lose ourselves in the mists of antiquity, and yet we have failed in our EGYPT. investigations to reach a point in the history of her people when they were The northern ·shore of a great conti· being trained for that civilization which nent is washed by a large salt sea; into has proven such a mystery to the peothat sea a mighty river pours its waters; ple of our age. We know nothing of that sea recedes to the north; the old the Egyptians When their civilization bed of the sea becomes a vast wilder- was in its infancy. Going back as far ness, a barren desert; the river in its as we can follow them, we find their rush toward the sea cuts a channel civilization to have been full-fledged. through the rocky surface of the des- The monuments that most excite our ert; for a distance of six hundred miles wonder and our admiration we find to of its course this wonderful river has have been those .that were constructed by its action on the solid limestone of at the earliest date; and these, too, havthe desert, cut out a valley with high, ing been more substantially constructed precipitous mountains on each side than many of their later monuments these mountains being from 300 to 2000 they will continue to excite the wonde; feet in height, the valley having an aver- and the admiration of the generations age width of seven miles; at the lower that come after us long after many of extremity of this valley an extensive their wonders of a later date have delta, measuring about one hundred passed away_ and thirty miles on each of its three sides, has been thrown out into the sea. The more intelligent among the priest- That continent is Africa; that sea, the hood of the ancient inhabitants of the Mediterranean; that desert, the Great iand must have had a very creditable Sahara; that river, the mysterious conception of monotheistic doctrines, as Nile; that valley and delta, the land certain of their writings still extant very of Egypt. Far more truly than he conclusively demonstrate. They wrote understood, Herodotus wrote, "Egypt most sublimely of many of the attributes is the gift of the Nile." Facts justify that can belong only to Him who is God the statement that Eilpt is a veritable alone, and besides whom there is none creation of the Nile. But for the Nile other. Yet while theoretically they Egypt would to-day be Sahara too_ The were most sublime in their cpnceptions river has made the land, and by its an- of divinity, yet in practice perhaps they nual inundation the land is kept in a have never been surpassed by any other condition that makes it suitable for cul- people in respect to their polytheistic tivation and for habitation. beliefs and observances. Not only did the people of Egypt worship the sun Egypt presents to us the very oldest and the other heavenly bodies; not only of civilizations. The changes described did they worship the river, which they above took place at such a time as to considered a source of life, and to which make that country one of the youngest all the life of the Nile Valley was ingeologically considered, while histori- debted for its preservation; but, at some time or other, and in some part of • See pp. 55 (Jannary), 157 (Febrnary), 237 the country or other, we may say with- (March), 697 (September), 942 (present issue). out exaggeration almost every known member of both the animal and vege- .*t See also p. 924 (present issne). See pp. 11 (January), 518 (July), 904 (present I ••ue).

SSee pp. 270,274 (April), 432 (June), 523 (July), ~, 621 (August), 921 (present Issue). table kingdoms had been included in guage of his people, the Greeks, the the category of the gods. largest foreign colony in Egypt. In so doing he was unconsciously making an Alexander the Great conquered Egypt. important preparation for the events From his day to ours the neck of her which our God was about to bring to people has been under the yoke of the pass. Soon the era of modern Chrisoppressor. Verily she has become the tianity dawned upon them. Christ basest of kingdoms, and many a sure came. He passed His life of poverty word of prophecy in regard to her has and humility in Palestine. Rome perbeen fulfilled to the very letter. Since mitted, sanctioned, authorized His cruel the days of Alexander no really native death on the cross ; yet, strange to say, prince has ever sat upon her throne, Rome, proud mistress of the world, imand often within that time has she been perial Rome, three short centuries later under the rule of a race of slaves. Per- came and bowed in humble submission haps history has no other record of a at the feet of Him whom she had crucination's for 80 long a period having had fied. Constantine, Emperor of Rome, to bear with such a system of organized professed his faith in Christ. Theooppression. A noted ruler of modern times is said to have declared that " a dosius r., Emperor of Rome, by royal woollen garment and an ardeb (five bushels) of beans is enough for the edict proclaimed in the year 369 A.D., peasant-the rest is mine." This senti- made Christianity the religion of the ment he had indeed endeavored to carry land of Egypt. Gods long worshipped out during his reign, and in the declara- were thrown out of the temples, and, tion there was simply a quaint assertion shattered by the fall, they were never of what had been the facts in the con- able to rise again. To worship the gods dition of the people through long ages that so long had been revered and feared past. was now a crime, punishable by the laws of the State. Some of the successors of Alexander the Great were very enlightened rulers. The early Christianity of Egypt was The court of the Ptolemies became the largely of a. Greek type. Christian most important centre of learning and priests, who were Greeks by birth and philosophy in the world. Ptolemy sympathy, were largely instrumental in Philadelphus established that wonder- moulding the Christianity of Egypt. ful Alexandrian library whose wanton The simple truths of Christianity could destruction by the ignorant and fanati- not easily ha.ve been expressed in the cal lYluslim the world still mourns. ordinary language of the ancient Egyp- The same kiug founded the celebrated tians. The very genius of that lanmuseum of ancient Alexandria. Vast guage was to an extent far greater than sums of money were expended in filling we can now understand so intimately the library with manuscripts and the connected with the idolatrous system of museum with treasures. Under the the people that it was impossible to give same king the celebrated Septuagint them Christianity without introducing version of the Hebrew Scriptures was certain forms of expression that never translated by seventy of the wisest men before had been used by them, and at that all the resources of wealth and the same time it was equaIly necessary power could command. The Jewish that many forms of expression of a Captivity caused a considerable immi- purely idolatrous character should be gration of Jews into Egypt. So large forever abandoned. Especially was it and so influential became the Jewish found that it would be a difficult mat- ter to make use of the Egyptian form colony in the times of the Ptolemies, that of writing to express Christian thought. this king found it profitable in the inter- The characters used in writing the hieroests of leaming to have the sacred writ- glyphics were largely the pictures of ings of the Jews translated into the Ian· the insects, reptiles, animals, plants, and trees which were worshipped by the Christian population has been decreas· Egyptians as gods. Christian priests ing in nnmber, while the shackles of found it would be difficult, yea. even ignorance ha ve been binding down blasphemous, impossible to express those who remain in a bondage more Christian truth by means of these idola- and yet more oppressive. Arabic, the trous symbols. Christian truth could language of the Mohammedan world, not be conveyed in writing by Egyptian little by little drove out of use the Cophieroglyphics, so they were abandoned. tic, the language of Christian Egypt. Greek Christian priests introduced the The struggle was a long and hard one, use of the letters of the Greek alphabet and after the old language had gone as for representing the sounds of the Egyp- the language of their commerce and of tian language in so far liS they were able their social life, they still held to it as to adapt them to this purpose. The let- the language of their religion, the lanters of the Greek Illnguage not being guage given them by God as their mesufficient in number to represent all the dium of communication with Him. Egyptian sounds, six letters were adapt- Ignorance of the language which they ed from a form of Egyptian writing- considered as the only acceptable methese six letters having nothing in their dium of conveying their hearts' longappearance suggestive of the former ings to God has engrossed them in a idolatry of the people-and thus we most hopeless state of ignorance as reo have the Coptic language of to-day, gards Divine truth. Missionaries found the language of Christian Egypt, the but one in five of the men able to read, ancient Egyptian in a slightly modified and of women practically not one. form; the language that was univer- Ignorant priests conducted religious sally used by the inhabitants of the land services in the Coptic language, while for three centuries; the language to both priests and people were not able which Egypt's small remnant of native to understand the exercises in which Christians has held as their sacred lan- they were engaged. Priestcraft took a guage, their holy heritage; the lan- firm, bold stand against all reform and guage without the use of which these progress. Religious teachers may be native Christians would consider it al- grossly ignorant, yet they are never most sacrilegious to engage in worship void of sufficient cunning to persuade to God. themselves that their hopeo! gain, their prestige and their authority, all depend Next came the ~lohammedan inva- on their success in keeping the people sion, in the year 630 A.D. The treachery ignorant. For some time missionaries of a Christian ruler gave easy entrance were not able to organize regular work. to the invader; the light that was went The only hope of success lay in such out in darkness; a bright day of oppor- efforts as they could succeed in carrytunity for poor Egypt went out in ing out in personal association with indigloom. The population of the coun· viduals. Next came the persecution and try at that time must have been some- the anathematization of those who were thing over five millions. Many at once favorably inclined to what was called became followers of the false prophet of the new, or sometimes the American re- Islam rather through the force of cir- ligion. Little by little the work took cumstances, the dread of persecution, shape. Small companies of enlightened and the hope of temporal advantages. believers, were gathered together, the A remnant of Egypt's Christians has, work of Bible distribution began, and through all the ages that have succeeded, the education of the children of the enpersistently refused to be won over to lightened was undertaken. the prevailing belief either through the torments of persecution or prospects of Persecuted and driven out of the old temporal preferment. Year by year Church, and with no hope of the reforthrough all these centuries the native mation of the Coptic Church, there was nothing could be done but to organize the year. There are now 157 stations on a new church tor the enlightened few the list of Presbytery and 99 other who were willing to so far forsake the places where services are conducted; 20 traditions of the elders and the writings congregations have their regularly or- of the fathers as to acknowledge the dained and installed pastors. Foreign Word of God as a supreme and alI·suffi- missionaries, licentiates, and evangel- cient rule of faith and guidance for ists, with what assistance pastors are man. Thus was organized what for able to give from their regular duties, years has been known among the peo- carryon the work in the other stations.

ple of the land as the Protestant Church. The native Church has a membership For a time fierce were the persecutions of 4095; there are 107 Sabbath-schools, that were waged against those who with 3119 pupils, and an extensive work dared to identify themselves with ear· is also carried on among the women in nest Christian work. The country, their homes, 1320 women thus receiv- destitute of other methods of comfort- ing instruction. This work is carried able travel, had its long stretch of river, on at an outlay of $37,000 from those with the two long strips of cultivable of the people of the country who par- land, the one on one side, the other on ticipate in the work.

the other side of the river, and thus it In the work as it is now flourishing, was easy for the missionary to visit the and as it is extending from year to year, villages by going up and down the river we are satisfied we have an earnest in a boat. School after school has been and a pledge of future blessing. The • organized, preaching stations have been Church in the prosecution of this work established, and regularly organized has good reason to expect the fulfilment congregations are now .being ministered of prophecy, and to in many cases by pastors that have " They who are princes great shall then been raised up from among the people Come ont of Egypt lands.

themselves. Persecution in the earlier And Ethiopia to God stages of the work often succeeded in Shall soon stretch forth her handl."

tearing the work to its very founda- " In that day shan Israel be the third tions. The foes of the persecuted were with Egypt and with Assyria, even a numerous and powerful. . This has to a blessing in the midst of the land.

large extent completely changed. The Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, friends of the persecuted are now numer- saying, Blessed be Egypt, My people, ous, and often those who give them and Assyria, the work of My hands, succor are more powerful than their and Israel, Mine inheritance."

enemies. New villages are often opened to the infiuence of the Gospel through "The Statistical Notes on Japan," the efforts of native workers alone. etc., in the July issue, page 695, must Often the occupations, the trade, or the have been inadvertently taken from commercial interests of the people take some erroneous statistics. The quadthem into new and unoccupied fields, rilateral that would embrace the Mikaand going in the interests of a livelihood, do's realm is there represented as one an opportunity of carrying on a work which would measure 8700 by 1840 for the Master is found. miles. covering 16,000,000 square miles_ Mr. William E. Blackstone calls atten- The report of the work for 1893, lately tion to a similar error in the Missionpublished by the: United Presbyterian ary EncycloplJ3dia, i., page 482, where Board, shows 121 schools in operation, the longitude is stated as from 1220 45' with 7654 pupils in,attendance ; 14,309 to 1560 32' E. -i.e., 330 47', which at 60 volumes of the Scriptures, entire or in miles to the degree is 2027 miles, or at parts, and 6169 volumes of other books 69, is 2328_ The diagonal distance of of a religious character, to say nothing the quadrilateral would be, as Mr. of the many volumes of educational Blackstone says, about 3000 statute books, were put into circulalion during miles, and this would cover the entire chaiu of islands from the extremes of the Kuriles, north, to the Madjicosimah.

south.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The" American Board" held its an- transfer of the Nestorian Mission was nual meeting in October at Madison, in question, a single vote turned the scale, the chairman of the Prudential Wis. The Rev. N. G. Clark, D.D., Committee (Charles Stoddard) saying retired from the Foreign Secretaryship he could not vote away his brother's and presented a paper entitled "A grave. The members of the Syrian Retrospect of Twenty-nine Years of Mission, though mostly Presbyterians, were very loath to leave the old Board. Service." The results of the work Five years later Dr. Oalhoun, long during the twenty-nine years under re- known in the East as the 'Saint of view may be summed up briefly as fol- Mount Lebanon,' as he came forward on the platform of the Board at Chicago, lows: stirred all hearts by the words, ' I am In the missions of this Board, the getting to be an old man ; I am losing number of regular preaching places my memory; I cannot remember that have increased from 236 to 1429; of I do not belong to the American missionaries, from 221 to 571 ; of native Board.' " laborers of different grades, from 629 to About one thousand delegates were 2870; the number received into church present at Madison. fellowship on confession of their faith, The report of the treasurer shows exfrom 418 in 1865 to 3055 this year, and penditures, $733,051, of which $678,168 the total church·membership from 4968 was for cost of missions. The indebtto 40,871. This increase is due largely edness has increased to $116,237. Exto the various agencies of the Woman's penditures, beyond cost of missions, Boards, the Christian training of our are: Salaries and expenses of secrehigher institutions of learning, and to taries and of missionaries visiting a better trained and more numerous na- churches, $14,897; publications, $10,- tive agency. In the educational depart- 566; administration, $29,418.44. ment the number of high schools and The itemized cost of missions is: colleges for both sexes has increased West Central Africa, $11,661; East more than ninefold (15 to 144), and the Central Africa, $8435; Zulu, $27,827 ; number of pupils from 422 to 7841, European Turkey, $31,951; West Turmore than eighteenfold ; while the total key, $97,605; Central Turkey, $31,- number under instruction has increased 474; Eastern Turkey, $54,908; Mavafrom 8817 to 50,406. thi, $54,121; Mak'ua, $54,202; Cey- lon, $18,752; Foochow, $17,542; South In his address Dr. Clark recalled the China, $6116; North China, $70,344; withdrawal of the Presbyterian con- Shansi, $13,652 ; Japan, $93,888 ; Sandstituency in the Board which occurred wich Islands, $5377; Micronesia, $28,.

in the year 1870, and the passing over 496; Mexico, $17,506; Spain, $12,585; Austria, $11,717. to them of some of the missions. He The receipts during the year were: says: Donations, $483,108; legacies, $183,- "This withdrawal naturally result- 768; from the legacy of Asa Otis, $30,- ed from the union of the two branches 952; interest on general permanent of the Presbyterian Church, and was fund, $i303; total, $705,132.

made without any loss of good feel- The annual survey reports marked ing and with the fullest confidence progress at nearly every point with a that it would promote a larger interest and grander work in the cause of for- steady growth, but lack of adequate eign missions. This confidence has means to improve the opportunities. been justified by the event. In the division of the field, the Syrian, the Nes- Peculiar difficulties encountered in Ja- torian, and the Gaboon missions, to- pan, but 670 new members added to the gether with several among the North churches. Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., American Indians, were transferred to says of the work in China: the Presbyterian Board. It was no easy matter for those who had labored "While at the present moment we together so long and so happily to part cannot avoid anxieties as to the personal company. The names of some of the safety of our missionaries and the secumissionaries connected with these mis- rity of the institutions they have estabsions were very dear to the entire con- lished, we may look with all confidence stituency of the Board. When the beyond these prese,nt tumults to a great and decisive advantage soon to be real- dom, owe service there, and win their ized in our Christian work in behalf highest place as they worship at the of this empire." foot of the cross." He recognized the need of thorough intellectual prepara- The summary for 1894 shows the tion for foreign missionar;v work, and number of missions among unevangel- the fact that the great missionaries of ized nations to be 20; stations, 100; the past have been men of intellectual out-stations, 107; places for stated power, as Irenrous, St. Patrick, St. Copreaching, 1429; average congrega- lumba, Boniface. Carey, Judson, Mortions, 69,115: American laborers em- rison. "Every missionary must masployed, 571: native laborers, 2870; ter a foreign language so as to make it total, 3441 ; number of churches, 421 ; the medium of thought and familiar church·members, 40,187; added dur- speech; he must bear his part in transing the year, 3055. The whole num- lating the Bible into the vernacular of ber under instruction in the educational the land: he must organize branches, department is 50,406; native contribu- and conduct the institutions of educa· tions of money amount to $89,145. tion : he must study and master great problems. A full college course for Forty·four new missionaries have all, and a theological course also for orbeen sent to the field during the year, dained men, constitute the normal prepof whom 13 were men, including 3phy- aration for missionary work. True missicians and 1 printer, 11 the wives of sionary economy requires that only missionaries, and 20 single lallies, in- those who are well equipped be sent to cluding 1 physician. Twenty-three the field." missionaries home on furlough have returned to their fields. Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, gave A rule has been adopted, giving fe· the record of the achievements of the male delegates equal voice and vote with the men on questions touching mission in Syria, which were the organ- their own work. izing of the first Evangelical cburch As to the financial difficulties, the since the days of the apostles, tbe 8etgradual exhaustion of the large legacies on the one hand, and the natural ex- ting up of the first printing-presses in pansion of work on the other, have not been offset by sufficiently increased the Turkish Empire, and the founding number of donors and amount of donations. Either the Board must retrench of the first day and boarding schools or secure larger gifts. for boys and girls and the first college Dr. Judson Smith presented a paper on "Intellectual Preparation for the in the empire. Here occurred the first Ministry." He made these three points: 1. That education and culture correct translation of the Word of God are necessary in any important work. 2. The foreign missionary work de- in the Arabic language, the introducmands the most thorough intellectual and religious training. 3. The foreign tion of the steam printing-press, petromissionary must be a general and a leader in the work to which he is called. leum, and the machinery for saving lao He said: "Education and culture bor on farm and in factory. Two of are essential to power in any undertaking. Other things being equal, we the missionaries of the American Board know that of two meu, the one of the most thorough mental training will were the first educated physicians to serve us the best and serve us longest. All knowledge and science and every carry the healing of modern science to human power belong to Christ's king- the East. Two of the missionaries re- ceived imperial decorations for medical service in time of the pestilence. Two were pioneers in exploration and dis- covery of ancient cities and ruins in Palestine-Dr. W. M. Thompson and Eli Smith. Dr. Jessup pointed with great satisfaction to the marvellous work which had been done among the women of Syria in their education and Christian training for the home and the school.

The great audiences were likewise addressed by President Angell, of Michigan University, Rev. Washington Gladden, Dr. Forest and Dr. J. G. was presented to Dr. Spurgeon, which, Davis, of Japan, Rev. John Holland with characteri8tic unselfishness, he and Dr. Bissell, of ~Iexico, Dr. Burn· handed back to the donors to be applied ham, of St. Louis, Dr. Clapp. of China, to enlarged facilities for church work. Dr. E. M. Pease, of Micronesia, Rev. E. S. Hume, of India, Dr. Cyrus Ham- It is quite ob.ious that the Interna· lin, founder of Robert College, Con· tional Missionary Alliance, whose headstantinople, and by D. L. Moody. quarters are in New York City, is an institution which compels recognition No death which has recently occurred as one used very largely of God. Rev. among foreign missionaries will touch A. B. Simpson's peculiar views on Dimore chords of interest than that of vine healing and some other kindred Rev. Dr. A. P. Happer, the veteran of subjects have caused him to be looked China, which occurred in Wooster, 0., on with some suspicion, and the Chris- October 27th. He went to the ~Iiddle tian public at large have kept aloof Kingdom in 1844, and returned only from him and his work. Yet despite a short time since, having spent nearly these discouragements, his work has half a century in preaching, ministering gone forward and continually grown, to the sick, translating and editing, and until, beside the Gospel Tabernacle, founding a Christian college at Canton. with its unceasing round of evangelistic He was always heard with great inter- services and its educational enterprise est when he spoke on missions, and was for training mission workers for home deemed an authority on China. Further and foreign fields, the Missionary Allinotice of him will appear hereafter. ance has developed into one of the most prominent of agencies for a world's In October last Dr. James A. Spur- evangelization. Between October 1st geon celebrated his twenty-fifth anni· and 15th this Alliance observed its sixth versary as pastor of the chapel at West annual convention. Daily the Taber· Croydon, London, where, in addition nacle, 692 Eighth Avenue, was fllled, to his grand work as the associate of and on the two Sabbaths, October 7th the lamented Charles H. Spurgeon, his and 14th, the American Theatre was brother, he has built up one of the fin- thronged. The teaching was of a high est, most cultured, and most enterprising order as to insight into Bible truth and congregations in England. Dr. Spur- spiritual life, and the giving was excepgeon's career has been that of a many- tionally generous, and marvellously sided man, with a sympathetic and help- manifested the Holy Spirit's power. ful attitude and activity toward every On one evening, at the Tabernacle, form of philanthropic and missionary over thirty watches were given, with work, and it is to be hoped that some piles of jewelry and ornaments, and in memorial of the celebration may be a most unostentatious manner. On the given to the public in a printed form. latter Sabbath, the great day of the Mr. G. Holden Pike has issued a" life" feast, Dr. Simpson preached on the of this distinguished man in time to •• Man of Macedonia," and the response mark the anniversary with its impress; was remarkable; between $50,000 and and the reader of that fascinating biog- $60,000 was pledged, and mostly in raphy will form some idea how a man small sums and by people of no wealth. may, while pastor of a large and influ- The entire assembly rose and, with upential church, preside over various be- lifted hand, covenanted with God to nevolent and educational institutions, undertake to increase their present staff help to build chapels and organize con- of 230 to 300 missionaries in the field gregations, and stimulate every mis- before the fiscal year closes, and to raise sionary work at home and abroad. $200,000, an increase of our $70,000 on last year's collections. A purse of over one thousand pounds

IDSSIONAltY DlTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONAliD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign scholars in the schools. The China P eriodioa.ls. Mission of the United Presbyterians is in Manchuria, Moukden and Tiavyang BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, being the principal stations. Medical work is made very prominent, for 4 out MASS. of the 11 missionaries are doctors. It was Dr. Greig, of this mission, who UNITED KINGDOM. was so ill·treated during the riots some time ago. The converts in full com- -The United Presbyterians of Scot- munion number 1872. Besides the land are not a very numerous body, for above, the United Presbyterian Church they have only 572 congregations with supports 2 missionaries at Tokyo, where 187,075 members; and the total income the church·members are returned as of the denomiIiation was £372,259 in 898; and, curiously enough, pays the 1892. The figures will enable us to salary of Dr. Laws, the great Free judge of the extent of their foreign mis- Church missionary of Bandawe, Lake sionary labors. The income of this de- Nyassa. The summary of the United partment of the Church's work was Presbyterian missionary statistics gives £35,850, of which all but a few hun- 63 ordained Europeans, 20 ordained nadred was expended. In Jamaica and tives, 10 medical missionaries, 28 zenana Trinidad there are 55 United Presbyte- ladies; 9 European and 123 native evanrian congregations, with upward of gelists and catechists; 385 native teach- 10,000 members, whose contributions ers, and 134 native helpers; 98 princifor all purposes fell only a little short pal, and 173 out·stations; 17,414 comof a pound a head. The other mission- municants; and 17,695 scholars. IUY work of the United Presbyterian Church is carried on in Old Calabar, AFRICA. Kaffraria, Rajputana, China, and Japan. We may quote some of the princi- -" Christian missions are often repal statistics. In Old Calabar they have proached as being costly, which is not 8 ordained Europeans and 2 natives, always their fault. Here, now. is a 2 medical missionaries, 8 other Euro- point of comparison between the cost pean and 21 native agents, 435 members of missions and of civilization in Afriin full communion, and 1037 scholars. cs. The first section of the railway In Kaffraria there is no medical work, which is to connect the port of Matadi, and the other Europeans are not quite in the estuary of the Congo, with Stanso numerous as in Old Calabar, hut the ley Pool, where the river becomes navistaff of native helpers is much larger. gable, has just been inaugurated. It is The members number 3056 ; the candi- twenty-four miles in length; the whole dates, 887; the scholars, 2100. The line will be one hundred and eleven foreign mission secretary visited this miles long. The first twenty·four miles, mission field last year, and reported in said to be the hardest part of the line, warm terms on the Christian character have cost the life of about three thouof the converts and the readiness of the sand blacks enlisted with more or less people to receive the Gospel. good will of their own; the outlay has reached a million or twelve hundred In Rajputana the centres are Beawar, thousand dollars at the least estimate– Nuseerabad, Asherpura, Ajmere, Tod- doubtless much more. Setting aside gurh, Deoli, Jeypore, Oodeypore, UI- the money, it remains true that the war, Jocthpore, and Kotah. Medical building of this railroad kills the black work is carried on by three qualifieu missionaries. In all these stations there are but 506 members. There are 5413

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

for the profit of the white, while the " , Because he won't baptize us.' missionaries expose and often sacrifice " , Do you know the catechism and their lives to raise and save the Afri- the prayers? ' can."-ProfesRor F. H. KRUGER, in " , Yes, all. He has baptized one and Journal des .Missions. leaves two; he baptizes one and leaves three. And this is how he al ways does. -" The Missions Oatllolique.9 of Feb- Are we not worth as much as the ruary 23d publishes a letter of l:Igr. LE others? Have we not souls to be saved Roy, Vicar Apostolic of the two Guineas, as well as they? Are not-' containing some intere3ting points of " , Is this true? Father Lejeune, they information gathered in the basin of the wish to be baptized? They are suffi- Ogue, the very same in which the dele- ciently taught? ' gates of the Paris Sodete des Missions " , Assuredly ; but they are the sec- Evangeliques have fixed themselves. ond, third, fourth, and fifth wives of As many of our readers are interested the same husband. I baptize one whom in the work of the latter, they will the husband picks out as his wife, not thank us for communicating some pas- to be sent away; what to do with the sages from the letter of the Roman prel- others, I am sure I don't know.' " Whereupon the women took up the ate. cry again: " As to the dispositions of the native " 'Pray, can we run off by main force? Are we not just like slaves, population toward Christianity, Mgr. like beasts? Where shall we go? What Le Roy speaks as follows: escape is there? Where shall we hide? And if we would Ii ve alone, will they " 'What to say to you of this mis- not fetch us back, tied hands and feet, sion? Much good has been done here; with the stick coming down on our much more good remains to do. Here back? ' we have no Mussulmans, and all the "Our Protestant missionaries will country is under a vague Christian in- naturally encounter the same obstacle, fluence, eminently favorable to mis- for doubtless they will not seek to elude sionary work. Baptism, for instance, it by imitating some other Protestant around some of our stations is quite the societies which tolerate polygamous style, and as the name of kajiri (infidel) unions in the Church, provided they in certain regions more or less Moham- were formed before conversion."-Re· medan. so here the name of pagan is con- vue des Missions Oontemporaines. sidered as a frightful insult. People want to be baptized here just as these -Mgr. LE Roy thinks, like Mgr. below them want to be circumcised. HIRSCH, in direct opposition to some They insist on receiving a Christian Protestant journalists, that the Protname as these an Arab name. Unhap- estant missionaries are essentially aided pily bapti·sm is not all ; and we often by their Bible and tract societies, and find it hard to grant it to all those that urges that the propaganda should imiseek it.' tate them. The Revue inquires whether this is one of the signs of that" new "As in other parts, the great hin· spirit" which has been recently noted drance to the real conversion of the na- by high authority as spreading in the tive is polygamy. Mgr. Le Roy, speak- Church of Rome. And indeed, as vering of this, relates a scene sufficiently nacular mass books which were burned comical, occurring at Lamberene, which in the seventeenth century are now enis also a Protestant station. The fe- couraged, 110 it will doubtless be with male population came one fine morning, vernacular Bibles. In the last century in a tumultuous crowd, to the residence the Spanish Church was on the point of of the bishop: publishing a vernacular Bible when the " 'We come to complain of Father Lejeune,' cried one of them; 'you must remove him from us.'

" , Why ?' I asked.

GENEltAJ, MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ.LIGENCE

French Revolution frightened her out THE MOSQUITO STATE. of her wits for the time being. Mgr. Le Roy urges that the Scriptures, as -The Mi&<io7uJ Blatt der BrUderge- with us, should be published in cheap meine for October has the following re- forms. marks: -On the Gold Coast various persons " According to information received have lately joined the Christians (not as through a letter from Bluefields, the communicants, but as adherents) to save fate of the little Mosquito State may be themselves from being accused of witch- regarded a8 sealed, and once more a craft, a suspicion from whieh no hea- free, independent little Indian people, then is safe. It is an accepted belief in its major part of Protestant faith, as that Christianity" extinguishes witch- having been,. against its own clearly ex- craft." A Christian is, therefore, as pressed will, finally incorporated with such, exempt from the deadly poison the Catholic neighbor State of Nica- ordeal. ragua, although the treaty of Managua between England and Nicaragua guar- -The two highest chiefs in the king- anteed the independence and freedom dom of Kjibi, one being also a high. of Mosquit.ia, and only conceded to priest, have surrendered their honors Nicaragua the right of a clearly deter- and become Christians. Their king is mined snzerainty over it. hostile to tbe Gospel, which explains their resignation. They distinguished .. In this breach of treaty Nicaragua themselves at their baptismal examina- appears to have been successful by the tion above all the catechumens by their support of the United States. On the knowledge of the Gospel. The king's one hand, Americans in Mosquito. sister, who has been a persecutor of the land, disdaining to be governed by Ind- Christians, having found no good of the ians and negroes, appear to have seidols in her long illness, now comes to cretly plotted with Nicaragua for the the Christian meetings. overthrow of the tribal government; and the United States, jealous of Eng. -" They have been going through lish influence, and guided by the MOlltroublous times at Mukimbungu lately. roe doctrine, or rather by its later ex- In the working of the Congo Free State tension, ' America for the Americans,' the official agents and the tribes do not has carried through the design, bearing always see eye to eyc; and one of the in mind how undesirable for them it latter, rescnting the action of the Bel- was to have English influence strong in gian official, rose and murdered him a conntry so near the projected Nica· and other white men. Having done this ragua Canal. England, of course, will they sought to make the rising univer- not come into collision with America sal throughout the district, threatening over the fate of th·3 Mosquito Indians. to burn the villages of those who would not join them. Here was a test for the .. Yet we bear in mind that plans black Christians, but they stood it foundcd to the honor of the kingdom of nobly. Doth in the neighborhood. of our God have another origin and nal<Iukimbungu and of Luku!1ga the ture, snd pursue other aims than those Christians resolutely refused either to of the civil fahrics of time. The two desert the missionaries or to j::>in the in- do not stand or fall together. And, surgents. This action saved many valu- thanks to the wise tact of our brethren, able lives, and is a striking answer, who, though sincerely subject to the Mrs. Walfridsson says, to the taunts of former government, have, out of princithose who say that Christianity is snper- ple, held entirely aloof from all political fluous on the Congo, and that the State schemings, our mission has not given methods of civilization are the only the new authorities the slightest ground fruit-bearing ones, "-.M"~dica;& Missions. of complaint. In the quiet conscious- ness of this, in confidence of the defence of our Lord, and in view of the re· sponsibilities resting upon the mission, Lord for any form of service is a mis- which still subsist, and indeed have of sionary, and that the number of mis- late gratifyingly broadened out in the sionaries, therefore, is exactly equal to interior, our messengers have continued the number of disciples.

unmoved at their difficult post in Blue- -A missionary now in India reports fields. That Nicaragua, however, will that her going was largely the result of at present bring our work in the whole joining a prayer union to intercede for land to a sudden end, though possible, more laborers to be sent. As she prayed seems hardly probable. Indeed, sim- it seemed " so mean to ask for others to ple prudence would counsel greater de- go and not face the question, Can I liberateness. Moreover, ~he Missionary go myself 1" Board of the Unitas Fratrum has done what lay in human power by interced- -This is how Rev. H. H. Jessup ing with the German, the American, "happened" to go to Syria:" The and the English governments in be- thought had never entered my mind; half of our mission and its property. but when I went on to Boston to see the Whether, however, future develop- Prudential Committee of the American ments under the new government might Board. Dr. Anderson placed an envelnot involve a gradual repression of our ope in my hand and said: • Go into that work is another question; and we free- room and consider this for half an hour.' ly allow that in this respect we are not It was a plea for reinforcement from wit~out anxiety. The behavior of the the Syrian Mission. When he asked, Nicaraguans at Bluefields during the • Will you go?' I said, • Yes.' I thought last months may well explain and jus- it was the voice of God, and still believe tify such anxiety. Yet this anxiety we that it was." would ever roll afresh in believing prayer on our faithful God and Lord, -And this statement of ex-Secretary who is enthroned above all, and Who N. G. Clark tells how the Japan Mission knows that in yonder land alone more " happened" to be formed: .. An Amthan fifty-five hundred Christian souls herst student on a vacation tramp came would fain hear the message of eternal to the house of the foreign secretary for life from the lips of our missionaries, a night, and in the morning, after leadnot to speak of the numerous throngs ing at family prayers with great simwho, yet unbaptized, nevertheless long- plicity and earnestness, he took the hand ingly crave, under the guidance of our of the secretary in both his, saying, brethren, to be also led as children to • You must send missionaries to my the Heavenly Father. Our God helps country.' He would take no denia1. in His own way, in a wondrous way, in As when, six years later, he stood before other ways than those which appear ob- the American Board at Rutland pleadvious to us. So will He ·also do in the ing for a Christian college for Japan, case before us. Therefore let us pray and saying, • I will not sit down until without ceasing 1"' you promise,' so now to every plea that the Board had already more work than it could well carryon came the same THE KINGDOM. response: • You must send missionaries -Rev. J. J. Summerbell, in a recent to my country.' Such was the birth of Independent, has an exceedingly stimu- the Japan Mission."

lating article entitled" First, Missiona- -Dr. A. J. Gordon tells how it .. !:.ap- ries," which is based upon a revised pens" that the Clarendon Street Baptist I.Ind literal version of Paul's words: Church, Boston. gave last year $20,000 .. And God hath set some in the Church, to foreign missions, while its own ex- first apostles." He emphasizes, among penses were less than $10,000. ":My other things, the Gospel couception that wav has been to make collections for whoever is .. sent" or " called" by the foreign missions lind home missions every Sunday morning in the year, and from a wealthy Hindu friend who to keep the subject constantly before spoke to her of the great improvement the people. Then in April we make a in her health resulting from a brief stay special collection, which is a1ways pre- at a distant sanitarium. "Will you ceded by a week of daily prayer, in not go again?" he asked. "Oh, no,"

which we meet together at eight o'clock she replied, "it costs too much."

in the morning to pray for the one thing " But," said he, "what is cost if it that the people may have their hearts spares your life for five or six years to drawn out to give for the work of evan- work here and do good as you do 1"

gelizing the world. I preach on the After a while he suggeeted, "When Sunday before the collection is to be you want to go again, you let me know taken, and then put the responsibility of what it will cost and I will give you giving upon the people, refraining from the amount." At the close of the call all special solicitation or urging." And and when entering his carriage this so no wonder it comes to pass that only same Hindu remarked to the husband seven State8 exceed this church in their of the woman: " Remember and send gifts to the Missionary Union, and the to me if your wife needs to go to the amount is nearly one fourth of all the sanitarium. I can give money for such gifts that come from the entire State of an object."

Massachusetts! -Well may the Nashville Chri8tian -Amos Lawrence adopted this motto Advocate lament that while" the Mora- and squared his practice to it to the vians support one foreign missionary to amount of $700,000: "He is not rich every 66 of their members at home,"

who lays up much, but he who lays out and while a single church in Toledo, 0., much." And, verily, to layout lav- supports 5 in the home and foreign ishly for God in this liCe is to lay up fields, "it now takes 12,000 Southern abundant treasure in the life to come. Methodists to keep one missionary at -Alas for the pinching poverty to work. They are staggering under this be found under the sun 1 President burden." Eliot tells of a man living near Boston who was asked to give money to Har- -Li Hung Chang, the greatest of vard College, who received the sugges- Chinamen, declared to John Russell tion kindly, promised to confer with his Young, "If the missionaries ever come wife and report, and after a few days into the Chinese heart, the physicians did report as follows: " We have talked will open the door."

-When Captain Cook, on his voyage over the question, and hli.ve been all among the Pacific Islands, wrote of a over our accounts. We want to give, suggested attempt to establish a mission but actually filild that we must deny thereabouts, that" it is very unlikely ourselves. Our accounts show that we that any measure of this kind would be are spending every year $70,000, and seriously thought of, as it can serve our income is equal to just about $70,- neither the purpose of public ambition 000. I am very sorry that I have not nor private avarice, and without such a cent to give." And another poor inducement I may pronounce that it man has been heard of who, when asked will never be undertaken," he little to make a subscription to a certain knew the Christian spirit which would cause, answered with great seriousness, animate Williams and Patteson and Pa- "I am sorry that I cannot. I have ton and Snow and Sturges and Doane $500,000 in Suffolk Bank, and it isn't and Logan, not to mention others among drawing me a cent of interest." the living."-Mis8ionary Herald.

-And, per contra, let us take note -Let us fervently pray to be delivhow it looks sometimes to a " heathen." ered from the damnable heresies of A missionary woman received a call such "Christian" officials. For, in a memorandum by the Resident at Perak pore, and the Hawaiian Islands. She we find him saying, " Morality is de- has been a guest in 2000 homes, has- pendent on the influences of climate, re- been entertained in palaces, slept in an- ligious belief, education, and the feel- cient tombs, lived through the jungle ing of society. All these conditions fever, and, as she expresses it, tied the differ in diffelent parts of the world. white ribbon of the W. C. T. U. twice • •. The members of the Perak State around the globe.

Council, who cannot be said to have -Miss Ackerman says of work in any personal interest in the matter, and Japan: "The unions established by are wholly uninfluenced by any outside Mrs. Leavitt are prospering. Two opinion, consider that it is their duty to thousand pamphlets describing the work protect the prostitutes irrespective of had been scattered to open my way. At their religion, nationality, or the nature Tokyo we had a ten days' mission, reof their calling, which. indeed, sup- sulting in a temperance society of 700 plies a public want." Happily for the native men, since increased to 2000, and Malay States, with his moral code the an addition of 200 members to the Colonial Office did not agree, and his W. C. T. U. already formed there. The system was abolished. Japanese women have a temperance -How steadily in the foreign field periodical in the vernacular, a dress-rethe work advances from the homoge- form society, and a union for the higher neous to the heterogeneous, from the education of women. An electric cur~ simple to the complex! ]j'rom schools ,rent of human love and effort. inauguand hospitals, from teaching of trades rated by the American W. C. T. U. and women's peculiar kinds of service, only fifteen years before, had girdled etc., we must needs go further now the world, and here in the antipodes and introduce the kindergarten and the was inspiring and guiding the hitherto social settlement. comparatively objectless lives of our sisters in Japan." -" While teaching arithmetic to six bright Korean boys, I learned that -America supplies the first world's among them they had seven chogeries secretary of Young Women's Christian (jackets). I asked, ' If one of you has Associations. The incumbent of that two chogeries, how many are there for position is Miss Annie M. Reynolds, of the other five?' All subtracted boys North Haven, Conn., a Wellesley gradfrom chogeries like little Americans. uate, a special student at Yale, an ac- After an explanation I wrote chogeries complished linguist, and an active workon the blackboard; then with my chalk er in various philanthropies. Her headunder the seven, asked, ' What shall I quarters will be in London, but her put under these chogeries?' The duties will require extensive travel on quick, eager, and confident reply was, the Continent. Her first official work , Paji ' (trousers}." was in connection with the August con- ference of Young Women's Christian WOMAN'S WORK. Associations in Neufchatel, Switzer- – Miss Jessie Ackerman, an " around- land.-Harpe1"s Bazar.

the-world" missionary of the Women's -After all, is not this world, so full Christian Temperance Union, has leach- of evil, really growing better? As an ed Chicago, after a trip of 150,000 miles, item of evidence, when before was it which, she claims. is the longest jour- ever true that three women who are ney ever made by a woman. She has among the most exalted for station and been abroad for seven years, and her influence, the Empresses of Germany and work has carried her through China, of Japan, and the Empress Dowager of Japan, New Zealand, Australia, India, China (whose name is Tsi·Thsi), were South Africa, Madagascar, Java, Singa- also among the most eminent for abnn· dance of benevolent deeds, if not for among the pioneer missionaries to lIi- piety as well? Of one we read: "The craneaia, and they afterward labored Empress of Japan was personally en- for a time in Spain, then in Italy, and gaged daily with her court ladies in for thirteen years in China and Japan.

making bandages, lint, etc., for the The Mi8Siona1'Y Herald says of her: wounded Chinese soldiers as well as "There are few who have labored in Japanese in the recent great battles of so many islands and continents of the Ping-Yang and Yalu. The Japanese world, and few who have left a better are proud of her activity in the Red record of devoted service."

Cross work, and they may weJl be." YOUNG PEOPLE_ -The only wonderis that it does not oftener come to pass that under the ter- -Dr. Eastman gives the following rible and ceaseless strain of toil in pagan information concerning the Y. M. C. A.

lands the reason for the time becomes work among the Indians: There are 35 unsettled, the judgment sadly errs, and associations; 3 of these are at schools the conscience lapses into a morbid outside the reservations, 2 in Canada, state. Therefore not blame but sympa- and the rest on the reservations, most thy is to be bestowed upon that Ameri· of them being in Nebraska and tile two can missionary in India who, a few Dakotas. The average membership is months since, when worn out with bur- about 25; the largest being at Cherry den·bearing. was caught with the guile· Creek, Cheyenne River Agency, S. D., of the Jesuits and suffered herself to be which contains about 100 young men.

initiated into the Roman Church. And Some of these Indians ride fifteen of it is pleasant to know that with rest and twenty miles on a pony's back, winter returning bodily vigor her eyes were or summer, wet or dry, in order to at- fully opened to see her astounding error, tend a prayer-meeting.

and of her own motion she has returned -The Y. W. C. A. of Chicago has to the Lutheran fold. asked its friends to help it put up a new building. A seven-story building -The career of the Presbyterian is to take the place of the present strucwomen's organization for the further- ture. It will be completely equipped ance of home missions spans the period with all modern conveniences, and will 1878-94, and this statement will help still preserve the characteristics of a to indicate the growth of the society: well-ordered home. The association .. Fifteen years ago the entire receipts now has 4 boarding-houses in different were less than is now received in any sections .of the city, and besides its one month, thirteen years ago they " home" work it maintains an employwere less lor the year by $2000 than ment bureau, and performs other serthe amount received the last day of our vice in behalf of young women. last fiscal year, and nine years ago the total was less by $4000 than was re- -The Christian Endeavor Missionary ceived in the one month of March, 189t Extension courses of lectures, under the efficient and enthusiastic lead of -The Methodist women are study- S. L. Mershon, is quite certain to take ing the lives of such missionary hero- rank among the very foremost agencies ines as Mary Whately, Eliza Agnew, for kindling a fervid and enduring zeal Charlotte M. Tucker, Mrs. Krapf, etc., for world-wide missions. A Sunday's and so would stimUlate their own souls missionary rally is to be held in each to greater zeal.

-Mrs. Luther Gulick, who passed one of all the large cities of the Union, from death unto life in Japan June with scores and scores of addresses_ 14th, was a worthy member of the fa- During the week the neighboring towns mous family so abundant in missionary will be visited and stirred in the same labors. She and her husband were fashion, and then month after month throughout the winter and spring four Course (C. C. C.) looking to a four or five other addresses will be given to years' systematic study of the Bible, the same audiences upon the world's and of Christian missions as well. redemption through the Gospel. The There is a Missionary Conquest Course campaign, or holy crusade, contem- with regular" conquest meetings." plates from 40,000 to 60,000 such gath- erings to diffuse information, and so to -Nor are the Free Baptists inactive, touch the heart and conscience of mul- since they are urging on to good works titudes. their United Society of Free Baptist Young People. -According to the Golden Rule, there is a Presbyterian Endeavor society in UNITED STATES. New York whose active membership includes 24 young men and 28 young -On September 13th, at Cherry women. Not half a dozen of these Creek, S. D., fully 1000 Sioux gathhave an income which admits their giv- ered for a Christian conference, of ing as much as one tenth without econ- whom 250 were delegates. A village omy and self·denial. Notwithstand- of tepees had sprung up of a sudden ing, of these 56 members, 4 graduate for their accommodation, while several members being included in the follow- beeves and several hundred ducks and ing figures, 55 give the tithe, and some- prairie chickens, a barrel of pork, 40 times much more than the tithe. The pounds of coffee and tea, with vegetaremaining 6, while not yet able to do bles by the wagon-load, were ready for this, are regular systematic givers. consuIIlption. Thirteen agencies were Last year's gifts amounted to the mag- represented, and three days were spent nificent total of $859. In addition, the in worship and discussion of weighty idea of proportionate gi ving is fre- themes. The Congregational Associquently agitated. ation and the Dakota Presbytery held their sessions, likewise the native mis- -The First Presbyterian Society of sionary society, the Y. M. C. A., and Monmouth, Ill., is paying $75 a year the Y. P. S. C. E. No less than 30 toward the support of Rev. J. Hyde, churches were represented, with over in India, and has given $32 for home 1900 members and 19 Indian pastors. mISSIOns. The Juniors pay $50 for These red men had raised $1610 for Mr. Hyde, and have sent $21 to the IIlissionary uses, to which sum the home mission board. women had added $800. Well, weIll It looks as though the Gospel i8the -Thanksgiving Day is likely to wit- power of God. ness stirring scenes, when of 800,000 Leagners everyone is called on by -The Synodical Conference (Luthername to present his half dollar for mis~ an) employs 9 missionaries among the sions or give a reason for his failure. colored people, and 5 teachers. They have 10 churches, 4 school-houses, -Dr. Parker, President, and Rev. 1 parsonage, and 1 cemetery. There H. C. Stuntz, Secretary, of the League are 1100 members, the average attendin India and Malaysia, have sent a cir- ance at Divine service is 800, in their cular letter to all the leagues in those Sunday-schools are over 1000 pupils, countries, urging them to plan for a and in their parochial schools 700. grand missionary day celebration and Three colored yonths are preparing for a collection. the ministry in the seminary at Spring- field, Ill. The average expenditure -A missionary in India will be sup- for these missions is $900 per month. ported by a league at Bath, N. Y. -The iriends of the American Mis- -The Baptist young people have sionary Association have occasion to retheir Union (B. Y. P. U.), and this is engaged upon a Christian Culture joice in the fact that Mr. Lopp is to re- Average congregations…… . 69,1'51 turn to Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska, and reopen the mission which was Ordained missionaries (15 phyclosed last year after the muruer of Mr. Thornton. It will be remembered that sicians) ……… , ……. '" 184 of the three men connected with the horrible deed, two were at once arrested Physicians (besides 9 women).. 13 by the natives and shot. The third, Titalk, who was the leader, escaped for Other male assistants …….. . 6 the time. :Mr. Lopp thus descrihes his death: "After the Bea;r had left for Women (wives, 185; unmarthe south, Titalk came back to the cape, and his uncle, Te·ed-Ioo-na led ried, 183}…………….. . 368 him up on the hill-side near the grave of Mr. Thornton, and asked him how Whole number of laborers sent. 571 he should put him to death-strangle him, stab him, or shoot him. The boy Native pastors ………….. . 241 preferled to be shot; so he commanded him to hold his head down and then Native preacliers and catechists. 508 shot him." Native school·teachers……. . 1,533 Other native laborers …….. . 568 Total of native laborers …. . 2,870 Total of Americans and na- tives……………….. . 3,441 Churches. .., …………… . 421 Church-members…………. , 40,187 Added during the year……. . 3,055 Whole number from the first .. 128,648 -The sixty-sixth annual report of Theological seminaries and 16 the American Seamen's Friend Society classes ………………. . 230 contains a good record of much valll- 65 able labor performed in the Master's Pupils………………… . 4,227 name for the spiritually destitllte. Its Colleges and high schools…. . 63 representatives are found in 13 foreign Pupils in the above ……••. , countries, liS well as in di vers impor- Boarding-schools for girls ….• 3,394 tant ports on the Atlantic and Pacific Pupils in boarding-schools for 1,026 coasts. The number of new libraries 39,366 sent out is 10,052, while the reship- girls…………………. . ments are enough to make a total of CommOll schools………… . 50,406 21,518 libraries, with 520,860 volumes. Pupils in common schools…. . The income was $23,907 last year. Whole number under instruc- tion…•. , … , . __ ……… , Native contributions… , …… $89,145 -The annual meeting of the Ameri- -The Friends, who hitherto have can Board, held at Madison, Wis., Oc- done all their missionary work without tober 10th-13th, while not remarkable any single central agency, but each in any feature, was yet a continual Yearly Meeting operating indepenfeast of good things. The debt of dently, have recently completed an or- $116,238 was emharrassing and de- ganization whose name is the American pressing, and had led to damaging re- Friends' Board of Foreign Missions, trenchment: war and persecution had with Ellen C. Wright, of the Wilmingwrought serious harm, but in spite of ton Yearly Meeting, as secretary and all the spiritual results were at a maxi- treasurer. Enlarged interest and aemum. New missionaries had been sent tivity can scarcely fail to follow. out to the number of 44, of whom 13 were men. The Word had been preach- -The United Presbyterians devote ed in 26 languages. This table will themselves wholly to two fields. which supply a summary of facts: they work with great thoroughness and efficiency, the Nile Valley and the Missions. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . .. 20 Sialkote Mission in Northwest India Stations …… _. .. . . .. . . . . . . . 100 upon the borders of Cashmere. The Out-stations… ………. ….. 1,107 districts occupied number 18, with 288 Places for stated preaching…. 1,429 stations. The ordained missionaries number 26; the married women 24 and $174.242; from juvenile offerings, the unmarried 17 ; ordained natives 34, $25,667; from legacies, $14,114; from licentiates and students 31, and other the Indian Department (grant for Ind- w;)rkers 482-a total of 537 n:.tives ian scbools and institutes), $14,035; and 70 Americans. In the 43 churches from miscellaneous sources and sun- are 11,055 members, and in the day dries, $6094; making the total income schools 13,514 boys and girls. The ad- $234,153. The total expenditure was ditions to the churches by profession $242,955, which leaves a deficit of were 651 last year, the native contribu- $8801. The report of the Domestic tions for church work were $13,149 and Foreign Missionary Society for (only $400 from India), and for all pur- 1893 shows an income of $42,858.

poses, $36,849.

:- -The Churchman rejoices with EUROPE.

somewhat of trembling over these Great Britain.-The seventy-fifth an- "hopeful signs" in the Church of nual report of the British and Foreign Rome in this land; "the formation Sailors' I::lociety says: "For the benefit and rapid growth" of the Young Men's of seamen this society unites in various Institute, with general purposes and ways, 97 ports, and in these ports there methods at least somewhat kindred to are 100 stations, 85 institutes, rests, those of theY. M. C. A.; "the wide- bethels, reading-rooms. and homes, spread adoption of the Sunday-school while for work afloat there are 3 floatsystem, bearing a close resemblance in ing bethels, 3 steam launches, 28 sail all its features" to the Protestant insti- and row boats, 150 workers, including tution of the same name; "the sum- mISSIonaries. colporteurs, matrons, mer school so recently approved and Christian boatmen, and helpers." Its adopted by priests and bishops; and income last year, including balance " the use of a tongue ' understanded of brought forward, amounted to £22,318_ the people' in the public worship," to- Three new sailors' institutes, at Falgether " with the moral certainty that mouth, St. Petersburg, and Dover, are sooner or later" the ecclesiastical au- now in progress. thorities will yield to " the growing demand for congregational singing." -Since the beginning of the Univer- sities' Mission over 20 Cambridge men -Archbishop Ireland is constrained have joined the movement, including to admit in the North American Review. Bishops Mackenzie and Smythies; of and he pronounces it a "lamentable" these 5 have died at their posts in Afri- fact, that at least the time has been ca, and now the staff of Cambridge when saloon-keepers" sought to guide men is 7. Oxford has sent some 36 the people in religious affairs. They into the field, among them Bishops were officials in church societies, mar- Tozer and Hornby; of these 13 are still shals in church processions, chairmen wOIking, and 10 have died in the field.

in church meetings. They contributed Durham has sent 2 men; London, 3 ; liberally-as a matter of business-to Edinburgh, 1, and Dublin, 1. church works, and paid rent for prominent pews." And hence it was that -Bishop Stuart, accompanied by his he and such as Bishop Watterson were daughter and an Irish lady, has recompelled to cry out, and resort to cently sailed as missionary to the Modrastic methods for ending the shame hammedans of East Persia, whose lanand curse. guage he already speaks. Having been forty-four years a missionary, the last -This is the report for the past year seventeen years holding his office in of the Missionary Society of the Meth- New Zealand, he now sees the churches odist Church in Canada. The receipts gathered among the Maories able to from SUbscriptions and collections were maintain the faith and, throwing up his bishopric, goes forth once more dition to the expenditure will be per- with his pioneer staff. luanent."

-Within a few weeks the Church The Continent.-Though its founder Missionary Society took leave of 90 out· has gone to his rest and reward, the going heralds of the cross bound for McAl! Mission continues its most effecvarious distant parts, and earlier in the tive eirorts to bring France back to a year 40 others had sailed. And the In- pure faith. The total income was telligencel' solemnly and vigorously pro- $80,820 (£16,164), of which $26,730 tests that this notable proceeding was came from. the United Kingdom, and altogether rational and Christian, since $31,780 from. the United States. Work the demand for reinforcements was im- was done in some 20 cities, including perative, and in spite of " agricultural Paris, Lyons, Marseilles, Nantes, Nice, distress, commercial depression, and a etc., and also in Corsica and Algeria. hundred other causes of falling off in The mission boat, Bon MessagM" was funds. " The Lord's people can, and kept busy moving on errands of mercy the Lord's people must, rise to the and grace. height of the momentous occasion. -According to an item in the Inde- -The London Society's Juhn Will- pendent, the Reformed Church of iams has reached her destination under France has 533 congregations, 638 pasthe Southern Cross, and has begun her tors paid by the State, 56 other pastors, voyages among the islands of the South and a population numbering 540,483. Seas. Her Captain Turpie has been The Lutheran Church of France has 62 connected with the predecessors of this pastors paid by the State and a memfine ship for thirty-eight years. bership of 77,533. Of othH Protes- tants, including those of Algeria, there This society publishes a table which are not far from 20,000. shows that of every pound sterling bestowed for its work only two shillings -The sixty-ninth report of the Soare expended in the collection of funds, ciete des Missions Evangeliques tells of administration, and pUblications, while mis&ion work in 6 fields. Its principal the entire remainder is employed in mission field is among the LessOlltos of direct service of the missions. South Africa, where there is a native church, numbering 8907 communicants, -The Scottish United Presbyterians grouped around 11 principal stations, have a "forward movement" on hand. at which 24 European agents are labor- The matter is laid upon their con- ing. There is also in Africa the Zamsciences in this fashion: "The de- besi Mission, at the head of which is mands of the work in our various fields 11. Coillard, with 4 other European are growing much more rapidly than agents. On the Congo the society has the contributions of the Church. We within the last two years taken 2 stahave made a new departure in Old Cala- tions from the Presbyterian Church of bar, in the establishment of a training America, and supports 4 agents. Aninstitution, which will involve a con- other little band of 5 is at work in Senesiderable additional expenditure; while gal. The other 2 fields are in the Pathe needs of KaffIaria, India, and China cific. In 1863, in consequence of the have been compelling us to strengthen French annexation of Tahiti, the soour missionary staff in these fields, ciety took the work which had been with the view of occupying the ground carried on there by the London Misthat has, by the very success of our sionary Society; and, in 1891, for a efforts in the past, been opened up be- similvr reason, the work in the Loyalty fore us. Altogether, we estimate that Islands. In the latter field there is we shall have an expenditure during only 1 missionary, but in Tahiti there this year exceeding that of last year by are 9 European agents, while in the £4000, and it is expected that this ad- 23 parishes are 17 native pastors, with Zulus, where are 23 missionaries, with 2053 communicants. The total income 67 native helpers, at 24 stations, and was £15,563. There are 11 students where there is a Christian community in the mission house preparing for for- of 2521 ; the Betschllanas, with 27 mis- eign service. sionaries and 161 native helpers, at 24 -The Free Church Monthly for Oc- stations, having a Christian community tober has an article by Rev. John Jame- of 19.258 ; and the 'l'elugus in India, son, of Madrid, speaking at length, and where 10 missionaries, with 63 native in the highest terms, of the American helpers, occupy 9 stations, and the Board's Protestant High School for Christian community numbers 1796. Girls in San Sebastian, and carried on Last year there were 2624 baptisms, by 11rs. and MI'. W. H. Gulick. This and the native contributions amounted is the conclusion: "Their institution is to £1064. The total income was £12,- one of the best means of promoting the 044. There are 21 candidates in trainevangelization of Spain, and so giving ing in the mission-house.

to that country means for regeneration ASIA. and progress The training of the mothers of the coming generation and Islam.-In Aleppo dwell about 150,- of those who shall train them is one of 000 people, and this is the third city in the noblest efforts we can put forth or popUlation in the Turkish Empire, encourage. The work of the Gulicks coming after Constantinople and Dais eminently worthy of all the encour- mascus. More than four fifths of the agement we can give them." people are Moslems. The Christian -The report for last year of the popUlation comprises 10 different sects, work of the Evangelical Church of the largest of which is the Papal Greek. Italy mentions two cvents which are There are a number of large churches full of encouragement to Italian Prot- and convents, and many schools.

estants. The municipality of Rome -Two years ago the Scotch Presby- has accepted the gift of a bust of Alex- terians got permission to build a church ander Gavazzi, and has decided to place in Damascus. At once the Mohamme- it on the Janiculan Hill among the de- <!ans built a mosque and trespassed on fenders of Rome. Thus one of the Presbyterian ground. No complaint fathers of the Evangelical Church, five was made. Then the Moslems com- years after his death, is to be honored plained that the church was in their by the erection of a public monument way. It was ordered removed. But in a Roman Catholic city. Hardly less when the Sultan learned the facts, he astonishing is the erection in Florence. let the Scotchmen stay. Thus it ap- through the influence of a committee pears that His Majesty is not altogether of eminent citizens, of a statue to Pietro lacking in a sense of justice. But Carnesecchi, one of the sixteenth cen- surely he has much to learn concerning tury reformers who was burned by the the celestial quality of mercy; for not Inquisition. so very long ago when a thousand na- -The Hermannsburg Mission has tives refused to pay their taxes he orgiven up its work in Australia and New dered that their right arms should be Zealand, and some stations in South broken, and it was done.

Africa. These withdrawals were the -The Lutherans of Germany have result of the unhappy division which become deeply interested in the relig- had taken place at home, some of the ious condition of Persia, and have reo missionaries adhering to the section cently sent ont an exploring party to which refused to co-operate with any decide upon some proper field where but high Lutherans. The 3 fields in they shall locate a mission station in which the work is carried on are the that kingdom, h&ving special reference to the Jews and Kurds. These visit- tion seriously if I survived my father, ing clergymen have shown themselves for I had a great desire not to cause a very friendly to the Presbyterian mis- shock to him." W,hat led him to a sionaries, who, on their part, have thorough consideration of the claims of manifested a hearty interest in the new Christianity was the visit of Mrs. An- work. nie Besant to Jndia, and the reading of India.-A cruel custom has long pre- the speeches of Swami Vivekananda at vailed among the Rajput princes. the Parliament of Religions in Chicago. When a girl is once married she has After he had thoroughly studied the had to become dead to her parents, subject he became convinced of .. the never being allowed to return on a visit hollowness of their assertions," and to her childhood's home. On the re- then turned to a study of the truths of cent occasion of the marriage of Raja Christianity, with the result that he has Ram Singh's daughter at Jamma, this come unqualifiedly to accept Christ.

custom, by consultation among the -Christians in India are sad over the chiefs, has been disallowed, and the new death of Mrs. Satthianadhan, who has bride is to be at liberty to visit her rela- been eminent as a Christian writer and tives after marriage.-Bombay Guar- author. Besides contributing manyex- dian. cellent articles to native journals and -In India it is a punishable offence magazines, she wrote "Saguna," and before the law to interfere with the re- .. Kamala," novels of native Christian ligion of the minor, so it is not oiten life. The first has been translated into wise io baptize boys under eighteen. German, Danish, Tamil, and Telugu. Sometimes when a boy is evidently She was the daughttr of the Rev. Hari older, a native physician will give a Punt Khisty, one of the first Brahmin certificate that he is younger, and his converts of the American Mission; was parents get him and shut him up. educated under European teachers at Bombay and at the Madras Medical Col- -A missionary writing about the lege, but was largely self·taught. Her many secret believers, half-believers, intention to become a physician was or inquirers, to be met with in and changed by her marriage to Samuel about Agra, proponnds the startling, Satthianadhan, now Professor of Logic though probable theory that" Nicode- and Moral Philosophy in the Presimus has an enormous family in the dency College. She died in her thirty- Northwest Provinces." Nor are they second year. The record of her career confined to those parts. Doubtless the illustrates the value of Christian miswhole peninsula holds them in equal sions. numbers, with hosts also in China, Ja- pan, and in Mohammedan realms. -The Bombay' Gazette has the fol- -The Ohri8tian Patriot published at lowing: .. At four o'clock, on the after- Madras, under date of August 23d, con- noon of July 5th, Bala Saheb, Chief of tains an account of the conversion of Miraj, opened the doors of the new Mr. Ramanujam Chetty, M.A., B.L. American Presbyterian mission hospital He is a graduate of the University of in Miraj. The building is in every way Madras, and a trained lawyer. He was an ornament to the city and State in born in a family of affluent circum- which it is erected. It is commodious, stances. and graduated without having well ventilated, and well lighted. In become a Christian, although he was the male and female medical wards, interested in the study of Christian male and female surgical wards, eye books. He says: "Till recently, al- ward, and male and female private though I had the highest reverence for wards, space for sixty in-patients is pro- Christ, yet I was not a believer in His vided. Operatir..g-Iooms, offices, class- divinity. I thought of facing the ques- room, laboratory, linen and bath-rooms are also furnished. Mr. John H. Con. lie down or stand up, but apparently verse, of Philadelphia, generously pro· perfectly happy, and always ready to vided the funds for the erection of the have a bit of gossip."

hospital, out-door dispensary, physi- -A. recent Chinese writer says that cian's bungalow, and adjoining out· the average wages of workingmen in buildings. The cost was Rs. 45,000. that country is 20 cents a day, and that Balli. Saheb also unveiled the marble half of this is enough to support a famtablet recording the loving gift of the ily of 5 after Chine~e fashion. In cities Christian philanthropist to distant and carpenters and masons get 30 cents a foreign land and people." day without food; servants, $6 a month -Mrs. Elwell writes from Moulmein, without food; farm hands, $17.50 a Burma: "It grieves me that many of year without food; clerks and account- the people at home do not look upon ants, $10 to $30 per month without school work as evangelistic. If they food. A soldier's pay is $5 a month could just come here and be a part of with board, but half of that is paid in it for a few years, they would under· rice. In some of the cities common la- stlfnd that the moulding and training borers will work for 6 cents a day.

of Christian character cannot be done -Rev. George B. Smyth tells a anywhere so well as in school. The stran!1,'e story of Chinese timidity and station school is the centre and soul of suspicion: "About 25 foreigners resithe entire work of the station. Our dent at Foochow-some of them misjungle schools in the Christian villages sionaries, some merchants, some conare self·supporting, except as they are ~uls-have summer cottages on a mounhelped by government." tain about nine miles distant from the -Our Chinese college at Singapore city. Thither they go in summer with has won the Queen's scholarship, worth their families to escape the terrible heat $1000 a year for four years, besides the of the plain. Heretofore onr presence prestige and influence which it gives there has attracted no extraordinaryat- to the school.-Northwestern Ohristian tention, but a few days ago we found Advocate. ourselves the objects of attention uni- China.-" It is no uncommon sight to versal, for we were charged with havmeet a priest in China going about beg. ing taken several large cannon up the ging, with four or five long skewers mountain, from the summit of which run through his forearm, and little rib- we intended firing down upon the city. bons hanging therefrom. Two I have So widespread and intense did this be· met had long iron rods running through lief become that the authorities, to sattheir cheeks, and they had made oath isfy the people, were compelled to send to remove them only when they had an official to investigate. And what a coIIected a certain sum of money suffi. trifling thing this whole report came cient to repair their temples. One has from! An English merchant one day had the iron rod through his face for sent a piano up to his cottage. It was over four months, living the While on put into a large box and carried by a soup and tea only. Another way of number of coolies. In answer to quesraising money is for a priest to take his tions by some of the people in the vilseat in a little brick sentry-box, and let lages through which they passed one of himself be walled in, leaving only a the carrier~, in a spirit of mischief, said small window through which he can see that there was a cannon in the box with and pull a rope by which a big bell is which the foreigners were going to blow sounded and the attention of passers-by the city to pieces!"

attracted. Here he will sit for months. -While the Siamese have made the I have known one to remain in his box white elephant their national emblem, for nearly a year without being able to the Korean soldiers have on their battIe-flag a winged tiger, spitting fire, chism. The pupils establish themselves holding the lightning in his claws. in the interior of the country, where " The.Koreans hunt the tigers one half they found new centres of propaganda. the year, and the tigers hunt the Ko- According to the latest report addressed reans during the other half," so say the to the Saint·Synode at St. Petersburg, Chinese. In Japan a nurse who wants there were at the end of 1892, 219 reto make the children" mind," fright- ligious communities established in difens them by telling them they will be ferent localities. The nnmber of the sent over to the" land of tigers," and faithful was then 20,325, that of the that bad boys and girls who are dis- preachers 128, and that of the music patched thither are clawed into ribbons professors 12. During the same year 'and chewed up to nothing. 952 Japanese were baptized, and from 4000 to 5000 during the year 1893. All Japan.-Miss Riddell, a missionary the members of the mission, priests, in Kumamoto. says that when the Bud- deacons, catechists, and preachers, are dhist priest, Yatsubuchi Banryo, was Japanese, except 3 who came from Russent as a representative to the Parlia- sia. There are at Tokyo a school of ment of Religions, Buddhist believers catechism, a theological seminary with were asked to defray his expenses. He 53 pupils, a school of music, and a received subscriptions amounting to girls' college with 76 pupils. There $80,000 that he might put in a worthy are schools also at Hakodate and Osaka. appearance, a sum representing the ex- A bureau is established at Tokyo, with pense of 130 missionaries for a year. 8 Japanese who work incessantly trans- lating Rnssian ecclesiastical books. -TM Japan Mail reports the substance of an address made by Doki -A public farewell was given Rev. Horyu Shi, a Buddhist priest, sent to and Mrs. H. S. De Forest, missionaries the Parliament of Religions at Chicago of the American Board, on the eve of as a representative of the Shingon sect. their departure from Japan. Among After the close of the Parliament he the addresses was one by the editor of travelled widely through Europe and a large daily in Northern Japan, who India, and on reaching home was wel- said: "The message I beg you to bear comed by a meeting of 200 prie!lts and to the people of America is this: Chrisother adherents. Among other remark- tian missionaries have now been workable things Mr. Doki stated that he ing here a full generation. There are was told that the Buddhists in the vicin- hundreds of men and women who have ity of Boston now numbered over 20,- brought half a million dollars annually 000 ! Affirming that Christianity is here to establish Christian schools and now declining in England, France, and churches. And how much have they Germany, he declared that, "side by accomplished? Really, when we see side with this gradual decay of Chris· that they have gained only a few tens tianity Buddhism is steadily gaining of thousands of converts, we can only ground, and there are many indications be sorry for them, and mnst call their that it is going to replace Christianity. work a failure. And yet, look all over The people of Europe are indeed eager Japan. Our 40,000,000 to day have a for the coming of priests." Well, higher standard of morality than we well! well!! have ever known. There is not a boy or girl throughout the empire that has -The work of Russian missionaries not heard of the one-man, one-woman in this land was begun not a long while doctrine. Our ideas of loyalty and obeago, and its rapid progress is due mainly dience are higher than ever. And to the efforts of Bishop Nicolas. This when we inquire the canse of this great prelate has founded schools for boys moral advance, we can find it in nothand for girls, theological colleges and ing else than the religion of Jesus." schools of ecclesiastical music and cate- AFRICA. with beads of all colors. With this -" Tunis is the largest city in North glittering head-gear and with brass and Africa after Alexandria. Its popula. beads hung over the whole body, they tion approaches 200,000, of which nearly make an appearance altogether unique a half are Arabs, and 40,000 Jews. To in this world. "

one whose travels have been confined – The Bulletin Missionaire has a let- to Christendom, the scenes presented in ter from Dr. Liengme, of the Romande this semi·Oriental city are novel and Mission in Southeast Africa, in which striking. The Arab in his turban and he states that Gungunyana's people are graceful burnouse; the Arab woman not free from the charge of cannibal- with her person euveloped in a white ism. "Lately 10,000 men and between robe, and, instead of a face, a sort of 2000 and 3000 women and children in hideous black mask with two holes for strange costumes went through the the eyes; the Jew wearing a fez, and royal dance in the king's presence. It his obese wife' lifting her horn on high' is the custom, on the last day for a arrayed in the most frightful unfemi- young boy and girl to be killed. At nine dress that human skill ever de- night near sunset a young • beef' Is vised-with numerous others in various brought by the people of the king's styles of European costume." So says household into a tightly closed kraal.

a' writer in the Bible Society Reporter. An eager fight is begun between them -Concerning the Bule people of and the animal, which they must with- West Africa, we are told: "Both men out any weapon, simply by their and women take great pains with their strength of arm, harass, throw down, hair, doing it up in the strangest and disembowel, and kill, pushing it with dirtiest way conceivable. A common savage cries. When they have destyle is to build it, with the aid of spatched the animal, they bring wrapstrips of bamboo, into three hard ridges ped in reeds the bodies of the two chi!- several inches high, running from the dren who have been sacrificed. The front to the back of the head. Each flesh of the victims is mingled with ridge is mounted with a close row of that of the animal. Thcn all the young common white shirt buttons. Some- boys are seized and brought, willingly times a card coutaining as many as six or by force, into the kraal. Some of dozen is sewed on above each ear. The them escape, unwilling to eat human ridges of hair do not always run fore flesh; others eagerly accept the invitaand aft. They are often in circles built tion. "

up like a story cake, and iced with but- -At the same time with the news of tons. Sometimes a kind of splash- the annexation of Pondoland to Cape board is built out behind, running from Colony, comes the tidings of the con- ear to ear, to hold more buttons. The version of the prime minister, Philip hair once arranged remains undisturbed Charles. He had returned home from for several months. It forms a con- a beer orgy, and in the following sleep venient place for wiping their hands or he was terrified by a vision of the last knives. After dressing it, grease is judgment. Falling on his knees, he smeared over, which in the sun melts begged for grace, and a voice bade him into the hair, some of it usually passing go to the mbsionaries' house. There through and running down the back. he was guided to the Lord Jesus, and The women, moreover, wear a strip of found forgiveness and peace. The re- monkey.skinor goat-skin an inch wide, ality of his conversion was shown by trimmed with buttons, of course, across the destruction of his numerous beer- the middle of the forehead. And be- pots and by the giving up of all his sides all this they have bangs all around wives except one. When the King of the head consisting of loose hair strung Pondoland heard of this he said: " Up to this time I have not believed in the and a cotton blanket and 2t yards calico existence of God. But after this conversion I must admit that there is one." with food Cor three months' work. We have tried to introduce the same scale -In the cemetery at Springfield. here; but boys come seeking work, Mass., there may now be seen a plain engage for three or four months, make marble shaft over the grave of Rev. the fairest promises ab~ut working well, Aldin Grout. A most interesting fact being obedient, accepting the pay due connected with this is that it was erect- to them cheerfully without asking for ed by gifts from South Africa, where anything in addition, etc., but after a Mr. Grout labored for thirty-six years. week or ten days tliey are tired, want It is a custom among the Zulus, when blankets, shirts, calico, beads, brass, a friend leaves them not to return, to wire and other things, and because we present him with" grave money," to cannot give them create a great row, be used in procuring a suitable burial. which they will continue for two or When Mr. and Mrs. Grout returned three days almost incessantly, during from Natal in 1870 such a gift was which time they will pour out volumes made to them by the Zulus of umvoti, of the vilest insolence and utter the and was sufficient to meet the funeral most diabolical threats. One lot of expenses, and also to erect his monu- boys went further than threaten, they ment. entered my wagon, broke the lock of one of my trunks, and were helping -This cheering news comes from themselves to its contents, when we Blantyre: .. The native church has with the help of two men from another sprung up very rapidly. In 1887, 3 tribe stopped them. They acted like were haptized, in 1888 and 1589 6, in demons, and both Mr. Buckenham and 1890 a large number, and at intervals I received blows from their sjamboks. there have been groups of catechumens. We could not and did not yield to their There have been in all 199 baptisms, demands." and there are 151 native communicants. Quite lately the roll of the catechumens' – In the Rapport du ConBeil de la jJ;Iisclass suddenly increased to 70. The Bien Romande. recently presented to villages round about have been stirred; the Synod of the Free Evangelical sevelal of the old headmen and women Church of the Canton de Vaud, Switcome, and the promise of a widespread zerland, are found some details of the work seems to be near realization. work of that mission, which is in Baptism was administered on Whitsun- Southeast A frica. Beginning in the Transvaal in the year 1875, it has now day to SO of the catechumens. Almost 6 stations, with 13 out-stations. Two of the stations are at Valdezia and Elim all of them have been under Instruction in the Transvaal, where there are 377 for over five months. Since then 12 of adults connected with the churches. the most promising have been selected Three stations are on the shores of Delato be deacons, and are now under train· goa Bay, at Lorenzo Marquez, Rikatla, ing for the office." and Antioka. with 919 communicants and catechumens; and the sixth station -Rev. Arthur Baldwin writes from is at Shilouvane, in the Bokaha coun- Mushukulumbweland, the new station try, where there are 32 members. About of the Primitive Methodists: "We 2000 persons are "under the influence have great trouble about working boys. of the Gospel." There are now 7 na- It is a rule on the Zambesi, as almost tive teachers and 14 native evangelists, everywhere in South Africa, to engage who aid the 18 Swiss missionaries. boys by the month. The. French mis- Eight of these latter are ordai~ed men, sionaries have all along paid the same with their wives, !Iud two are lady rate of wages for raw boys as was paid teachers.

by M. Westbeach the trader-viz., 2t yards of calico and food for one month,

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1894

G. L. )'lACKAY, T.OfSlJI, FORMOSA. REV. GI.4.)I CHENG H()A , FOn:'-'fOSA, FIR:'T CON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 7.-0ld &ries.–JULY.–VOL. VII. No. 7.-Ne1IJ SerieB.

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Evangelization, like all work for God, has a financial basis, and, if that basis is rotten, unsound, unsteady, the whole structure is in peril.

One needs but to compare the prevailing practice of giving, or rather of not giving, with the teaching of J:!oly Scripture and the demands of God's work, to see that from the very foundations upward our whole system of so-called benevolence needs reconstruction. Such comparison becomes contrast at every point. It is only in rare and exceptional instances that there can be found any real conformity or approximation to the pattern showed us in the mount; and it is a sad fact that the current impression is that the biblicll standard is an impracticable ideal!

This whole matter must have radical treatment, for the evil is radical. We shall never reach it, therefore, until we are ready to eradicate the selfishness which is its root. Evils which are deeply rooted in the human heart are hard to exterminate. As the farmer is tempted to be content with breaking off, at the surface, an obstinate weed which should be pulled up, and which, if not pulled up, will only sprout again and gather new strength deeper down, making more difficult its eradication, so we are constantly prone to be satisfied with superficial remedies for evils which only grow stronger under our mistaken treatment.

The wrongdoing which we are now seeking to expose is not only radical, but respectable, and it hides behind respectability. This is the favorite refuge of all the most subtle social sins. Now that slavery is abolished in Britain and the United States, we all marvel that such a system could ever have found a cloak or its deformity and enormity. Human beings were put on the auction-block and sold like cattle. Maiden modesty was openly profaned to make appeal to the lowest passions of buyers; husbands and wives sold to different owners, and then taught to enter into new marital relations with other parties, so that all sanctity was lost to marriage; parents and children hopelessly parted, as unfeelingly as a calf

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING

and a cow-every nameless atrocity was p~rpetrated by a system that made merchandise of the bodies and souls of human beings; and a chief jus- tice (1) insulted his title by deciding that a black man had "no rights which a white man was bound to respect." And yet such an organized iniquity hid behind law, as legal; hid behind custom, as respectable; hid bchind commerce, as profitable; hid behind ethics, a!'! moral j hid behind even philanthropy, as benevolent, and behind religion, as pious! And to-day the drink habit, and the still worse drink traffic, find similar hid- ing-places j but the time will come when men will look back and wonder that ever in a "Christian nation such arguments and apologies could be allowed to shelter evils so outrageous."

Hung Fung, the Chinese sage, nearly a hundred years old, being asked by the emperor what was the great risk of the empire. answered, "The rat in the statue j" and he explained that the rat hides in the hollow, painted, wooden statues, erected to the memory of dead ancestors; and he cannot be smoked out, because that would desecrate the statue j and can- not be drowned out, for that would wash the paint off; and so the vermin can find secure refuge in the sacred enclosure. Everywhere social evils are the rat in the statue. Many a sin gets into the Church itself, and cannot be smoked out lest we defile the Church, nor drowned out lest we wash off from the Church the paint of respectability.

It has been hinted that this radical, respectable evil of withholding from God and His cause, is furthermore entrenched behind positive resistance to the plain teaching of Scripture. A senator of the United States shocked the sentiment of the community by declaring that the Golden Rule and the ethics of the Sermon on the Mount cannot be carried out in politics j but it is a fact that the body of professed Christians do not believe Bible teaching on the subject of giving. A tree is known by its fruit, and faith is proved by works. What our real creed is, character and conduct reveal. Were Christ's precepts really received by us, our whole present . system of giving would give place to another j and our present object is to deal fearlessly and faithfully with this whole question, studying only to show ourselves approved unto God. Missions are to-day threatened with a collapse, from the dry rot in the floor timbers of our financial system!

Paul committed to the Ephesian elders the crown of the beatitudes : "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE.''' That is the law about which the whole conception of Christian giving must crystallize. Life has a double aspect: getting and giving-the receptive and the impartive sides. Both represent good, but giving is the higher. Yet it is obvious that there can be no giving until there is getting j but it is as true that the ultimate object of getting is to be found in giving. To enjoy what we receive is lawful, but not if it be final j we receive in order to impart, and the highest joy comes only when the blessing passes on to others. It is in the course of impartation that the stream develops and deposits its richest residuum. He who retains what he receives forfeits the" more blessed" experience. Now everybody believes it is blessed to receive, and some know that it is also blessed to give; but very few really believe it is more blessed to give, and hence the blessings imparted by us are everywhere but a fraction of what are bestowed upon us: the bulk of God's best gifts are wasted or worse than wasted on self-indulgence, or held and hoarded to be finally lavished on vicious pleasures by heedless heirs, or perhaps dissipated among greedy lawyers!

The grand lesson of God's Word is that the highest grade of living is giving, not of substance only, but of self. In Provo 11 : 24 we read, " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." In Mark 8 : 35 we have the corresponding New Testament lesson: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." This is to the natural man not only a paradox, but the apex of absurdity. To increase by scattering and grow poor by hoarding; to save by losing and lose by saving is the climax of contradiction, yet here is to be found the summit of Divine philosophy.

God's law is impartation. "I will bless thee, . . . and make thee a blessing. " "Who comforteth us, . . . that we may be able to comfort others" (Gen. 12 : 2 ; 2 Cor. 1 : 4). We can understand this scriptural law only as we first perceive what is the depraved tendency of our sinful nature.

" The love of money is the root of all evil," yet that love of money is only one branch from a deeper root-the LOVE OF SELF. Selfishness is the great radical sin, of which all sins are ramifications; selfishness, the sum of all deformities, the parent of all enormities. Paul's awful catalogue of apostasies begins and ends with selfishness: "Men shall be lovers of their own selves, . . . lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God" (2 Tim. 3 : 2, 4). The corner-stone and capstone of wickedness is the same idolatry of self.

All men are therefore divisible into two classes: those whose supreme aim is to get, and those whose grand aim is to give. The former aim feeds and fattens selfishness till it becomes monstrous ; the latter starves selfishness that it may develop benevolence.

It has been hinted that selfishness is but a root-stock, having many branches. The three branches from which all the more minute ones spring are the three lusts : appetite, ambition, avarice, or the lust of pleasure, of power, of gain. To make the lesson the more startling, we take the one branch, avarice, and trace some of its" apples of Sodom." Let us see how greed paralyzes all true giving.

1. First, greed brings absorption. The law of selfishness is, Get all you can, and keep all you get. No wonder it makes monopolists and monsters, and that modern society presents the awful contrast of enormous accumulations looking down like Alpine peaks on abject want and hopeless degr~dation. Dives, everywhere, among dainties, with Lazarus at his gate, among the dogs j the one fattening on luxuries, the other starving for necessities. But what is worse, there is deliberate adoption of the policy of self-indulgence. The good gifts which God meant we should weave on love's magic loom into a garment to cover human nakedness, we calmly braid into a hammock of ease, in which we lie, pillowed on down, swung between the Church and the world, fanned with refinement and sprinkled with rosewater. A recent article in a leading secular magazine, on " How to Live on Seven Huudred Pounds a year," makes provision for house rent, food, clothes, education, travel, resthetic culture, and even worldly amusement, but not a penny allowance for charity! The theatre and opera are necessities, but to compassionate poverty and misery is optional. and may be left out of life's scheme entirely. Meanwhile, a woman advertises for a lost poodle, worth two hundred and fifty pounds sterling, whose diamond collar and silver chain are worth thirty-seven pounds more. A poodle that represents nearly three hundred pounds is a necessity, but to gi,'c anything to suffering is not needful! A professing Christian in America spends in one year on a new house for himself more than the four leading missionary boards of the world spend that year to evangelize a thousand millions of heathen.

Absorption means the sucking-up process, and suggests the sponge which drinks up what it is dipped in, and swells larger and larger, till it can hold no more, but never gives out anything except under pressure. Hundreds and thousands are mere sanctified sponges that soak up all God's gifts, and have to be squeezed hard to give out even a reluctant drop. What is a dead sea but a basin into which rivers pour their sweet waters only to stagnate, become bitter, heavy, acrid, because they have no outlet j and around such dead sea no plants grow, over it no birds fly, in it no fish swim. Life comcs into it, but turns to death! There are many dead seas in Christian congregations. God pours His gifts upon and into them, but there is no outpour in blessing to man! In the light of Christ's words, " Lay not np for yourselves treasures upon earth," it never seems to occur to some to ask whether a disciple has a right to hoard riches 1 II. Again, such absorption is idolatry, for idolatry is the intervention of any object between the soul and God, to hide or displace Him. One needs not to bow before stocks and stones or brute beasts, to worship idols. Whatever God sees to stand in the way of the supreme love and obedience due to Him constitutes an idol. No idol is so common and universal as SELF.

The law of all idolatry is assimilation of the worshipper to the object worshipped. If it be a brute beast, he becomes brutal, beastly j if a stock or stone,he grows dumb and senseless, helpless, irrational,like the wood or stone. And so, whatever be the idol, the worshipper comes to resemble it. " They that make them are like unto them j so is everyone that trusteth in them" (Ps. 115 : 8). This law is universal. He who practically worships horses, and is found absorbed in the race-course, gets " horsey"-has the smell of the stable, the look of the jockey. The dev- otee of fashion becomes the mere animated tailor's dummy or wax doll. Beau Brummel spent £~~r thousand dollars a year on his wardrobe; spent three hours sometimes in artistic tying of a starched cravat, and invited a score of friends to witness his feat. Such a man has no character, except what he wears on his back, and that is made at so much the yard, in the tailor's shop. How hollow and shallow grow the fashionable women at our watering-places, who have nothing to do from morn to night but to dress three or four times a day, comb or curl their hair, and study to give impression of a boundless resource of wardrobe and wealth! And the worshipper of money! A coin is hard and unimpressible ; it has a metallic ring. He who makes an idol of money gets to be hard, unimpressible, irresponsible; he gets the ring of metal, and ., drops into his coffin with a chink"! There was a manufacturer in Britain, who for a score of years spent his time in counting over his hoarded sovereigns, daily repeating the process that he might gloat his eyes over his treasure. Such a man worships the golden calf, and becomes a golden calf himself. Those who idolize worldly pleasure get to be frivolous and empty, incapable of seriousness and sobriety, like the crackling of thorns under a pot. Those who pursue fame, the bauble or bubble of reputation, become as a bauble or bubble, dazzling but unsubstantial, mere illusions of display. Even culture, made an idol, transforms a man into a bookish semblance of true manhood, stiff, stately, to be jealously guarded from all defiling contact with common folk, securely shelved behind glass doors!

III. A third result of greed is moral and spiritual atrophy. This word means, in medicine, an emaciation or wasting of the body for want of nourishment. In some cases the stomach, kidneys, liver, lungs shrink to one third of their natural dimensions. There is a corresponding emaciation of soul-a contraction of the intellect.ual and moral faculties, a consumption of vital powers, an absolute loss of function. Simple selfishness may atrophize the soul, until sympathy and sensibility are lost, and one can look calmly on sorrow and suffering unmoved. The benevolent impulses grow by exercise, and shrivel from want of true activity. Inaction becomes incapacity for action. True life grows by its very exhaustion, as the stream that pours from the spring leaves room for water to pour into it. To restrain noble action is to become incapacitated for noble action. vVhen one gratifies good and unselfish motives, he becomes magnanimous, great-souled. When he learns to concentrate all upon himself, the very process by which he hopes to enlarge, belittles, he becomes pusillanimous, little-souled. Indulgence of self seems harmless, but it is dangerous. Simply to say, "I want this, and, therefore, will have it," is destructive of the highest type of manhood. In the fable of the "Magic Skin" the wearer got every wish, but with every fulfilled wish the skin shrank, and held him the tighter, until with the last gratification life itself was crushed out. The fable needs no interpreter. The magic skin is selfishness; and every time self secures a new gratification, the power to enjoy is lessened, and the vital orgallB of the soul are cramped into narrower quarters. God's gifts, even in their so-called enjoyment, are perverted to self-loss and self-ruin.

There was a man who, as a foundling, was picked up on a doorstep and sheltered in an orphan asylum. There he found friends and a start in 'a successful business life. Afterward when he walked on 'change, a merchant prince, he refused help to the very institution to which he,owed all he was. Monstrous ingratitude! Yet" Nathan said to David, Thou art the man!" He who is indifferent to the cause of missions ,and says, "Missions do not pay," forgets the pit whence he was digged. Our Scotch ancestors were once cannibals, and counted: the herdsman a better meal than his herd, and a female breast a special luxury at a feast. He who scorns cannibals as too degraded to be worth saving, forgets that the missions he will not help, educated his forefathers for the manhood they have attained and transmitted.

The proof of this moral atrophy is found in the fact that many a selfish soul is to.day looking on the absolute, destitution of hundreds of millions, without a sympathetic pang that answers to their cry for help! Douglas Jerrold caricatured such iu the man who, hearing that it was desired to raise, in pounds sterling, "five and four naughts," benevolently said, " Put me down for one of the naughts /" He was one of those who give " nothing to nobody."

The terrible influences of habitual selfishness on character make heroic treatment of this whole question necessary. However respectable the evil, we must boldly ferret it out in its hiding-place, and drive it forth into daylight and compel ourselves to see its hideousness.

A gracious God has provided an antidote for all this inordinate and destructive selfishness, and His great remedy is GIVING-habitual, systematic, self-denying, universal giving-a life whose law is impartation, which is the royal law of love.

As we turn to consider this counter-aspect of the theme, let us tarry to learn a fundamental lesson. 'What is the primary object of giving? Most people would answer that God needs our gifts, or His poor do ; but the real reason why He calls for our gifts lies farther back than this, in our need of imparting. Psalm fiftieth contains a remarkable lesson on this subject. There the Judge of all summons to His court those who, in the matter of sacrifice, have entered into covenant with Him. It was an age when' the apostasy had begun, that ripened into such hypocrisy and formalism five hundred years later. As yet the offerings continued to be brought, but instead of being presented as the gifts of a grateful heart for mercies bestowed, they were brought in a self-righteous spirit, often by ungodly worshippers, who imagined they were putting God under some sort of obligation, instead of acknowledging a boundless obligation under which He had put them! Hear Jehovah's sharp rebukes. Does He need our gifts ~ "If I were hungry I would not tell thee, for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof." Hear Him again rebuke all ungodly and disobedient givers: "What hast thou to do to . . . take My covenant in thy mouth ~ seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest My words behind thee." Not only has God no need of our offerings, but He will accept none of them unless brought by a docile, obedient soul. He will take no "blood money" from him who consents to thievery or partakes of adultery. He will not have man think that He is " altogether such an one" as himself, to grecdily accept a gift becaU8e it is a gift,. and the Church is here taught a lesson that the Word of God gives no warrant for asking any impenitent and godless man for money to carryon Christian enterprises. God wants consecrated gifts, and never separates the offering from the offerer. We must, then, learn, first of all. thiB lesson, that the value of a gift., in God's eyes, depends entirely not on its amount, but on the character and spirit of him who presents it.

·What, then, is the primal purpose of our being permitted to give? Hear our Lord: "The poor ye have always with you, that whensoever ye will ye may do them good." "Vell wishing is benevolence ; well doing is beneficence; and the reason why poverty is allowed always to confront us, is that our benevolent will may find exercise in beneficent doing.

1. There is in giving first a salvation implied. Salvation is a big word; it includes salvation from penalty, which is justification; salvation from power of sin, which is sanctification; and deliveranc.e from selfishness and self· idolatry, which is service. Salvation means development, full growth; we need to be saved from the sin and crime of smallness, the hell of a heart that is a temple full of idols, and self the central deity. Man is naturally a snail, and his shell his little world, out of which he ventures only to pick up some dainty morsel, always returning again into his shell to enjoy it; outside of that shell he knows no world. To learn to give, as God gives, is to drop the shell, and find the world our sphere of service; and every precious gift is to be best enjoyed as we share it with others, equally in want, or pass it on to others more needy still. No soul is ever fully, gloriously saved who does not habitually give.

2. Again, giving recognizes stewardship. Some think it means one who " stews," cooks another's victuals. Probably it means the ward or guardian of another's work. The bottom idea i!'l that of a trustee of another's property. Hear Peter: "As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same as good stewards of the manifold grace of God" (1 Peter 4 : 10 ; compo 1 Cor. 12 : 6, 7). The root-conception is that all is originally and inalienably God's, and we ourselves belong to Him. Consequently we can have nothing in our own right. ·What we have wc holdhold in trust, not to hoard, or enjoy as we will, but to use as He will. The teaching of Scripture is eJ:plicit and undeniable. "vVhatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." Not only is the" Lord's portion" His own, but all is His-we are to eat, drink, clothe ourselves, furnish our home, not for our pleasure, bllt for – His glory. That is the Bible rule, as plain as words can make it. The tithe system was the outgrowth ar..d acknowledgment of this stewardship. The Jew brought a tenth to God as a constant tribute to the Owner of all, and it represented not fne maximum, but the minimum-what the poorest must give. Many a Jew gave two, sometimes three, tithes of his whole income, not including voluntary thank-offerings. And then the firstfruits and first born, what a challenge to faith! How knew the farmer or shepherd whether he should ever reap the rest of his crop, or enjoy the further increase of his flock, when he brought these first yields to the altar? He made his first acknowledgments to the Owner of all, and then trusted Him for the rest.

The tithe system cannot satisfy God's claims. Fidelity has no fixed standard, for God's bestowments vary; and the ratio of our gifts must increase according to the ratio of God's gifts to us. He who gives one hundred dollars out of a thousand must surely give a larger proportion out of ten thousand or one hundred thousand ; for can God judge by what we" give, without reference to what we keep! Is he equally as faithful a steward who reserves nine thousand out of ten, or ninety thousand out of a hundred thousand, as he who keeps but nine hundred out of a thousand dollars? In oue case there may be great self-denial, in the others absolutely none. The Christian dispensation marks a grand stride in advance, in that it no longer recognizes even the tithe as adequate, but reveals to us more fully the fact that Redemption by blood covers all we are and have, and buys it anew for our Redeemer. The highest type of Christian feels that lw is himself the Lord's portion, and he cannot put God's money into a gluttonous stomach or on a self-displaying body.

,).nd yet Cyrus H. Wheeler has shown us what even a tithe can do, in those little churches along the Euphrates, where ten humble believers, each paying his tenth, make a self-supporting church, whose native pastor can live on a level with his people, because his living is as large as their average.

3. Once more, giving develops sacrifice, and sacrifice is the necessary element in all heroic discipleship. The purpose of the Gospel is to elimInate and finally exterminate sel£. This is "the offence of the Cross," which will never cease-self-abnegation-and this doctrine, however plainly taught in the Word of God, cannot be preached even to disciples without finding resistance. The first element in all religion is self-sacrifice j it is the essence of the religion of Christ. " Deny thyself, take up thy cross, and follow Me." Those are the terms. What is self-denial? A much greater attainment than most of us imagine. If a man uses tobacco and gives it up, he calls it " self-denial;" but that is not denying ,elf, it is denying tobacco. If a woman renounces jewelry, that is not denying self, but denying jewelry. Down beneath all these and like denials, self may survive prouder and more insolent than ever; the man may get compensation for his sacrifice of the weed in the pride of his self-discipline; and the woman may carry a more boastful spirit beneath her Quaker drab than iu her finery. The Pharisees thus deceived themselves, and grew proud of their humility and more self-righteous by their very austerities. Christ says" they have their reward," in the praise they sought; but to deny self is to root up the plant of which the indulgences we cut off are only the twigs. To kill self, to destroy the very idol and its shrine, and set up God in its place-that is a very different matter; it means a revolution in the whole heing. The empire where self ruled becomes the kingdom where God reigns alone and supreme.

So as to cross-bearing. We belittle the whole phrase by talking of our "many crosses," by which we mean our thousand little vexations. Christ means one cross. The Bible never speaks of crosses, and has not once the plural form. The one and only CROSS is that whereon the disciple is crucified to the world and the world to him-each made hateful forever to the other. In other words, he only bears the cross who, like his Master, knows entire loss of self; and who, like 'him, cannot save himself because he saves others.

Space compels an abrupt conclusion to this important discussion; but we must not dismiss such a theme without noting a few "corollaries" which belong to our" theorem."

1. We have an instinctive sense of the sublimity of self-sacrifice. As Froude suggests, the artist who, in the midst of his creative work, stops to calculate how much pay his statue or picture will bring him, finds his genius forsaking him, for it <:annot breathe such a stifling air when he descends to such a carnal plane. And it is an essential element in all true giving that we corrupt it with no selfish reckoning as to return, in kind. Missions do not pay in the coin selfishness values, but it is for this reason that this field of service is most blessed in our discipline toward Christliness. We bid to the feast those who can make us no recom- pense. 2. Sacrifice must not be evaded or avoided. All excellence is propor- tioned to self-oblivion. Giving to the Lord what costs me nothing forfeits the blessing. What is attended with no sacrifice He values not. If you " give so as not to feel it," nobody else will feel it, nor will you feel its benefit. You may call it benevolence when you get rid of half-worn garments, or buy off a beggar with a shilling, or purchase respectability by getting your name on the published" list of donors j" but God calls such giving by other names. The widow, who in her mites cast in all her living, He recognized as the first of all givers, because she kept nothing, and it cost her everything. There is too much of an eye to returns. We seem to think the offertory 'boxes in God's temple 'are automatic sweetmeat machines-you put in your penny and get out your caramels. The ointment has no odor without self-denial; and the odor constitutes the preciousness and sacredness of the ointment. The avoidance of self-sacrifice is therefore not success, but disastrous failure.

3. Hence a.ll need to give. The great question is not that of securing more money, but more contributors. Vhere the large gifts of a few, who are wealthy or generous, serve to hide the neglect and indifference of the many, they are a curse rather than a blessing. In chemical galvanism the volume of the galvanic current is not increased by enlarging the individual cell, but by multiplying the number of the cells. In the Church there may be a doubling of the amount given without any real increase of the Divine 1ife in the Church j but when the number of self· denying givers is doubled, the volume of blessing is greatly increased.

The secret of sustaining missions is simple, but it requires a deeply spiritual body of disciples to learn it and live it out. To regard ourselv~s as God's stewards; to think of nothing as our own; to become mere channels of distribution, never obstructing the outflow any more than the inflow j to cultivate self-denial rather than evade it j to deny self and not simply certain indulgences; to bury self out of sight and exalt God to the throne upon its ruins j to look with Christ's eyes on a dying world and choose to save men at the expense of not saving ourselves; to withhold nothing from God, and spend every dollar as trustees of His estate ; to hide no selfishness behind ot)1ers' genero~ity, but bring out all our witches that draw us from holy serving and suffering, and slay them before God-were such the law of life with Christ's disciples, what a basis would be laid for every good work of God, and what streams of ceaseless bounty would flow into God's treasury, and from God's higher treasury into our own souls!

What lesson nature teaches us on service! The royal cocoanut palm, with its majestic coronal of long green leaves-what a type of an imparting life! Its wood is very hard and is used for posts and paddles, clubs and spears; its branches for thatching roofs; its leaves for bonnets, baskets, fans; the shells of the nut for goblets, dippers and various utensils. The milk furnishes nutritious drink; the husk, fuel; the fibres are hraided into ropes and robes; the juice of the tree yields a healing balsam; the oil is useful for embalming and anointing. No other tree yields so much fruit; four hundred nuts are often gathered from one tree in a year; and the groves of palm are a grateful shade from the heat. It is said that the tree may be put to as many uses as there are days in the year!

Elizabeth Fry left on record the secret of her amazing usefulness: "Since, at the age of seventeen, my heart was touched, I believe I have never awaked from sleep, in sickness or in health, by day or night, without my first waking thought being, how best I might serve my Lord." Here was a true cocoanut palm in the Lord's garden!

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. * COMPILED FROM ADDRESSES BY REV. G. L. MACKAY, D.D., OF TAMSUI, FORMOSA. DELIVERED AT TORONTO, ONTARIO, FEBRUARY, 1894.

In the beginning" God created," not man. Geology testifies to creation. Two books, but the one Author-the book of nature and the book ot' grace. John tells us, " All things were made by Him"-by Jesus. He was prcsent at creation. This is the Jesus we preach in Formosa, as the Author of the new creation.

The island of Formosa is about 250 miles long, and about 70 or 80 broad. The Formosa Channel, which separates it from the mainland, is about 100 miles wide. There are two nationalities on the island-the Chinese or Mongolian on the west side, and the savages or Malayan in the centre and on the eastcrn side. About 4000 of the Malayan population in the Kap-tsu-Htn Plain are civilized, and about 100,000 are savages.

My work bcgan in Tamsui. Here thc first convert was brought into the kingdom of Jesus, and another soon followed; these were both young men, and they were just what I had prayed for. Our method of carrying on the work has been to travel around and preach Jesus and Him crucified. Every month I made a tour down the west side, and very often had to spend the night in dark and damp places. On one occasion we started, as we had supposed and intended, at a very early hour in the morning; we kept travelling on and on for miles, wondering that daybreak did not come. Beginning to fee.l cold on account of the heavy rains, we kindled a fire to warm ourselves, set out again over stones and weeds until we made fully ten miles more before daybreak. The fact was that it had been simply moonlight when we started, and we had mistaken it for the approach of daybreak ; but our mistake turned to good, for we met a man at the place of our destination who was just going to leave, but who stayed because we arrived, and was thus brought to ~ knowledge of the true God. And a further and greater result was the building of a place of worship there. We went to a village far down on the coast, where a delegate met us with a strip of paper bearing seventy names, inviting us to remain. We erected a chapel iu this village also. An earthquake turned it over a little, and the people cried out that the very earth itself was against the " foreign devil. "

On my next visit, while sitting in a small, dark room, I received a letter to this effect: "Now, you barbarian, with your followers, must • Dr. Mackay'. stations are chiedy grouped round about Tamstli and on the northeast coa~t­ thil second gronp, very numerous, being mostlr planted among the aborigines. Dr. Mackay reporta for 189il, 97 adult baptisms and a total full membership of 1751. There are two ordained native pastors and 56 preachers, besides 22 atudents iu the doctor's peripatetic college (the Itudente accompanying him in his tours), many of whom frequently preach. The native Chri.tianl gave ..bove 82000 In 1892 toward the support of their own churches. Tbe bospltal has been larrely blessed; d1U'ing the year 11,000 patients were prescribed for. either leave this village to-morrow morning, or you must sit inside of the house for three days. vVe are worshipping our ancestors, and cannot allow any outsider to remain in the village and witness our rites." We laid this matter before our Master, and decided to write to the party who had sent the letter, as follows: "vVe will neither stay in the house three days nor start away in the morning to leave the village; we depend on the power of our Master to protect us." A little while after the whole village was in a great state of excitement. ~ome were suggesting one thing and some another. Most of1l them proposed that we should be taken out and beaten, but others opposed this. The morning came, and I said to the students: "I do not wad yon to get into trouble, but I am going to stay here for life or for death." Everyone of them determined to remain at my side. Aftar breakfast we walked out through the village. The people stood in groups, angry and excited. A number of them had broken pieces of bricks in their hands, and they had stones piled in heaps, ready for use. Only one stone, however, was actually thrown; it was evidently intended to strike one of the students, and was thrown by one of the aborigines. We remained most of the day. On the third day we went to where the chapel stood. Fifty or sixty came to hear us, and some spoke in a friendly way to us. On the fourth day they seemed ashamed of their conduct. The savages in the island afterward claimed me as their kinsman and also as their great· grandfather. They said that their people had no queue, and, as I had none, therefore I must belong to the same race as themselves. We fixed up the chapel, and there preached Christ and Him crucified. We had one, two, and even three, hundred, many times listening, in that place, to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the world's Redeemer.

We went to another place further inland, among the mountains, and there put up a log church. Again, within sight of the lofty mountain ranges we preached Jesus to the people. The aborigines stood around the fires with us, and joined in singing praises to God in that territory of savages. One Sabbath, while at the place referred to above, I received a letter which read thus: " If you dare to come in again with your party, the savages declare that they will shoot you. They are determined to put you to death, and I would advise you not to come again." I went out to the service as usual that evening, and also decided to go about my Master's business again in the morning, irrespective of any letter sent by men, influenced by demons. When advancing toward these people in the jungle, and when on a peak, 1000, 1500, or perhaps 2000 feet high, we heard the shouts of the savages on the neighboring peak. This is a savage custom. We hailed them. They came 'out and looked for a moment, and then fired a volley, pointing their muskets upward. The leader signed, "It is all right." Since then five, ten, fourteen, sixteen years have passed away-yes, eighteen years. During my last visit to the place an old man eighty years of age came to me and said: "Do yon remember getting a letter from that place within the mountains? It was I who wrote that. I did my best to get

COLLEGE

+.

SAVAGES, EASTERN FORMOSA, WITH DR. MACKAY.

lB94.] MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. >

the savages to put you to death. I did all I could. I dare not go to the savages myself, but live in these barren hills. I am very sorry for what I did. I ha'e listened to the Gospel, and now believe that Jesus Christ is my Redeemer, and I want to be baptized." All who know him declare that he is an entirely changed man. Even his face does not look the same, now that his whole body and soul is given to the Redeemer. Yes, his very countenance, at eighty, was changed. I baptized him and enrolled him as one of the converts in Formosa.

I and my students traveIled through many parts of this wild country. There are many changes in the islaud in twenty-two years. I love my native Canada, but not more than this beloved land. A bamboo like this that I hold in my hand is an old friend. I used it in fording streams, feeling the bottom where we were to step, and also supporting myself with it in travelling. We carried wild banana leaves to scrve us as umbrellas during heavy rains.

We went to one large city caIled Bang-kah, and tried to get an opening there. We succeeded in getting a house at the outskirts near an encamp- ment of soldiers. We put out over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." A soldier came and told us that we must get out of that place, as the ground did not belong to the owner of the house. I told the studeuts they would better Jeave. me. The soldiers got excited, and I found it absolutely necessary to leave, as the Jand belonged to the government and the house to the soldiers. I started to leave, and the city got excited, and the British con- 'sul came to see what the matter was. Dense crowds gathered. Some of the people threw bricks from the roofs of the houses. They reviled and hooted. The consul said to me, " You would better go down to Tamsui for the present, as it will be illlpossible to get in here for three years at least." Then I asked God to open up a way for us into that city. At nine o'clock we walked back and got into the suburbs on the other side, where I rented another house, getting the proper legal doculllents from the owner of the house before midnight. I put> up again over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." The people came from the streets and looked in for a moment. Some of them did not wait to give expression to their thoughts ; but others said, " He is a perfect devil out and out." A great crowd gathered, and they were getting excited. Very soon they began to send in beggars; some were sitting down, others standing and pushing us about. Beggars and lepers coming in in snch large numbers soon left us yery little space even for standing. The crowd was getting> more and more excited. I saw one or two from the places where we had been before, and extracted some of their teeth for them. We overlleard some saying, " He is not big; one blow would be sufficient." Day after day they were getting more aroused; and the third day, in the middle of the afternoon, they began to twist their queues around their heads and tie up their clothes around their waists, ready for actiou. One man threw a stone at the building, aud then-if you have ever seen an angry Chinese crowd! It baffles description. The Chinaman is easily excited, and is ungovernable, when enraged. Then they pulled the building down, carried it away, and took up even the very foundation. I directly walked with the students into a building right opposite. The owner of that inn came with tears in his eyes and begged us to leave. The British consul came again, and a mandarin, in his large chair. The mandarin told the consul to order me out of the city, but the latter said he had no right to do that. I felt that Jesus was my Master, and He had said, " Go preach the Gospel." When the consul started to leave they yelled and screamed at him with contempt.

I walked with him as he bravely stepped out of the city. The ~andarin then tried another way-begging and begging that I would also leave the city. I showed him my forceps and my Bible, and told him I was there in obedience to my Master. He wrote officially to say that he would put up a building outside of the city for me if I would go there ; but we had planted stations outside of the city already, and now we determined to plant our standard inside its gates. Finally, we had another building put up on the very site of the one tbat had been torn down, not an inch from it one way or the other. That also was pulled down, and then we erected a larger one near it, and that shared the same fate. But there now, in Bang-kah, we have a church with a spire! There is a great change. We see what God has wrought. Dark, proud, ignorant Bang-kah, with all its bigotry, welcomes the worship of the living God. Some of the same head- men who at that, time stirred up that mob of four thousand, who gathered around to kill us, called the people together a short tiI,lle ago, and said: " The missionary is now going to leave us to visit his native land, and we must show him what the meaning of our heart is. " Tbe people had done what they chose in village, town, and city everywhere when I travelled through at first, and I decided tbey should follow out their own free will, when leaving, though I neither w,anted nor needed any of their honors, even as I do not want them from Canada. They did it with a purpose. They as- sembled in the large opeu space in front of the tent where the mob bad assembled formerly ; aud many of the chief men ordered for us a grand parade, and came with eight bands of Chinese music, and banners and umbrellas of state, such as they would carry before the governor. They formed a procession, beginning in front of a large temple ; asked me to sit in a large sedan chair lined with silk, and went through the city with flags flying, and thus they insisted on carrying me through the town, and escorted us to the boat, wishing us blessing and offering gratitude to God.

There in foreign style they cheered us, while the converts sang what tbey knew: .. I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; Maintain the glory of His cross, A.nd honor all His laws," etc.

This showed the great power of God, the living God. We do not ack~owl- ~dge His power as we ought. I am afraid that many in Christian lands do not believe what they profess respecting the living God. At other places scattered about yonder we planted twenty or thirty churches, and then caine to a plain, travelling with the students among the aborigines on the east side. The people in one village 'said: "You have been going up and down through this plain for some time ; if you will come to ouI' place you will see what we can do." They fixed up a shelter with poles and sails, and we'remained there the whole night. At daybreak the leader decided to erect a place of worship, and the people, instead of going out to fish, went to get rafters for the building. There we taught them the Gospel. Would to God many of the people of Canada were there to see-fishermen going out in their boats singing praises to God, and the old women weaving and singing. They were taking in the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, which is ever fresh. In a short time the whole village of these aborigines, men, women, and children, would meet j one would take a shell and blow on it, aI.1d then all would join and sing praises to God : " All people that on earth do dwell Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice; Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, Come ye before Him and rejoice."

Here, back in Canada, I am quite at sea in the midst of ever-increasing machinery. There we have everything so simple–just the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, and the plain asking for aid in His work-no ceremony about it. Yonder we are living back in the first century.

After that the people in another village came, and we soon had fifteen churches planted in that plain. We put a native preacher in each village, to preach Jesus Christ simply, and not waste precious time in declaring vain speculations, for we are not wont to spend our time on any such menevolved schemes. My students in Oxford College-not Oxford, England, but Oxford, Formosa-study the BibIe in the morning, at noon, and at night; we begin with the Bible and end with the Bible, and preach Jesus Christ as the only Saviour of men. We can trust these students to preach what they know of Divine truth. Some people may suppose that these aborignes, or the Chinese, cannot get a clear idea of the Gospel plan of salvation. They do get a very clear idea of it, because God intended that they should. One of them went to a place on the plain further down and labored there. For eleven years I had purposed going in that direction; but now receiving a letter from him to come down, I felt that I had a call to.go. I got a boat and went down at night, lest the savages might see us. Four hundred soldiers had been killed there. We narrowly escaped a similar fate. When the boat came up to the place of landing a man met us, and said: "You are Mackay, the missionary." A pony was brought for myself to ride on, and the students rode in an ox-cart. We got five villages to assemble, to Wb()Ill we proclaimed the truth day after day, exhorting and discussing. One night all the headmen assembled in front of the house and began to talk very loud. I asked what was the matter j and they said: "Nothing, only we are angry that we have been so long deceived with the worship of idols. " Who could sleep under such circumstances? I have spent many a sleepless night in Formosa, and I do not car~ how many more I spend for such reasons as these. Our Master suffered ten thousand times more than that. These people brought their idols in baskets from all around; and when they were piled in a heap, we sang again: " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord."

And then the heap was set on fire. Some of the people who were indignant at their having been so long deluded were shoving the idols further and further into the fire, so as to get rid of them the sooner.

In Northern Formosa we had twenty churches here, and twenty more there, and others further down; and after the French had bombarded us there we started twenty more. As we met eight Frenchmen in a ravine they were suddenly on their knees, pointing their guns at my breast; but their attention was turned at once to this white flag of truce in my hand. At that moment no American or British or German flag could have saved us as this flag of truce did. I have often thought that no flag of external forms of righteousness, or meritorious acts, Qr speculative theological dreams could save the perishing soul. The blood-stained banner of Jesus can save the sinner from pole to pole, and nothing but that. Young men attending the universities and colleges can do nothing without that banner.

We have thus established sixty churches and put a trained native minister in each church. I am enabled to be here because of the sterling ability of my first convert, whom I have entrusted with the oversight of the whole work in my absence. He has stood faithful to the cause for more than twenty years. When my second convert told his mother that he was going to accept the Saviour, she took a stone and nearly killed him; but now she is saved, herself. One of my converts is a Tauist priest, who accepted the truth. Some might say that the poor aborigines who have no minds may be simple enough to believe in Christianity; but here is a priest who was brimful of speculative philosophy, and he is now a preacher of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Gospel has not lost its power. It is still the chosen instrument for bringing souls into the kingdom. .A.nother convert is a Bachelor of Arts, who might be seen in his graduating dress, standing six feet high; and he who used to lOOk down upon me with contempt now looks up to me with respect. When he accepted the Gospel he was so humble, so gentle, that all were impressed. He is a man of great mental calibre, and is now in a city of 50,000 inhabitants, preaching Jesus and Him crucified. He was a Confucian of the Confucians, but is now a defender of the glorious Gospel. Another convert is a young man, who two years ago went up to an examination where there were 3000 candidates, and his name came out at the top of the list. He, too, is a Confucianist no longer, but has accepted the Gospel of Jesus.

r would not spend five minutes teaching the heathen anything, before presenting the Gospel to them; but r would teach them afterward what may assist them in preaching the Gospel. The religion of Jesus Christ has pervaded the public mind so fully, that it would be impossible to trump up, in the northern part of the island, any such stories as that we missiona- ries were seeking to dig out the eyes of the Chinese children. What a change has been wrought there by the Gospel! The idea of a mandarin coming inside a chapel twenty-two years ago! But now they send in their cards and visit us with bands of soldiers !

For a long time we had trouble on account of the French invasion of the island. The French bombarded a town where we had a mission, and the shells fell all about us-some only a few feet away, but not one of us was hurt. Once we were intercepted by the French and taken prisoners. They blindfolded us and marched us for miles out of our way, but we escaped. Once on board a British man-of-war the balls from the French guns cut the air all about us, but we plllled out from the French lines and were saved. Once r wanted to go to the a.thar part of the island during the invasion. r applied to the British consul for protection, and then went, carrying the British flag, and the Chinese broke their ranks and divided before me. Once. as I have said, eight guns were pointed at my breast, for they took me for a German spy, but I held up a white flag of truce, and so again escaped with my life.

The natives had great resentment toward us after the invasion, and pulled down our churches and persecuted the converts terribly. One convert, an old lady with considerable means, had everything she had in the world stolen from her. Her house was demolished and her body was bruised black and blue, but she would not deny her Lord. A young man had his fingers joined by bamboo splits and tied till the blood oozed out of them ; they' demanded of him to forsake his trust, but he did not turn his back on Jesus. In another place they pulled down the splendid church and took every vestige of it off and buried it in a huge grave. They placarded it with these words, " Mackay, the black-bearded devil, is here." " Now," said they, "we have wiped out the work; now it is all gone." But they did not wipe it out. Men and devils cannot do that; as well try to wipe out the universe. All these trials they endured for the same Jesus, the same Spirit, the same Word. I cannot understand people being ashamed of the Jesus that the people of Formosa can love. Oh, that book, the Bible! It is full. It teems. You can never get to the bottom of it. I have found it a spring which never can be drained. There is no use in telling me that the Chinese are not faithful, that they are double-minded. There are people with double minds in more places than China. Of course they are not all sincere, neither are they here in America; but I never saw more fidelity to Christ anywhere than in Formosa, In the north I built not only Oxford College, for training native evangelists and teachers, but the girls' school, and a hospital. In some places where we tried to preach to the people the men just deliberately left and the women and children crept off into the house. You say that is discouraging when they will not stay to listen. " Discouragement!" Destroy that word! Blot it out of the Christian's vocabulary! With the living God in front of us, behind us, below us, within us, above us, where is the place for discouragement 1 I do not understand that word. Jesus says, "Go !" and" Come !" and no "ifs" nor "buts" nor "ups" nor " downs" about it.

I have found it a help to my work to minister to bodily ills. I extracted twenty-one thousand teeth in twenty-one years, and thirty-nine thousand in all; and have dispensed considerable medicine. Extracting teeth is cheaper than dealing out medicine, for after you have your instrument there is no outlay. The natives have lost all faith in their old doctors. Here is one thing that most people do not know-that a commander of a British man.ofwar helped the Lord's work wonderfully there in Formosa in its inception. More than can be told in words or put on paper he helped. He would repeat sentences and ask me to translate and repeat them to the natives. He said, " Tell them that I am a Christian. Tell them that I am on a British man-of-war of Queen Victoria, but I serve a greater king." May his name go down with Formosa-he stuck to it.

In one place where we went to preach, the chief man ordered the sails to be brought from the boats and to be stretched upon bamboo poles. Here we preached and sang. There is one hymn that always takes with the Chinese; it is about the shortness of life. " We come into the world with our empty hands and we leave it in the same way." This the Chinese have in proverb, which sentiment we have also in hymn. Some of you are rich and live in fine houses, but you will have to go with your hands empty. 'Ve are all marching on, all crossing the same narrow strip. What does it matter, it's only for a day and then we are off. There is a generation pushing us off the stage, and that generation behind us is in turn being pushed on. I have told you how, the first day I spent in one city in Formosa, I had the privilege of gathering together the idols of five villages, representing five thousand people, and casting them into the fire. " I have cast their gods into the fire, for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands." Yes, we truly" cast them to the moles and to the bats." We fling them into oblivion. Some were so disgusted with them that they split them up before bringing to us. How mighty the gcspel seemed ~mid such scenes as this !

OIlce, where we began to build a chapel, and the natives went in ba,nds to the mounta.ins to get timber for the rafters, they had to fight their way, weapons in hand, and many came home at night bleeding. Now, in that village-I repeat it-you could hear the fishermen, as they rowed their boats out into the sea, keeping melody with the oars, singing, " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause."

I have heard them, and the poor old women in their huts singing, "There is a happy land"-the whole village worshipping God. When the people in the neighboring villages witnessed this, they said, ' , We must have something like this," and thus churches were established around, and so it came to pass that we have sixty churches in all and two thousand converts, and native pastors in each church.

Once we were confined in a chapel all night, with the savages from the mountains on the outside. They would creep up with long poles and try to fire the building. We had no human protection, but we had God, and if it had been His will everyone of us was ready to welcome death. As the morning began to dawn the cowardly savages skulked away to the mountains.

Once with two converts I started for the southern part, where we wanted to establish a church. We arrived near the small village just at dark. We inquired at a house if we could stay with them for the night. They shut the door in our faces. The next place we asked to stay, they said, ' , No place here for foreign devils.' , We inquired at another place, and the man said, after a long hesitation, "There's an ox-stall; you can stay in there." He did as much as give us each a bowl of rice, which we were thankful for. The ox-stall was very much like the old stall in this country, with upright poles. One of the converts with me was an old man who had owned rich tea farms, and had lost all for Christ's sake. He was not used to sleeping in an ox-stall, but it humbled him, and afterward he did better service as a preacher to his people. How all this does make one think of the Redeemer, who came down to do His best for us! The Lord of glory was rejected. It is of little consequence if we do not get quarters for the night. I hope no one will ever mention my name in connection with persecution in Formosa if he does not speak of those natives who with me carried the banner of the Lord Jesus. Over and over again I have seen men shed tears when they remembered the way they had treated us, when they thought how badly they had persecuted us. They are themselves astounded at what they did.

When you are young you think you can put off God ; but come with me to the city of the dead, and you will find the young at eighteen and nineteen there. "Shame /" is the word, that men in Canada will not believe Jesus. They ask me over there in Formosa if every living soul in Canada is a Christian and a zealous follower of Jesus. What can I say to them ~ In a large city toward the northwest of the island we searched for a little room to begin work in. We got a small room, where pigs were kept j we drove two pigs out, and got a man to come and clean up a little and w:Qitewash the place. A mob stopped the work for a while, and we rcmain~d out in the streets till they left us to go on with the building and cleaning. They spit on us and taunted us, but that was not anything. It is there, that to.day the converted Confucianist, a graduate, a B.A., preaches in a large church. Crowds come to converse with him.

An old man over seventy walked to our services on Saturday for three years and brought others with him a long distance. Some of the converts sent $10 back with him to help start a chapel where he lived. Talk about self-supporting churches, self-propagation! There is self-propagation in a score of churches in Formosa, and the work is but twenty-two years old. In each church is a map of the world, and through the week the native preacher announces that he will speak at night on Germany, or England, or America, or some other country, till they go through every country in the world. He tells them of Toronto and of the university there, etc.

I once fell in with an English Church clergyman at sea, coming from the Philippine Islands. He said, " I have just been speaking with a Baptist missionary and telling him that this missionary business is all stuff. You're a missionary, are you~" I said, "Yes." "Well, I want to tell you it's all bosh and sham. I've been at the Philippine Islands a while, and let me tell you you are just fooling away your time. One day a man will say he is a Chrbtian, just to get employment, and the next day he is a heathen, just to get employment. It's all fraud. " " Now," I said, " I have listened, and treated your statements courteously j will you do the same to my statements~" He said he would have to do so. I told him that men in Formosa were not saying they were Christians or heathen as it suited them, to get employment. They were not getting and keeping money there, but they were rather giving out their money. In one place they pay their pastor $17 a month. During the famine they took up a large subscription and sent it to their suffering brothers on the mainland. I told him, as I have told you, that there are double-faced people all over the world, who are characterized by duplicity, but they were not all so. Re admittcd that when he left, there were a few who came to see him off and were grieved to see him go.

I do not agree with the popular notions about the Chinese. I claim to know something of Chinese character, and think I have a good right to know their dispositions, virtues, vices, etc. j for my own wife is Chinese. The first five students who were baptized have remained faithful during these twenty-OM long years j and they have passed through many trials and persecutions. Whenever we arrived at a stopping-place they would always go and get water to wash our feet, and would help change our clothes and do our evening work, attending to sick people and preaching Christ.

Some will say that it is all very well to talk of converts in Formosa in a speech j but we all know the duplicity of the Chinese. I can say that I know of similar traits in many Canadians. Christian Chinamen in Northern Formosa are just as 1rue as any disciples that I know of anywhere. Four hundred of those converts in Formosa have come to the end of the fight, including men, women, and children j and they have fought a

AT BJ.:<u-;';:"a

MISSION WORK IN FOlUlOBA

good fight. I have stood beside death-beds in Scotia, my native land; I have seen men die in Canada, in Africa, in China, and I have found these foUl' hundred converts, who have died in Formosa, showing evidences of – the same faith in God. And the first convert, my main helper, still remains faithful, and is now taking charge of the whole work in my absence as a sort of bishop. Let us work on, press on for our Redeemer, for the time is short. "Not unto us, 0 Lord; but unto Thy name give glory."

Many of these converts have gone to their eternal home. Their names may be treated with ridicule, indifference, or slander; no such things can affect glorified saints. They have finished their earthly course, and are beyond the reach of harm. They breathed their last, trusting Jesus.

Where is the room for "waiting" in their case to see whether they backslide or not 1 Among the living also we have all classes-tradesmen, mechanics, scholars-men tried in all the ways in which we are tried here, preaching Jesus Christ and walking under His banner.

We add some extracts from a remarkable letter written by a Chinese con- vert, describing the departure of Dr. Mackay for home. He has labored in that island as a missionary for about twenty-two years; and his success has been very notable, impressing his personality on all the people in a most extraordinary way, to call forth such demonstrations.

"When Pastor Mackay visited the stations throughout Tek-cham dis- trict, converts and heathen crowded to show him honor and respect. At every station several hundreds came out to meet him, and then followed again when he was leaving, converts waving green branches, and heathen burning fire-crackers. The church people were very sad and could not keep back thcir tears. Indeed all were of one mind and unwilling to let him go, though they wished him a pleasant visit to his native Canada.

" All through Rap-tsu-lan district whole villages came out to meet him, and escorted him when he left, entreating him to return soon. On this trip it was not merely converts who came; throughout all North Formosa the heathen joined with converts to honor Pastor Mackay and wish him a safe journey. Men and women, old and young, wept much. They could scarcely bear to let him go even for awhile, because he has been in and out among Chinese now for twenty-one years, and everyone loves him.

" Throughout Tamsui district it was the same, hundreds expressing good wishes. Everywhere crowds and music and gunpowder, but in Bang kah City the greatest crowd of all. There in the procession were three mandarins, five head men, twenty sedan chairs, six horses, and many, many people, with drums and gongs and other things more than I could write about. Then they hired the little steamer to take Pastor Mackay to Tamsfii, and more than three hundred people came down with him. Little over twenty years ago Bang kah people were such determined enemies, verily wicked in their hatred. Now they have been even more enthusiastic than others in showing their good will ; that day all through the city the Chinese were praising Pastor Mackay and his teaching, not a single soul uttered an ill word. Thank God! because in all North Formosa the yery strongest fort of the enemy was Bang kah City. Praise our Jehovah, praise Him for what He has done !

" On the 18th, at two o'clock, there were more than seven hundred of the converts, men, women, and children, to see Pastor and Mrs. Mackay and the rest .go. Chinese had drums and gongs and firecrackers, for-

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THI£ WORLD

eigners fired guns, and there were bands of music. All the foreigners boarded one steam launch, the mandarins and head men another, convertsmany in tears-took a third, old and young filled little boats, and the whole crowd-as many as the boats would hold, followed the vessel right out to sea, as far as they dared go. "

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-II.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Mongolia.-Passing from Thibet we naturally think of another section of the Chinese Empire beyond the Wall of much larger area, though smaller population-namely, Mongolia. This immense region, larger than China proper, consists of an elevated plain 4000 feet above the sea, unfit for the most part for agriculture, but possessing, in the north especially, grasslands in sufficient abundance to support the flocks of the nomad in- habitants. The climate is excessively cold and dry, the winter long. and from the reluctant soil a little wheat, oats, buckwheat, and millet are wrung. Mongolia has four divisions: (1) Inner Mongolia, which lies beyond the south of the desert of Gobi and the Wall j (2) Outer Mongolia, extending from the north of the Gobi to the Altai Mountains; (3) the country adjoining Koko-nor j and (4) the dependencies of Uliassutai.

The entire population is reckoned at 2,000,000, and consists of Kalmuks in the west, Buriats in the northeast, and Khalkhas in the centre. It re- mains to add that all that religiously obtains in respect of Thibet applies to Mongolia.

This vast tract of country has had, so far as is known, only one mis- sionary, "the lamented Gilmour," and still must rank as an unoccupied field. On inquiry, however, we learn that though" Gilmour" has ceased from his labors, it is not the intention of the London Missionary Society to allow his work to lapse. The intention is to put two, if not more, laborers into this field who, like Gilmour, shall itinerate and sow the seed of Gospel knowledge as widely as possible. No reason exists why Mon- golia should not be occupied. The door is open enough. The real diffi- culty concerns the immensity of the region, the severity of the climate, the sparseness of the p~pulation, the poorness of the country, the abound- ing squalor and filth, and the general depravation of type. Are there Christians who have love enough for Mongolia to come into line with these Mongol tribes, content, as it were, to go out of the world in order to save the world ~ At present there are no Prote&tant missionaries in all this vast region, including Koko-nor, but Roman Catholics are at work among the Ortus Mongols. The Roman Catholics are also at work among the Kalmuks of Kuldja.

Closely related to Mongolia is the extensive province of Manchuria.

But this country, while little known and still less occupied, does not strictly come within the sc<>pe of this paper, for at Niu-chwang, Mukden, and Kirin, Presbyterian missionaries have raised the standard of testimony. The Greek Church, also, is seeking to Christianize the Gilyaks and the Goldi, nomad tribes of the Lower Amur and Assuri.

Ili.-The populous land of IIi, however, is emphatically a field unoccu- pied. IIi, to which the Chinese have given the name of Sin-Kiang, or the New Province, comprehends what is generally known as Sungaria and Chinese Turkistan. There is nothing like unity of race in these vast domains. Sungaria, which is the open highway to China, Dr. Lansdell calls " an oUa podrida of races, languages, and religions." The Kalmuks are, as the Thihetans in creed, Lamaists ; the Turkish peoples, otherwise known as Uigurs, Dungans, Turanchis and Kashgarians, are followers of the false prophet ;/while the Chinese, who figure as the lords of creation, are Confucians or else Buddhists proper. To this number is to be added the Manchus, from whom throughout IIi the army in possession is drawn, and who are Buddhists of the Lamaist type. The population of Sungaria is reckoned at 2,000,000, but what the population of Chinese Turkistan is we have no sufficient means of determining. Probably it is double the above amount.

The chief races occupying Chinese Turkistan may be classified as follows: Kalmuks, Manchus (soldiery), Kirghese, and Turks. The Kirghese and Turks are the most widely spread-the former ranging over the mountainous land principally, " north, south, and west of Kashgar as far as the Pamirs," the latter forming the staple population of the cities and towns. The Kirghese are remarkable for their powers of organic resistance. The temperature of their blood is high, and they excel in withstanding cold, heat, hunger, thirst, and physical sufferings of all kinds. To complete the marvel, their wounds quickly heal. The wondcr is that with all these advantages they do not rival the antediluvians in longevity; but in this matter they fall short of our own dimensions.

The town population of Chinese Turkistan, whom we may designate Turks, seem to be a mixed race, the ground type being Mongol with an infusion of Aryan blood. Among them faces presenting the characteristic traits of the Caucasian race appear, aquiline with thick beard; but the prevailing features are Mongolian-projecting cheek-bones, little beard, large nose, thick lips, complexion swarthy, but devoid of the yellow tint of the Chinese. As a rule the race is hard-working and theft rare; but narcotics are much used-hemp, tobacco, opium, henbane, thorn-applethe result being that the nerves are enfeebled and madness common. So loose is the marriage tie that it can hardly be said to constitute a bond at all. For four or five shillings a wife may be bought at any time, and virtually may be divorced at will. Hence there are women among them who have had their thirty or forty husbands, and think no shame of it. Still lower in the scale of morality are the Dolan settlements along the Yarkand, a race of degraded physique, promiscuous social habits, and enfeebled intelligence. Such, after centuries of unresisted sway, are the fruits of Islam's rule. Can it be wondered at that the countenances of the people should lack expression, tkt the lustre of life should have died out, and that through the excessive stimulation of the flesh the spirit should soon subside wearily to exist, we cannot call it live, in the neutral zone of indifference?

The power of the false prophet, viewed from the standpoint of the permissive will of God, is one of earth's greatest mysteries. Why has that fleshly system, reared on the key-stone of woman's degradation, been suffered ruthlessly, over the whole Asiatic mainland, to lord itself over God's heritage? There was a time when almost the whole of Asia was an occupied field. Amru, who wrote about 1349, mentions twenty-five metropolitan and episcopal sees covering the entire continent. "Christians existed at Kashgar, at Yarkand, at Urumtsi, Suchau and Kanchu, at Tenduc, as well as in Manchuria and the country bordering on Korea." Missionary fervor and enterprise were by no means defunct even in the Dark Ages, when the Church of the West was locked in sleep; for then Nestorian Christians were carrying the torch of Gospel light to the ends of the carth. And when the light was diffused and churches planted in all parts, the forces of Islam came, like fiends let loose from the pit, and by brute force stamped out the cause of Christ in Central Asia, so that for centuries it was unsafe for one who bore the name of Christian even to travel in the land.

Happily now, though that bl'Utal faith remains the religion of the people, it no longer is the creed of the governors. We may infer, therefore, that Islam in IIi has seen its best days. Islam is mighty when backed by carnal weapons, and when, invested with rule, she can make her own terms with the " infidel." But those palmy days are over in IIi. The Chinese Mandarins have no interest in, no association with, the religion of the people; hence the field, though unoccupied, shows a door at least ajar. There is no reason why, speaking after the manner of men, this field should remain unoccupied. If Roman Catholics can carryon missionary work at Kuldja, there is no reason to believe that the Protestant missionary would be unable to find a footing at Yarkhand, or Kashgar, or Aksu, or Khotan. Dr. Lansdell is strongly convinced as to the feasibility of such an undertaking. The time is ripe for it. Islam has not now the sword to wield in IIi against the infidel. She is shorn, accordingly, of her argumentative power. Besides, the people are not soaked in their creed to the extent that Moslems arc elsewhere. They have been too often upset by Buddhists and others. There is not so much, therefore, of long-standing and fanatical prejudice to tear up. "Who will go and build again the walls of this ruined Jerusalem ?"

Nepal and Bhotan.-Both these countries come within our present scope, and as they adjoin and h/lve many features in common, we place them before the reader in their juxtaposition and total lack of the one thing needful. Nepal is confined almost entirely within the Himalayas and is a kind of parallelogram, the length from west to east being 450 miles aud the breadth from north to south on an average 100 miles. Thibet forms the northern boundary, Sikkim and Bhotau the eastern, while on the west Nepal is bounded by the English province of Kumaon, and on the south by the plains of the Ganges. The country is governed by the Ghoorkas, a brave tribe which about the middle of last century acquired ascendancy over the other tribes of the land, and wnose prince is sovereign. The area is estimated at 54,000 square miles, and the population between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000. Unlike Thibet, the tribes inhabiting Nepa! are not homogeneous in religion. Some are of Mungol origin and are Buddhists, but the majority are Hindu in faith and in descent. The country has been locked against the civilized and religious world. Sir Jung Bahadoor was a prominent figure while he lasted. For thirty years he was, as Joseph to Pharaoh, the prime-minister in the land, with this difference that he was greater than Pharaoh himself, the king being a mere puppet in his hands. This despot, after swaying the fortunes of Nepal for a whole generation, died in 1877. His wisdom was not equal to his strength of will and power to govern. The country was left by him very dark indeed, without a shred of education, slavery existent in its worst form-a land, too, closcd equally in the face of the merchant and the missionary, the geologist and the sportsman. We know of nothing that is being done for the tribes that dwell in this dark region.

The like applies to Bhotan, a country of much smaller area than Nepal, but possessing a larger population, the area being 20,000 square miles, and the population over 3,000,000. Since 1865 the independence of the kingdom has been seriously curtailed by the British occupation of the Dwars or passes, a measure taken by the British Government in selfdefence. Throughout the country the religion is Buddhism, and the government ecclesiastical and oligarchical. The nominal head is marked off from the common clay of earthly lineage as a vase too sacred to be pro. faned to common uses, and is, in fact, treated more as a god than a sovereign j but in place of the Dherma Rajah, the nominal head, is the Deb Rajah, the actual head, whose jurisdiction is circumscribed by a council of eight. The Bhotans, while miserably degraded and of dirty habits, given over to polygamy on the one hand and polyandry on the other, arl> said to be a fine race, ingenious in the construction of their houses and in other manual efforts.

Afgltanistan and Beloochistan, which, although politically separated, are normally one, constitute another large unoccupied mission field. The Afghans are excessively fierce, and in later times have degenerated from the high chivalry which formerly was an eminent trait in their character. They are described as being "most consummately deceitful, wantonly and ferociously babarous, revengeful and rapacious j" and while " always on the alert for war," yet" lamentably deficient in intrepidity and coolness, and quite unable to withstand the steady charge of a determined foe." The leading towns, Cabul, Peshawur, Ghiznee, Candahar, etc., are inhabited mainly Qy Hindus and Persians. The Afghans themselves scorn commerce, and are nearly all soldiers or priests. Mohammedanism prevails, and is of the most fanatical type.

Bounded on the north by Turkistan, on the east by tte Punjab, on the south by Beloochistan, and on the west by Pllrsia, Afghanistan consists mainly of an elevated tableland which reaches a height of 6000 feet above the sea, gradually diminishing, however, as it extends westward toward the Persian frontier, to half that height. The Indus is the principal river, which runs in a south-southwest direction between two immense mountain ranges, which rise in some parts to 18,000 and 20,000 feet. A feature of special interest in the geography of the country is the valley of the Cabul River, a valley containing three basins or plains, which are named respectively after the cities there located-Cabul, Jellalabad, and Peshawur. The population is mixed. The Afghans, who are the ruling nation, and believed by themselves to be sprung from Jewish captives, are spread over the whole of the tableland j but among them are settled Tajiks, Hindus, Khuzzilbashes, and Arabs, with a slight sprinkling of Armenians, Abyssinians, and Kalmuks, while the mountains are largely in the possession of other tribes. Afghanistan, which is autocratically ruled, has a population, including Beloochistan, which only numbers about 500,000, of about 6,000,000 or 7,000,000. * Siberia.-It is difficult to know how to assign this immense and thinly peopled region, the square mileage of which is 6,000,000 and the population 5,000,000. Deficient in solar warmth, it is yet more terribly shorn of the Gospel's vivifying beams. The Greek Church is horribly dead-a mere mumble of confession and sacrament. Still, of late years God has not left Himself without a witness in that sad, benighted land. Dr. Baedeker has repeatedly traversed the Siberian Continent with the view of opening the prison doors to them that were bound, and much blessing has rested on his evangelizing tours. Like another Paul the aged, he makes an appeal to the Timothies of our age which, we trust, will bear much fruit. "My time is running out j I am now seventy years of age j consequently I can scarcely hope to repeat my visit to Siberia. I, therefore, wish to stir up the holy ambition of my younger brethren to take up this glorious work of carrying the light into the darkest places of the world, where sin rules over men, and where nothing but the Gospel of redemption by the blood of Jesus can be of any avail."

Annam.-The kingdom of Annam, with an area of 200,000 square miles and a popUlation of 6,000,000, is virtually unoccupied, for there • The Waziris of Afghanistan have just come under the British Protectorate. The probabilities are that a missionary entrance will be effected from Bunnu, a medical station of the Church Mi.- .ion…,. Society. The way is paved by the translation of the Scriptures into .. Pushter."

MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS

are absolutely no Protestant missions in Annam. In 1889 the Gospel of St. Luke in the Annamese tongue was published by the British and Foreign Bible Society from a translation made by M. Bouet, a French Protestant, who resided twenty years in the country, and is now chief Government Interpreter at the Paris School of Oriental Languages. This is the only part as yet translated into this tongue out of the whole Bible, and the country still awaits the preacher who shall make known its message of love.

Tonquin, with a population of 12,000,000, is in a similar condition to that of Annam. This, the most thickly populated district of the peninsula, has balf a million of Roman Catholics, but " no one to show them the' more excellent way '-the only way."

The like is true of Lower Cochin China, the Philippine Islands and Oambodia. For a time Mr. F. de P. CastelIs, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, circulated many Chinese and other Scriptures in Saigon, but after a brief stay illness obliged him to leave. From all these regions rises the Macedonian cry, " Come over and help us."

Arabia is not now entirely without Gospel agency. On the extreme southwestern coast is the Ion Keith-Falconer Mission of hallowed memory, while in Northern Arabia the North Africa Mission made a start in 1886 by sending a brother to labor among the Bedouin descendants of Ishmael. The brother in question has retired, but another brother and his wife are taking up the work, and are at the present time in training in Egypt.

(To be concluded.) MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, ONTARIO.

Parkman's fascinating volumes charm us with the recital of the heroic zeal and dauntless courage of the early ecclesiastics of the Church of Rome, who, in their efforts to save from a dark and debasing paganism the red Indians of North America, displayed such a spirit of self-abnegation and self-denial.

While most emphatically differing from some of their teachings and methods, we cannot but admire the spirit of sacrifice, of thorough consecration to their work, and the almost longing for the crown of martyrdom which characterized some of those heroic souls. Fearlessly and cheerfully they trod the then unknown wilderness for hundreds of miles, that they might reach the forest retreats of the fierce Mohawk, the timi.d and disheartened Hurons, or the bloodthirsty and then almost always victorious Iroquois. Where the pestilence raged among these savage tribes, these priests of Rome seemed almost ubiquitous. Utterly devoid of all fear, and apparently proof against contagion, they went where death held high carnival, that they might, as they fondly imagined, by performing their simple rites of baptism, and making the sign of the cross, open the portals of heaven to the expiring victims of small-pox or other loathsome diseases. Then when inter-tribal wars were prevailing, which was nearly always the case, and the terrible Iroquois were driving all before them, and many a forest glade was turned into a bloody battle-field, almost ere the echoes of the terrible war-whoop had died away, these Jesuit fathers and their co-laborers were to be found prowling among the dying and the dead, rapidly performing on the former the rites of their Church, and exulting in their delusion that thereby they had opened for them the gates of Paradise.

Traces are still to be found of the work of these early priests of the Roman Catholic Church. On the shores of the great lakes and in other parts of the Northwest some Indian missions still exist, as the surviving few of the many ouce established when the French was the dominant power on the northern half of this great American Continent, and the Indian tribes were numerous and powerful.

The missions to the North American Indians established by the Protestant churches are of a later origin. Among the earliest to enter the field were the devoted Moravians, whose self-sacrificing and persistent efforts to lead the Indians to a pure and simple Christianity form some of the grandest and most pathetic chapters of missionary toil in the new world. Very unfortunate and gloomy for the Indians were many of those years long antedating the Revolution, in which some of the best and bravest of that truly missionary church struggled so grandly to benefit both spiritually and temporally the poor red men of the forest.

The greed for land had entered into the hearts of the grasping white man, and so the poor Indian had to go. What cared they for his prior claims! Treaties, solemnly made and scrupulously kept by the natives, were unhesitatingly broken by the stronger race as soon as the land was wanted, and in spite of the entreaties and expostulations, and at times even tears of the Moravian missionaries, the poor Indians were remorselessly driven away from their hunting-grounds and the graves of their fathers. Broken-hearted and disconsolate, whole missions were obliged to retreat farther still into the then almOl;t unknown Western wilderness before the ever-advancing paleface, thankful if even there a few years of respite were given them, ere they were again compelled to sacrifice their all and again and again flee into the forest wilds.

The self-sacrificing spirit manifested by their Moravian missionaries, who accompanied these unfortunate tribes in their exile and shared their many privations, is beyond all praise. It is to be regretted that, in spite of such unremitting toil and effort, no abiding results remain. Hardly a vestige of their work continues to this day. The hardships of such conditions so told upon those once numerous tribes, that they are now like the tribes to whom Eliot and Brainerd ministered-annihilated. Amid the sadness and regret which come with the contemplation of the history of the red man, it is refreshing to read in old annals that, while several European nations were pa<rcelling out thc American Continents among themselves, and sovereigns were coolly giving charters" to court favorites" or "bands of ad,'enturers," iu some of them there were some injunctions or commands in referenee to the spiritual welfare of the Indians. For example, in the charter granted to the band of adventurers who, in the year 1607, selected that portion of the new continent which they called Virginia, in honor of Queen Elizabeth, as their colony, it was specifically ordered that they should" use all proper means to draw the savage and heathen people to the true knowledge and service of God."

It is also cheering to read among the reports which have come down to us, that in the early settlement of Maryland there were, among the first colonists, a number of devout and godly men, who, pitying the superstitions and degraded condition of the Indians, did much for their advancement in things temporal and spiritual. In one of the first lelters written back to England after the arrival of the Pilgrim Fathers at Plymouth Rock, Mr. Cushman, one of the elders, mentioned the matter of Indian evangelization, and hopefully referred to " the tractable disposition of the Indian youths and the possibility of doing them much good."

Of the heroic efforts of Eliot and Brainerd I need not here write. The intensely interesting articles frcnD the pen of Dr. Gordon, already published in previous numbers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, have been an inspiration to multitudes. Their consecrated zeal and marvellous successes fired anew the hearts of such glorious men as Jonathan Edwards, Ge~rge Whitefield, and the two Wesleys. An eminent writer has declared that " the work of God among the Indians at that period was perhaps without parallel in heathen missions since the days of the apostles." David Brainerd, in writing of the wondrous work, said: "The power of God seemed to descend upon the Indians like a mighty rushing wind, and with astonishing energy bore down all before it. Marvellous were the results. Old men and women were in deep distress for their souls, and the most stubborn hearts were compelled to bow, and thousands were happily converted to God."

So profoundly impressed was John "Vesley with the scriptural character and genuineness of Brainerd's work among the Indians, that we hear him at one of his conferences with his ministers asking the question, " Vhat cau be done in order to revive the work of God where it is decayed ?"

In the reply, which is doubtless his own thought, among other things we read: "Let every preacher read carefully over the life of David Brainerd. Let us be followers of him as he was of Christ in absolute self-devotion, and in total deadness to the world and in fervent love to God and man. Let us but secure this point, and the world and the devil must fall at our feet." In Mr. Wesley's journals of 1767 he says, where he had, as desired, had a collection taken up for missions: "Will money convert heathen ~ Find preachers of David Brainerd's spirit, and nothing can stand before them j but without this what will gold or silver do 1" As an Indian mis- sionary himself Mr. Wesley cannot. be considered as having been a great success during the two or three years he spent in Georgia. Bound up in those early days in the trammels of a cold, dead formalism, destitute of that blessed spiritual" heart warming" which came to him in after years, and made his life and work so glorious, we hear him on his return voyage to England giving utterance to his sad thoughts in these words: "I went to America to convert the Indians j but oh ! who shall convert me? who, what is he that will deliver me from this evil heart of unbelief ~ I have a fair summer religion. I can talk well j nay, and believe myself while no danger is near j but let death look me in the face, and my spirit is troubled. Nor can I say, ' To die is gain.' "

The honorable Hudson's Bay Company, which received its charter from Charles I., was expressly ordered to look after the spiritual interests of the Indians of the vast northern regions, where for over two centuries it held almost despotic sway. In compliance with this command, until a very recent date, many of the missions of different churches were in part sustained by grants of money from this wealthy corporation.

In the limited space of a MISSIONARY REVIEW article it is impossible to given even a brief resume of the whole continental field of missionary work among the Indians, and so in the space left at my disposal in this paper I will endeavor to confine myself to a cursory review of the Indian work as carried on by the Methodist Church in Canada. Other churches are doing grand work in the Dominion, and doubtless in future articles will have honorable mention.

The early pioneer Methodist missionaries who crossed over from the United States into the then new provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, now known as Ontario and Quebec, were deeply impressed with the degradation and needs of the poor Indians, who, wandering in the dense forests or on the shores of the great lakes, were the victims of the unprincipled vendors of the fire-watel". Once made drunk by the terrible intoxicant, the unfortunate hunters were then easily defrauded of their rieh and valuable furs. Poverty and !mffering the most deplorable naturally followed. For a time the government was apathetic and indifferent, and it seemed as if the whole raee of the red men would be annihilated by the rum fiend. Amid many discouragements the missionaries toiled, but for a long time the results were most discouraging.

h the year 1823 the conversion of an Indian lad, who afterward became the Rev. Peter Jones, gave the first real impetus to the work. The Rev. William Case, who had been one of the principal agents in his conversion, as he heard the once wild Indian boy in clear and scriptural language tell the simple story of his acceptance of Christianity, exclaimed with joyous emotion, "Now is the door open for the work of conversion in his nation." From this time onward for a number of years the work of evallgelizil1g the Indians was very successful. Whole bands of these wandering red men accepted Christianity, and a number of flourishing missions were established. The missionaries, true to their discipline, made total abstinence from all intoxicating beverages a necessary qualifica. tion for membership of the different societies. Thousands of the once drunken Indians became and continued total abstainers, often in the midst of the most persistent and dastardly efforts that were made to lead them astray. The Rev. Peter Jones, whose Indian name was Rah-ke-wa-quona-by, was a man of power_ Full of zeal and courage, under the guidance, and often in company with the Rev. William Case, who has most aptly been caned the father of Canadian missions, he went up and down among the Indian tribes of Canada, preaching the Gospel of the Son of God, which had so wondrously transformed him.

In those early days of that then new country's history, churches and even school.houses were hardly known outside of the few towns or villages j but" the groves were God's first temples," and so in some favored spots, under the sturdy oaks or beautiful maples, the tents were pitched and the primitive camp-meetings were held. vVith the multiplication of churches, these unique services have in their early effective methods passed away j but grandly did they serve their purpose in those crude times.

Not only did the early settlers from their lonely log-cabin homes come many miles through the forest roads to attend them, but the Indians, hearing that the" palefaces" were worshipping the Great Spirit in the woods, also were attracted to those leafy temples. The preachers of those days believed in all the verities of God's Word. They believed God and His ·Word-all of it. To them hell as well as heaven was a reality. They thundered against sin and its consequences, and spoke of punishment as well as reward. Multitudes of the unconverted went down before these faithful appeals, as those Boanerges thundered forth Jehovah's threatenings, and" reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come. "

In these ministrations the Indians were not forgotten. Those among the ministry who could address them in their own language did so. Others, using interpreters to aid them, faithfully preached to them the glorious Gospel of the blessed God. Great success attended these efforts.

Amoug the Indian converts at these camp-meetings and similar services were a number of young men who afterward became successful ministers among their own people. To two of them only have we space here to refer.

John Sunday is our first example. His Indian name was Sha-wundais, and he was once a dark, degraded pagan of the lowest type. Acquiring a love for fire-water, which was very frequently given him by the wretched liquor sellers in exchange for his furs, he sank about as low down as ever a poor Indian could j but the Gospel had not lost its power to save, and 80 when Sha-wun-dais came under its influences, and was willing to be saved, it was not long before there was a marvellous transformation. The story of his conversion, as it was the writer's joy in boyhood days to hear him tell, was thrillingly interesting. In quaint language, often with his homely face wet with tears of gladness, he would say : " I kneel down to pray to God. I do not know what to say to ask for religion. I only say this: '0 Ke-say-man-ne-do Shah-na-ne-me-shim ! ' (' 0 Lord, have mercy on me, poor sinner ! ') By and by the good Lord, 'He pour His Spirit upou my poor wretched heart j then I feel He hears me, and I am happy in my heart. Oh, how glad I am! I look up. I look out at the trees j the same is everything NEW to me. I hope I got religion that day."

There was no doubt about it. John Sunday at once began to tell to his countrymen the story of his conversion, and to urge upon them the acceptance of this great salvation. For many years he lived a godly, consistent life, beloved by all that knew him. In England, where he was taken, thousands crowded to the missionary meetings where he was announced to speak. In that old land, as well as in Canada, he charmed the multitudes by his inimitable addresses, which sparkled with wit and yet were full of unction and power. He finished his course most triumphantly, and his body rests in the little Indian cemetery at Alnwick, near Rice Lake, close by the grave of his lifelong friend, the Rev. William Case.

Henry Steinheur was a native Indian convert who became also a missionary of great influence and usefulness. When a poor little, neglected pagan child he was picked up by the Rev. William Case, and brought up with loving Christian care. He developed into a bright and clever student, and at school and college acquired a broad and liberal education. When but a child he was found to be possessed of a very musical voice, and so with others was chcsen by Mr. Case to form a little company of native Indian children, with whom he travelled through various parts of the United States and Canada. Large audiences were attracted to the services, where these Indian children sang in their own language the sweet songs of Zion. Many hearts were touched and many erroneous impressions in reference to the poor Indians were removed, and multitudes who had been apathetic about the conversion of the Indians became interested in the subject, and an impetus was given to the work of evangelizing the red men rather than destroying them, such as it never had before.

When these singing tours and his college life were ended, Mr. Steinheur devoted himself most thoroughly to missionary life among his own people. He was a useful and a godly man. Not only in the old province of Ontario did he labor among the tribes there, but in the days of his man400d's prime he went far West, even to the Rocky Mountains, and there amid their glories, as well as on the great prairies, he faithfully labored, and not in vain, to bring many of the wild, proud Indians to the Cross. With the Rev. James Evans, the grandest, the most heroic, and the most useful of all our Canadian Indian missionaries, Mr. Steinheur labored among the northern Crees, whose hunting-grounds are far north of the now province of :Manitoba. In after years, when it was the writer's great ' privilege to labor in that same wild land, his heart was often gladdened by hearing some old Indians ask about Mr. Evans, that great miSSIonary who had given them his wonderful invention, the syllabic characters, by which they were able to read the great Book so easily. When the story of his sudden death had been told them, after a time of silence they would ask very kindly about Henry Steinheur, the missionary of their own race, who had been such a blessing to them, and whom they had loved so well.

Mr. Steinheur toiled during the closing years of his long ministry among the Cree and Stoney Indians, in the great Saskatchewan country of the Canadian Northwest. Wonderfully sustained by that Gospel which he had so long proclaimed to his countrymen of various tribes, he triumphantly passed away to his reward. Two well-educated and devoted sons have followed him into the ministry, and are faithfully carrying on the good work among their own people.

In a work so extensive, carried on in regions beset with so many dangers and where the toilers were" in perils oft," it is not to be wondered at that some, amid tragic surroundings, ended their career. The only wonder is that more fell not. One of the saddest cases was that of the Rev. George McDougall. His name had become a household word in the Dominion of Canada in connection with Indian evangelization. For over thirty years with indomitable zeal he had labored for the temporal and spiritual uplifting of the Indians. His mission fields were as large as empires. Neither the fierce, dangerous wintry blizzards nor the summer's exhausting heat could restrain his ardor and his courage.

Beloved by whole Indian tribes, and trusted by his Government as the wise, prudent counsellor to quiet and conciliate the restless, warlike ones, _e steadily rose in usefulness and commanding influence.

Sad and mournful and utterly inscrutable was his end. Caught in a blizzard storm not far from his place of refuge, he perished on the plains. Long days passed ere the frozen body was found. When discovered, it appeared as though angel hands had laid him out for his burial.

Thus they fall at their posts; but the work goes on. Sons rise up to take the places of the fathers. Thus it will be until the final consummation, when to His Son shall be given" tbe heathen for His inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession."

Haste, happy day!

NEW METLAXAlITLA

NEW METLAKAHTLA.

The Rev. Bishop Cridge and Senator Macd.onald. recently visited New Metlakahtla, where the inhabitants of Metlakahtla, B. C., headed by Mr. Duncan, have established themselves. Senator Macdonald was interviewed by a representative of the Golonist with thc following result. He said: " As to the present condition and the future prospects of the Metlakahtlans, the village site at Port Chester is a better site in every way than the old Metlakahtla, situated on a beautiful plateau, nearly level land extending to one thousand acres, with clean shady beaches oU three sides; which are highly appreciated by the Indians as affording facilities for launching and hauling up canoes, as well as for landing and shipping fish, wood, and other commodities. The soil is capable of cultivation when drained and cleared. The food supply is abundant, venison, salmon, and halibut to be had almost at iheir very doors. During our visit the beach was covered with millions of small fish, very good eating, and could be picked up by the cartload. The Indians appear satisfied with the change -no repining, no desire to go back to the old home.

" We questioned Mr. Duncan closely as to the reports about disaffected Indians retU:rning to old Metlakahtla, and he told us so far as he knew none of his people had left, excepting probably six in all, whom he would not have at the new settlement, and he could not say where they had gone to. About six hundred were at the new settlement, and about two hundred were working at the gold mines and canneries, who had not yet returned for the winter. The demand for men trained by Mr. Duncan is so great that they command from $2 to $3 wages per day.

" There is at the settlement one day school at present conducted by Mr. Duncan with the help of Indian assistants. The day we visited the school ninety-eight children were present. A building for an industrial school is being finished, with accommodations for sixteen girl pupils, boarders, and a male and female teacher, and a smaller building is to be erected for an equal number of boys. In the mean time, thirty young men have been sent to the industrial school at Sitka, where they stand out in bold relief from the other pupils for their good conduct and cleverness. The United States Government gives $1200 annually in aid of the day school, and will so maintain the industrial school also.

" As to industries carried on, only a saw-mill is operated at present, which has paid for itself in one year, and is found too small to supply the demand. The canneries, which have been getting their boxes from Portland, find that New Metlakahtla can supply better boxes much cheaper, and intend in future to get their boxes there, which means trade to the value of $20,000 and employment to a number of people. The logs are supplied, all the sawing done, the boxes cut and brand printed on by Indians, who are fully as expert as white men.

" As to buildings at the settlement, Mr. Duncan lives in a log-house; with an abundance of air and daylight coming through the chinks. Dr. Bluett has built a very neat frame cottage, which will be comfortable when finished. The.Jndians live in small houses at present, but will soon commence to erect their permanent houses on an improved plan on the new town site, in the laying out of which Mr. Duncan took counsel with Bishop Cridge and myself. It is intended to have a wide road on the sea front on the three sides of the village, a square of twelve acres in the centre, in which will be the church, day school, and two industrial schools. From this square streets for residential purposes will radiate. The most convenient part of the immediate water front will be for commercial purposes, and on a very pretty and well-wooded point will be the town hall and recreation grounds. There are also two large buildings, one built for a cannery, now used for a church and school-house, and one for the trade shop. A large building called the guest-house is erected on a convenient spot, where strange Indians can find shelter, with fuel, tables and benches. Such a building is a great boon, and is much patronized.

" Mr. Duncan gives the greater part of his time to the church and school. Dr. Bluett, a medical gentleman from England, who gives his services gratuitously, attends to the sick and takes some of the Sunday services (there being four). When Mr. Duncan is away, David Leask and others assist with the services. David Leask and John Tait manage the mercantile department, the former making periodical trips to Portland to purchase goods. The trade compares with that of old MetlakahtIa very favorably, being nearly double the volume, and goods of all kinds are 25 per cent cheaper than at the old settlement. Other industries are likely to be commenced.

"Mr. Duncan is trying to raise a capital of $20,000 to establish a cannery next spring. Dogfish oil will become a large industry, and already Indians are forming joint-stock companies for its development. Logging and cutting cord wood will be a remunerative industry. During our stay four steamers called for firewood. The manufacture of furniture has been commenced. In Frederick Ridley'S house we found a large turning lathe and mortising machine, and other tools of many descriptions, with which he was turning out bedsteads, wash-stands, tables, window-sashes, etc., which would do credit to any of our factories. He had received an order from Portland for furniture for which he was seasoning yellow cedar.

" There was an unexpended balance from the trade of the old place sufficient to purchase a stock of goods for the new. An agency was established at Portland, and unlimited credit could be had. The contributions in the States, all unsolicited, were nnder $4000, none of which have been put into the trade or industries of the place, but has gone tu assist in the emigration, building the guest-house, road making, and aiding the poor.

" The day after our arrival the Indians gave Bishop Cridge and myself a feast, as they call it. The food was well cooked and well served. A raised table was prepared for us, ornamented with a canopy of evergreens

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH. D.D

and flags. About four hundred persons partook of the feast, nice white table-cloths and good crockery on the tables. An hour previous to our entering the supper-room a salute was fired. After supper eight of the most prominent men made eloquent speeches, thanking us for coming to visit them, and referring to their present happy and united condition, with no allusion, strange to say, to their old home, the land grievance, or to any official or other person who may have treated them unjustly. They display the greatest patience and forbearance, and use such temperate language. Very few of us whites would under similar circumstances act with such commendable prudence. Between each speech a trained choir sang sacred songs, and throughout good order and harmony prevailed.

" Mr. Duncan does not desire a rapid increase j if he did, the population would be doubled in three years. He will not sanction or encourage more than can be conveniently absorbed and furnished with employment, and church and school training.

"As to provision for maintaining law and order, Mr. Duncan is a justice of the peace, and has commenced dealing with some lawless characters already, and will soon turn his attention to rooting out the whiskey traffic in Alaska as he did in British Columbia, and there is every prospect that he will acquire the same infltlence for good over the surrounding tribes which he exercised so wisely and usefully at old Metlakahtla."

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH, D.D.

BY REV. J. P. DRAKE, D.D., EDWARDS, MISS.

The telegram which flashed across continents and ocean April 28th, 1892, announced the death of one of the most remarkable men of his age. Accompanying the sad tidings was a stirring message to his brethren, which fell from the dying lips of the heathen's friend: "Tell the Church I die at my postr-the work to be done is very great. Send more men !"

That excessive work, though long sustained, had at last shortened his valuable life, none can doubt who knew the man and his marvellous career.

Descended for two generations from missionary parentage, James W. Lambuth was born at Demopolis, Ala., March 2d, 1830. His father, Rev. J. R. Lambuth, a missionary to frontier whites, Indians, negroes, and French Catholics, came to Mississippi when the subject of this sketch was quite a boy. Serious and thoughtful from childhood, he was thoroughly regenerated while a student at Oxford, at the age of twenty-one. Immediately he began planning for a useful career in life. He studied, first medicine and then law j but the voice of the Spirit pursued him with a call to preach.

Soon after beginning this life work-viz., in his twenty-fourth yearhe volunteered for the foreign field. His noble young bride was equally ready and consecrated to the work. In May, 1854, they sailed from New York for China, being sent out by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. These were among the first representatives in the foreign field of this then new division of the Lord's invading army.. None have ever proved more faithful-few if any so efficient.

Sailing over such a stretch of sea, doubling the Cape, gave them a voyage of nearly five months' duration, with many accompanying dangers. The hand of God was manifest in saving them from impending shipwreck in direct answer to prayer.

When they reached Shanghai, China, September, 1854, there were only three hundred native Christians in that vast empire of spiritual darkness. The outlook was the more unfavorable, as the country was much disturbed by the Taiping Rebellion.

By dint of faithful application, and of a wonderful readiness to acquire language, our missionary was able in six months' time to begin to preach to the curious natives, so as to be somewhat understood in the most difficult of earth's confused tongues. He soon became known as the" Jesustalking man," and won his way where others had utterly failed. With headquarters at Shanghai, he established many other preaching places and mission stations. " In Jesus' name" (his favorite phrase) he planned, he wrought, he spoke, he wrote till the work became well established. It was noticeable that nearly all who came into the Church under his ministry proved faithful as Christians. Many have already passed into the better land and welcomed their brother home. He w.as too conscientious and loved men's souls too well to drag them hastily and uninstructed into fellowship with the Church. Thus magnifying the ideal of true Christianity, his converts magnified the grace of God within them.

As usually happens to foreign missionaries in that malarious region, his health gave way, and he was ordered home in 1861. He found our land in fratricidal strife, but braved all dangers to reach the Southern home of his parents, who received him as one given back from the dead. As soon as sufficient health returned, he began pushing his way through contending armies, his faithful wife always with him, to get back to the work into which God had so distinctly called him. On foot, and in every possible conveyance, they made their way to Ncw York. Robbed of their little money for crossing the ocean, they finally procure passage with a shipmaster who is willing to wait for his pay. To return this Mr. Lambuth did hard extra labor, while at the same time sustaining himself and growing family at his own charges; for his native land was swept by the storms of war, and the Church which sent him forth could not maintain him in the field. After the war clouds dispersed better times came, and reinforcements were sent. Of these he became the great and trusted leader or superintendent. Thus" much was added to the Lord." .

In 1886 he planned a mission for Japan. He quickly perceived the effectual door which was opening here for the true light of life.

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS

Here, among a people of different languages and customs, he speedily became a ready and successful preacher of the same blessed Gospel. With the aid of his son, Dr. W. R. Lambuth, and Dr. O. A. Dukes (with their wives), he was instrumental in bringing our native Japanese membership in one year from nothing up to one hundred. For about six years he toiled with quenchless zeal for the Master in this new field of effort. Fourteen hours a day of preaching and explaining God's Word was his accustomed task.

More than a year before his death he had this most marvellous experience : While very sick he had a vision of one like unto the Son of man, who said plainly, " Old servant, it is time for you to be going home to rest." He replied, "Lord, let me stay a little longer to work for Thee. So many of these heathen are perishing in their sins. " The vanishing form said, "You may stay a little longer." He rose at midnight rejoicing, and shouted till the break of day.

Henceforth he labored on more diligently than ever and with greater success, till at last the Master came to give a final summons. He ceased at once to work and live, while, to use his own words, "inexpressibly glorious things were opening up before him, coming and going."

Three nations mourn him, while hundreds of redeemed souls greet him as their greatest human helper. In honoring such heroes, we honor ourselves. The secret of his good and great success was the faithful use of all the powers with which God had endued him, "looking ever unto Jesus. "

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The presence in Chicago during the ·World's Fair season of Joseph Rabinowitz, of Kishnev, Bessarabia, Russia, the leader for ten years of the unique, spontaneous, and independent Christward movement among the Jews of Southeastern Europe, who came to America at the invitation of Mr. Moody to participate in the great and glorious Gospel work in connection with the Exposition, in which Stocker and other prominent European evangelists also took part, has brought to the forefront in the religious world the noteworthy agitation headed by the learned Jewish lawyer of the East. The fact that this movement has prospered and developed for a whole decade, and continued to be a positive factor and force in the religious thought of the Eastern Jews, is evidence sufficient that it is not the mushroom growth of a night, but has in it the elements of permanency, and has become a fixed fact in modern evangelical history. When it first arose the venerable Professor Delitzsch greeted it as the dawn of a new day for the lost sheep of the house of Israel. While his ideals and hopes may not have been realized, especially not in the slow numerical growth of the open adherents of this new religious communion, the quality and character of the movement is of a superior kind. It is not the only move- meut of the kind that has spruug up in the ranks of Eastern Judaism dur- ingthe last decade, but it is the first and the only one that has a promise of a future. Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio-Szele, Hungary, has also learned to see in Jesus of Nazareth the Messiah promised to lsrael by her seers and prophets; but he has not come so close to the heart of Chris- tianity as has the Ki,shnev reformer. Lichtenstein still refuses to be bap- tized, on the plea that he can serve Christ among the Israelites all the more effectively by remaining unbaptized; but Rabinowitz was b:.ptizcd half a dozen years ago in Berlin by Professor Mead, of Andover. Then the agitation inaugurated by the former has not led to the organization of a church or congregation of like-minded Israelites, while the preaching of Rabinowitz has. Lichtenstein has recently begun to labor among his people, with headquarters at Buda Pesth. He is working under the auspices of the English Mildmay Mission. A third movement of this kind was begun about eight years ago at Tomsk, Siberia, by a Polish refugee named Scheinmann, and Delitzsch gave an enthusiastic account of the movement in an article entitled" Eisaufbrnch in Siberien," in his Jewish mission quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung, 1887. Nothing further was heard about the man or his work, until in recent months German church papers were compelled to publish notices warning Christians against giving finan- cial aid to Scheinmann, who has been abusmg the prominence gained by his agitation for private gain. On the other hand, Lichtenstein and Rabinowitz have both been very active with their pens as well as with their tongues. The former has published a number of brochures, in which his views and how he gained them are found in interesting detail discussion. Rabinowitz has published several brochures containing the official confession of the communion headed by himself, as also a large number of sermons, lectures, and the like. He is a literary man, and before his conversion was a favorite correspondent of the I£ammelitz and other prominent Hebrew journals published in Russia. An interesting biographical sketch of the reformer, prepared by himself at the request of Professor Delitzsch, and translated into German by the latter from the original Jewish jargon, which he generally uses for his preaching and publications, has been issued by the Institutum Judaicum of Leipzig, where the other documents pertaining to this movement have also been printed.

The ideal and aim of Rabinowitz is one that is unique in Church his_ tory, although he regards it as a reproduction of the plan upon which the Jewish-Christian churches of the apostolic era were organized. He states that just as the Frenchman remains a Frenchman as far as nationality is concerned when he becomes a Christian, and an Italian an Italian, thus a Jew is to continue to be a Jew in his nationality, notwithstanding the fact that he has learned to accept Jesus of Nazareth. He accordingly aims at the organization of a national Jewish Church, in which the Christian Jew .shall retain those characteristics and marks which distinguish his nationality and race, and ao not belong to thoRe religious beliefs which are inconsistent with an open and full confession of Christ. Among these national traits he counts among other things also the observance of the seventh day as the day of rest and worship, also the rite of circumcision, which is to be retained in addition to baptism. Accordingly, too, Rabinowitz has not allied himself to any of the existing Christian churches, although his faith is positively evangelical and is based upon a full acceptance of the New Testament Covenant and its Scriptures. Years ago Delitzsch expressed the conviction that the Pauline standpoint taken by Rabinowitz would sooner or later lead him to accept the Pauline conclusions in reference to Sabbath and circumcision; but this step has as yet not been taken. That it has not been taken has estranged not a few friends of Jewish Gospel work, who at first enthusiastically welcomed the reformer and his ideas, but now fear that the agitation will end only in half-way measurism and syncretic compromise.

The confessional standpoint of the Kishnev Jewish-Christians is officially expressed in the thirteen Theses with which Rabinowitz begall his crusade, and is the Confession of Faith adopted by the communion. Both of these are exceedingly interesting documents, and give a clear idea of the religious atmosphere and surroundings in which these people live and move and have their being. To give these in extract at this place is certainly not a work of supererogation. In the Theses, after pointing out in the first five the deplorable condition of the Israelites in the East, the document continues : " 6. The material condition of the Jews cannot in any way be improved, unless the moral and spiritual status has been first bettered.

" 7. In order to elevate the people morally there is need of a deepseated regeneration, of a spiritual renewal. We must cast aside our false gods-namely, our love for money, as such, and in its place must plant into our hearts the love of truth, as such, and the fear of evil, as such.

" 8. In order to renew our innermost being and to aid us to love the truth and to hate the evil, we stand in need of a Helper, of a reliable and experienced man, of a Physician, whose personality and medicine have already stood the test of experience.

" 9. Such a Helper we must seek among the descendants of Jacob, and must select a man who loves Israel; one who has given up His life for the sanctification of the Divine name and for the sanctification of the Thorah (Law) and of the Prophets; a man who has become known to all the inhabitants of the globe, on account of the purity of His clean soul and His strong love for His people, the children of Israel; a man who has lived in a time when Israel had already accepted the traditional law, and had already taken its place among the nations of the earth; a man who, on"the one side, had thoroughly recognized the haughtiness of heart in his Jewish brethren, as they boasted of their noble descent from Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, their fathers, blessed of the Eternal God, and who were proud of their wisdom that had been given them in the Thorah received on Mt. Sinai j and who, on the other hand, saw through their stubbornness and their propensity, in good and prosperous days, to forsake the living God, their heavenly Father, and to choose new gods for themselves, such as the love of money and the supremacy over their brethren through science and Mammon.

" 10. The man who unites all this in Himself, after a careful search in the old books of the history of our people, the children of Israel, we have found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, who was slain at Jerusalem before the destruction of our last temple.

" 11. The wise men in Israel among His contemporaries were not yet able to understand His teachings, nor the blessed purposes of His work which He sought to perform for His Jewish brethren-namely, this, that He sought to lay the stress upon the observance of the prescriptions of the law pertaining to the heart and the head, and not on the minutire of outward acts and deeds, which are set to be changed according to time and place and political condition of the Jews. We, however, who are living in the year 5644, can say with a certainty that He, Jesus, sought only the welfare of His brethren, and offered peace to their whole race.

" 12. Therefore the strength of our love for our Israelitic brethren impels us to hold in reverence the name of this Jesus, our Brother. We should learn to appreciate His holy words, spoken in love and truth, as they are found written in the Gospels, and should impress these truths on our children in the schools, should speak of them constantly in the society with others, should receive the Gospel books as blessings into our houses, and should unite them with all the sacred books which have been left to us as a blessing from our really wise men in all generations.

" 13. We hope confidently that the words of our Brother Jesus, which were spoken aforetimes to our Israelitic brethren in righteousness, love, and pity, will find root in our hearts and bring forth the fruits of righteousness and salvation. These will change our hearts and make them love the true and the good, and then, too, the hearts of the people and the governments will turn toward us in kindness, to give us continuance and a position among all the other nations, which live in safety under the shadow of the Jaws of Europe, which have been given and written in the spirit of our Brother, who has given up His life in order to make the world happy and to remove evil from the earth. Amen. "

The official Confession of Faith of this J ndreo-Christian congregation is given in ten different propositions. Of these the ninth is the most important, as bearing on the relation sustained toward the Messiahship of Christ. The first eight are historico-dogmatical statements, based on the Old Testament., of the promised Messiah and the fate of Israel. Then comes the ninth, reading as follows : " The word of the Lord, spoken to Abraham, our father j to Moses, our prophet j to David, our king j and to His servants, the true prophets, has found its fulfilment and realization about seventy years before the

rJuly

destruction of our second temple; for thc Lord has taken pity on His peop1e, and has exaited the house of our salvation in the house of David, His servant, and has caused to shoot !orth for us a righteous branch- Hamely, the Lord Jesus, the Christ, who has come forth for us out of Bethlehem, the city of David, to be the ruler in Israel-He who is the exalted son of the Most High, to whom His Father has given the throne of David. He it is who rules over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there is no end j He has suffered and has been crucified and has been buried for our salvation, and arose again from the dead, and now lives, and, behold, He sits at the right hand of our Father in heaven.

" 10. According to the decree of the impenetrable wisdom of God, our fathers were struck with hardness of heart, and the Lord has inflicted them with a spiritual sleep, so that they resisted Christ, and sinned against Him from that day to our own, in order thereby to stimulate other nations all the morc to zeal and to contribute to the reconciliation of the world, since these people learned to have faith in Jesus the Christ, the Son of David, our King, when they heard His messengers of peace (Isa. 52 : 7), who had been cast from Israel in disgrace. But now since, in consequence of our sins against the Christ of God, the world has become rich in faith in this Christ, and in consequence of our unbelief the times of the Gentiles have been fulfilled (Luke 21 : 24), and these have entered into the kingdom of God in their entirety, the time for our entrance has also come j so that we, the descendants of Abraham, become blessed through our faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and that the God of our fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, may again have mcrcy upon us, and again may implant the torn-out branches into our holy roots-i.e., into Christ, and that in this way all Israel may partake of eternal salvation, and our holy city, Jerusalem, may again be built, and the throne of David may again be established forever and ever. Amen."

In addition to the above, the communion has also published a " Short Explanation of the Faith in the Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth, in the Convictions of the National J ewish New Testament Congregation now being Organized." This document is of considerable length, but contains no prominent ideas not already mentioned, only preliminary historical statements, also of the faith as understood by Rabinowitz and his followers, the positive commandments, and the unity of God. In this document especially the national and Jewish characteristic features of the new communion are set forth, such as the retention of circumcision, observance of the seventh day, reasons for not connecting themselves with any of the existing Christian churches, etc. Further sources of information on this movement are the" Fortgesetzte Documente," and the" Neue Documente," published by Delitzsch, containing an historical introduction, a most interesting autobiography of Rabinowitz, and three sermon sketches or articles by the latter. An appendix gives the titles of sixteen publications, mostly brochures and pamphlets, by the leader of the movement.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

:Methodist Educational Institutions in people seemed to be shut off. A boys' Ohina-Historical Glance. day school was proposed by the young missionary as a possible agency by llY REV. F. OHLINGER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. which a breach might be made in the solid ranks of heathen society. The Drs. Maclay and Gibson were prob. mIssion readily gave assent and means ably the first among the Methodist mis- " to try school work once more in hard sionaries to China who took an active fields like the great city." A memorainterest in the education of Chinese ble" concert of prayer," a meeting that boys. They had at various times and has been held monthly by the Proteswith varying succeSs conducted a boys' tant missions at Foochow for more than boarding school in the mission com- a generation, took. place at about this pound. time. The subject was, Missionary Means and Methods. Schools came in Failing health and the opening of two for a due amount of attention, and one new missions (Central China and North after another of the senior missionaries China in 1868) so depleted the working denounced them roundly as" missionforce of the mission that the school had aryhot-houses," and the Christians that to be disbanded. The results of the were raised up in them as " hot-house school were generally pronounced Christians." "Indeed, one could not meagre and unsatisfactory, though the help seeing the difference between the mission had gained by it two of its best convert of the boarding school and men preachers, Yek Ing Kuang and Ding of the rugged, holy obstinacy and pug· Neng Ciek, and several of its best lay- nacity of a Ling Cing Ding." Finally, men, among them Ding Heng Mi, one a pause occurred in the meeting, and a of our first ordained local preachers, man of unusual stammering force, Rev. -one of our first Chinese lay delegates- J. Doolittle, took up the defence. In .elect to General Conference, for many a few moments the atmosphere of the 'years foreman of our press, and finally meeting had completely changed, and monitor in our Anglo-Chinese College. more than one confessed, saying: "I The Church should remember these forgot myself, and simply drifted into men as the first-fruits of her educational that line of remarks about our former work in China. Inasmuch as the ma- schools." The school at Hok Ing Dong jority of the pupils had proved failures was never opened, but in its place, after and the eminent usefulness of these few a careful survey of the ground gone could not be foreseen, confidence in over, of the difficulties encountered, mission schools sank to a low ebb. Re- and of the gradually changing circuminforcements were sent out in 1870, and stances and condition of the field, a one of the young brethren was appoint- school for the education of young men ed to our chapel in the city. This who felt called to the ministry, and church (Hok lng Dong) had been in a who had held and used exhorter's lideplorable condition, no additions to cense acceptably for at least one year, the membership having been received was opened in the old Boys' Boarding for years. The anti-foreign feeling I::ichool bungalow. A Boys' High that had culminated in the Tientsin School, for the education of our preachmassacre in the north, and subsequently ers' sons, was soon added, the mission found vent in the" Fairy Powder" riots paying a nominal sum ($2.20 per month) in the south, was strong in this centre to each pupil in the" Training School" of wealth and culture. " Open-door (Biblical Institute) and 50 cents to each preaching" could not be conducted with safety, and all approach to the preacher's son in the High School. " Many of our preachers are graduates With this aid all the pupils were to fur- of this school;" and now: "The ma- nish their own food, beds, books, and jority (or about four fifths) of our clothing. preachers are graduates of the Biblical This was quite an advance on pre- Institute. "

vious rules and conditions. It was also In 1888 the Boys' High School was made an essential feature of the schools united with the Biblical Institute as a that the missionary should not sit in preparatory department.

the school-room and have the whole re- The influence of this school was first sponsibility for its order and discipline, noticed in an awakening desire to open but that, as efficient workers had been boys' day schools at our more prosper- raised up in other departments of the ous inland stations. Confidence in edu- work by gradually placing responsibili- cational work grew apace. The for- ties upon them, so school-teachers eign missionary, tpe native presiding should gradually be trained to whom elder, and the preacher in charge were Christian schools might be entrusted at constituted examining committees, and any distance from the mission head- the responsibility for the work, charac- quarters. The great aim of those in ter, and reputation of the schools was charge of these schools was not to build placed on their shoulders. After some up large and expensive institutions, but failures and haphazard experimenting rather to give (to the native church) and they came into line as a permanent take a course of training on the difficult branch of our missionary work, and are problem of Christian schools in heathen still the best "feeders" of our higher China. It was emphatically a process institutions of learning. They cost the of " feeling our way." The missionary missionary society $10 each per annum.

at the head of these schools was not The effect of all this educational work withdrawn from the general work, might have been in a measure foreseen.

though the older missionaries and our During the last half of the seventies lamented Bishop Wiley frequently pro- voices were heard among the native posed to " set him apart for educational -preachers and some of the more intelli- work exclusively." But it was always gent laymen pleading for" greater edu- felt that the object and purpose of the cational advantages" for the Christian schools could not be reached unless the children of China. The missionaries one in charge continued in vital con- were not even willing to consider any- nection with the native church. He was thing further than the gradual develop- therefore not only pastor of a church ment of the schools we had. In De- and editor of a monthly paper, but cember, 1880, while two of the mission- usually also" missionary in charge" of aries were travelling in the work and one or two districts. By this means it the third one keeping up the schools was possible to keep a close watch over and general interests at Foochow, the the influence of the schools on the latter on a rainy afternoon took the rec- church, to hear criticisms and sugges- reation of which he felt a special need tions, and, on the principle of "going by visiting Mr. Ahok, a man whose abroad to get the home news," learn name has since become known through- how they were conducted and govern- out the Christian world. Mr. Ahok ed. When he left Foochow, early in asked the missionary into his private 1886, he bore this testimony from the room, and while enjoying the cup of graduates and pupils of the Biblical In- Chinese courtesy together, Mr. Ahok stitute, among them one presiding eld- said: "Teacher, I am getting old and er: "Over twenty persons owe their may not live much longer. You know promotion to the pastorate and elder- something of my financial circum- ship to your wise and faithful instruc- stances. The General Hospital on yon- tion. " His successors first reported : der island I shall have to continue to assist; but I can do more. I think, claimed, as he looked at it from all teacher,TIl buy this lot and building points of the compass: "It is a liberal above my store here and use it as my education just to look at it I" "Oppo· guest house while I live. Your bish- sition and kindly fear" sprang up in ops could be entertained there when unlooked-for quarters. The three famvisiting Foochow. I think I can get it ilies in the mission toiled long and dilifor $10,000. When I die it will be the gently before others arrived who were property of your mission to be used as both willing and able to assist. Bish. an Anglo. Chinese College." The mis- ops Wiley and Bowman were its first sionary left Mr. Ahok and returned, and strougest friends in the Board. amid a cold, drizzling rain, to his classes The former, baving episcopal superin the Biblical Institute. He could not vision of our missions in China, de· help wondering at the calm manner of clared its organization " a very marked Mr. Ahok, his un-Chinese reference to step of progress." Before it had cele· his age, and, most of all, what opening brated its first anniversary a strong God might be pointing out in tbis un- committee of native ordained preachers usual manner. Three days later the pronounced it .. an everlasting, firm Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., for many foundation-stone for our church." The years superintendent of tbe mission, principal reported to the church, say· but after 1873 superintendent of tbe ing: "Friends, Jesus Christ is in the mission in Japan, revisited Foocbow. habit of visiting the Foochow Anglo- When the brethren returned from tbeir Chinese College." The example of so " country trip" Dr. Maclay, in various many poor boys and young men paying meetings of the mission, related the ex· so liberally for an education stimulated perience of the Japan mission in educa- the native church along the line of self· tional work, expressing his strong con- support. Revivals took place on some viction that a system of higher educa- of the hardest fields, but, best and most tion conducted by the mission in Foo- timely of all, in the college itself. Be· chow would prove of great benefit to fore its second anniversary came round the work. In a meeting of the mission- the :l1issionary Board bad given its un· aries, with the native presiding elders, reserved sanction, the number of stu- Mr. Ahok and other laymen, on January dents had doubled, and another com· 19th, 1881, it was decided to open a mittee of native preachers had said on preparatory department in February. behalf of the whole conference: "The Mr. Ahok showed with much clearness Anglo-Chinese College is as a child just that the mission had delayed too long born, and pleases us greatly." in the matter, and that some oppor- The last word from the President. tunities and advantages had already Rev. George B. Smyth, is as follows: been lost. He nevertheless manifested .. The college has now one hundred and a deep interest in the movement, and thirty·two students, the largest attend· instead of purchasing the building he ance it has ever had. A good many of had spoken of as a guest house, he the boys are Christians, and they are placed $10,000 cash in the hands of the doing good work. Four companies of trustees. This was the first Christian six each go out every Sunday afternoon college ever established on Chinese soil, to teach in as many Sunday-schools." and it WaS founded by a Ohinaman! A Girls' Boarding School and anum· Others, however, soon followed at ber of Girls' Day Schools had been in Shanghai and other ports. A com- progress for many years before the mittee of native gentlemen connected opening of the college. To this board· with the foreign hongs raised $2000. ing school the Misses Woolston had de· On January 17th, 1882, one of the finest voted years of faitbful service, and sites in the east was purchased for their name will ever be associated with $14,000. The Rev. Joseph Cook ex- the first stage of Christian education in China. A woman's school had also to the great objects we have before US,. been attempted. These were all stimu- and it is gratifying that it is being orlated into new life, broadened and en- ganized and developed in harmony with larged by the revival of the interest in these great objects. The Peking Uni-· Christian education that had culmi- versity is the head and centre of this. nated in the founding of the colIege_ department of work. While organized The enthusiasm, often denounced as a upon an undenominational and inde- " craze," reached all our missions in pendent foundation, it is essentially and China, and soon each of the younger practically, and we hope ever will be, missions had not only a " college," but an invaluable aid to our mission York. a .. university." They took a •• high An endowment and the erection of other aim" to be sure, but have not shown needed buildings will be a direct COI!lany signs of coming short of it thus tribution to the work of evangelization_ far. Rev. C. F. Kupfer took a leading Here our preachers, teachers, doctore. part in the work in our Central China and intelligent men of business are to Mission, where we now have the Kiuki- be fitted for influential places in the reo ang Institute, the Chinkiang Institute, generated society that must replace the and the Nankin University. Miss Ger- institutions of the past. Hundreds of trude Howe has always taken the lead our youth, who will never pass entirely in the development of the means for through the courses of study, will reeducating the girls and women. It is ceive an impetus and inspiration that fair to state here that the W. F. M. S. will fit them for useful lives. Around and its agents are not slack in this line the university as a centre and an inof Christian work, but are everywhere spiration our schools are being better doing the best in their power to keep organized and are producing more satpace with the efforts of the parent so- isfactory results. Intermediate schools ciety. It seemed to be supernaturally are established at Peking, Tientsin, brought home to nearly all our agents Tsunhua, Taian, and Lanchou, while on the field in 1880 that, not only c'Oery the day schools are receiving more athuman mind but e'Oery faculty of that tention than ever before. One encourmind i8 sacr8d, and therefore worthy of aging feature of these country and intraining. Our faithful German Meth- land city schools is that the native odists have sustained Brother Kupfer's churches are manifesting increased inenterprises with characteristic liberal- terest by contributing for their support. ity. The buildings at Kiukiang and Most of our day schools are now en- Chinkiang are monuments of their quiet tirely self.supporting, with the excep- tion of the teacher's salary, while very generosity. encouraging amounts in money and In North China the lamented Dr. grain have been given for the boarding schools at Taian and Lanchou." Pilcher was largely in charge of the educational work from its inception to Miss Anna B. Sears has for many its present stage. He was one of the years ably conducted the work of edufirst to express confidence in the move- cating women and girls. Here also the ment at Foochow, and was not afraid women of the Church are coming up to coPY some of its essential features. nobly to the new demands of the old, In an eminent degree qualified for the empire field. Considering that China work of an educator, his early promo- has by her system of education always tion to higher service, however fitting, conquered her conquerors, that she was for the present frustrates our plans for several millenniums the schooland almost prostrates our hopes. The teacher of Asia, that she is the only status of the work is well expressed country in the world that favors an in a few lines from the senior mission- aristocracy of letters, the wonder is ary, Dr. H. H. Lowry: "Educational that it took us so long to decide how work bears a most important relation to approach her. And yet at one time the war of 1860 was the discovery that it seemed as if the whole missionary Peking is by no means so large a city body were to be rent in twain before as many of us had supposed! Now the "new departure" in educational that this capital has been occupied by work could be fully inaugurated. Dis- foreigners for nearly a third of a cencussion became violent and assumed tury, one would suppose that every- many of the features of the f'vexed thing of interest regarding it would term question." It was a hot though long since have been found out, and brief battle, and now that the smoke have been communicated to the world. has cleared away and higher education But while desultory descriptions of is almost universally acknowledged as special objIJcts and places have often a legitimate missionary agency, as the been published, it is a singular fact that tree is becoming known by its fruit, no comprehensive account of Peking both he that planted and he that W1- and its people, their peCUliarities and tered rejoice in great hope and expecta- customs, has ever been issued. tions. Twenty years ago there was no diffi- Peking and the" Great Wall." culty in inspecting the grounds of the Temple of Heaven, undoubtedly the BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG most characteristic structure in the em- pire. But the privilege was often CHIANG, NORTH CHINA. abused, sometimes shamefully so, and the lavish expenditure of many persons In the "more former days," that is who had no knowledge of the proper before the war of 1858-60, the city of way to deal with Asiatics, and no inter- Peking was regarded by almost all for- est beyond the single visit which they eigners who knew anything about it were to make, soon tended, if not to with a mixture of curiosity and awe. kill the goose with the golden eggs, at lt was the centre of the great empire least to stop the laying. Within a few which foreigners of all nationalities had years the finest of the many buildings been struggling, for more than three connected with the Temple of Heaven, hundred years, to penetrate, but which and the one most frequently representvery few had ever explored, those few ed in cuts, has been destroyed, by what almost exclusively diplomats or mis- was called in the Peking Gazette" lightsionaries. The former did not see ning." and until it is rebuilt, which much, and the latter, as a rule, did not will be no one kuows when, that great report much, though to this remark landmark is gone; moreover, it is genthere are a few conspicuous exceptions. erally hopeless to try to see the grounds, not to speak of the buildings. It is not strange that the Chinese who came in contact with foreigners should The great Lama Temple (Yung Ho have invariably exaggerated the great- Kung) is another spot which was once ness and grandeur of their capital. easily accessible, but is now closed, ex- .. The unknown passes for the magnifi- cept to such adventurous spirits as Mr. cent," and with a ready credulity, many Henry Norman, whose extraordinary of the Chinese statements were absorbed account of his proceedings there must by the foreigners to whom they were have impressed every discerning reader communicated, and so passed on into with that gentleman's total unfitness to current literature, where many of them deal with the Chinese. seem still to remain. With the end of the war all this was altered. So intel- The monks in this lamasery are a set ligent and discriminating a historian as of bullies, who have been totally de- Mr. Justin McCarthy remarks in his praved by the reckless waste of cash "History of Our Own Times," that upon their temple, which has indeed perhaps one of the principal results of some notable sights, but by no means worthy of the trouble to which th(l traveller must now be put, even Were be defined as places where one is" furthere no actual danger. There is noth- nished with shelter and vermin for the ing so attractive about an image sev- night;" if he objects to extortion by enty-two feet high, that one would care inn-keepers with connivance from every to be insulted at every court entrance, one else; if he considers one pile of nor is even the chanting of a choir of stones and bricks as good as another, yellow-jacketed boys to be put against and a1Jile of them ranged upon a range the fright likely to be caused by an at- of hills in the light of a monument to the tack on one's life. Putting aside these lunacy of the builders-if he is in this sights, then, o.s unattainable, we have frame of mind, he will do well to adleft the Confucian Temple, and the jure the Great Wall. It has been astronomical instruments in the Ob- lauded as the greatest work on the servatory. Each of these places is well planet, and stigmatized as the greatest worth visiting, and they have been fraud. The inscription in six lanoften described, so that what is to be guages (on a stone in the midway arch), seen can be readily ascertained in ad- which hardly anyone is learned enough vanee. We are not aware that the Con. to decipher, and which is of little infucian Temple has ever been closed to terest to any mortal when it has been foreigners, but the Observatory has deciphered, mayor may not be a great been so, and for long periods together, attraction. One must understand that although at present accessible. We the age of this particular section of the omit all mention of the stable of the wall is wholly uncertain; he must enimperial elephants, and the Examina- deavor to dissociate it from thoughts tion Hall, as these places contain noth- of the personal inspection of Ch'in Shih ing which may not be seen elsewhere Huang, the great Vandal of the third equally well. century before the Christian era, and he must not attempt to entangle the in- A view from the wall of the city is tricacies of the history of this special of course interesting, but with the ex· section of the great barrier. In short, ception of the imperial palaces, which he must have faith as a grain of musare much like other Chinese structures, tard-seed, and he will be enabled to see and a few dagobas, there are in the in review much of the history of the main only the same sights as in other empire. It is only of late years that large Chinese cities. the pass leading to Ch'a Tao (Forked Roads) has been put into tolerable re- There are two places of historical in- pair, so that it is possible to traverse it terest ,to foreigners in connection with without the agonies which were once Peking, one within the city and one inevitable. The Chinese had good reawithout. The former is the seat of the son for leaving it in a wretched condi- Russian Mission, which has been in ex- tion, as a protection against invasion istence in Peking since the days of from that quarter, although, as experi- Catherine in 1727, when a treaty was ence has so often shown, a most ineffecmade'between Russia and China, lasting tual one. But if we satirize the effort till 1858, being, according to Dr. Will- to keep out a savage race by piles of iams, the longest-lived treaty on record. stones and bricks, let us remember that The other spot is the Roman Catholic it was the best way known to those who Cemetery outside the P'ing Tse Gate, adopted it, and that to a gIeat degree which contains the remains and monu- and for a long period of time it was ments of some of the ablest men who successful. And if the wisdom of the ever 'set foot on Chinese soil, Ricci, ancient wall-builders of China is put Schall, and Verbiest. into competition with the modern legis· lators in the United States, who are Whether the Great 'Wall is or is not struggling to build up a Chinese wall worth visiting will depend much upon the visitor. If he objects to sleeping in inns, which, like those in Spain, may against the Chinese themselves, it may proof which both the original Bab and perhaps be ultimately made evident Beba have put forth in support of their even to these modern crude wall-build- claims is, that they are writing ma- ers, that while supposing themselves to chines-that is, that they can write be the "heirs of all the ages in the more verses on any given subject in a foremost files of time," they are in real- certain time than any other man. The ity more than twenty centuries behind Bab, for instance, it is said, in Ispahan, it, and that their work will not stand. wrote out one thousand verses on a given subject in three hours (according to another account he took six hours).

Wahabiism and Babism-Bibliography. One account credits him with writing a million verses, which another reduces [Having solicited from Rev. P. Z. to one hundred thousand, in the course Easton information as to the difference of his six years' ministry. One characbetween the religion of the Wahabis teristic of those I have seen is their and that of the Bab, and also having utter lack of originality, being merely asked for the titles of a few books that a hash of sentences, phrases, etc., from could be followed for further investi- the Old and New Testaments, Koran, gation, the answer received is herewith and other religious works, in a setting furnished to aid others interested in the of high-sounding words. subject.-J. T. G.] The principal work of the original "Taking up your queries of April Bab is the Beyan (explanation). Those 24th, I would say that Wahabiism and of Beba are the Kitab i Akdas (most Babism are antipodes-the one taking holy book) and Ikan (assurance).

its stand on the letter, the other claiming Browne, of Cambridge, who is to-day that the spirit is all in such a sense that the historian and expounder of Bablsm, the letter becomes a mere mass of wax, has translated two original Babi works, which may take on any shape that is .. The Traveller's Narrative" and" The desired. The Wahabi desires that New History of the Bab, " and enriched everything should be done now exactly both of them with valuable notes.

as it was in the days of Mohammed, Needless to say that many of the state- nothing less and nothing more; the ments made by the Babi writers are to Babi makes a tabula 'l"aaa of the past be taken c'um grano salis. To lie for and starts anew. One of the questions the glory of their leader is with the of greatest moment at the present time Babis, as with their predecessors, a is, Do we not find both these elements great virtue. Other valuable works ot in the Koran 1 Was not Mohammedan- Browne's are the articles in the JournaZ ism, if not from the beginning, at least of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1889 and during the lifetime of its founder, a 1892, his two articles on Sufiism and system of self-contradictions which Babism in "Religious Systems of the were bound to rend the body in twain World" (Swan, Sonnenschein & Co.), in the course of their development? and his last and in some respects most The letter which killeth on the one important work, " A Year Among the hand; the abrogation instead of the ful- Persians. " All these books can be got filment of the law on the other. Bab- through Macmillan & Co., who have an ism, like all other forms of pantheism, agency here in New York. Before claims that it contains "the roots of passing from Browne let me state that the roots of the roots of religion." while he has rlaced the Christian and As a matter of fact, like all other forms learned worlds under great obligations of pantheism, it is an atheistic system by his valuable works, he himself is which makes use of religion as a mask too much under the spell of panthe- to cover its infamous designs. ism to be a safe guide. How was it Now as to bibliography. The great possible, that when he had onGO had his eyes opened by such an experience works on the subject are: 1. Nasikhat as that of Kirman, he could be again Tawarikh; 2. Rawzatu's Safa; 3. Kideceived? Truly, there are none so sasu I Ulama. A summary of these blind as those who see. works, so far as they relate to Babism, is given in " The Episode of the Bab," Adding to the list two French works, pp. 173-98. Gobineau's "Religions et Philosophies dans l'Asie Centrale" and Mirza Kazem I would suggest that it would be a Beg's articles on .. Bab et les Babys," good thing to apply to other missionin the Journal .Asiatique tor 1866, we aries for bibliographies of all lands and have sufficient to give us a pretty good religions, so that those extant might be idea of that branch of pantheism which perfected. " is called Babism. Now for the tree itself. For the general reader I would From Our Mail-Bag. say that the best work to give one a general idea of the system, the best be- -Rev. Charles W. de Lonza, of the cause everywhere accessible, is Moore's Methodist Episcopal Mission, presiding co Lalla Rookh," which, it is to be re- elder of the Ajmere District, Rajputana, membered, is nQt a mere work of fancy, India, writes: "I am struck, as other but based on historical facts. I know missionaries must be, with the marvelof nothing that gives a better idea of lous hold that Christian truth is taking what this system really is than Mokan- on the low or depressed classes in alna's soliloquy. most every part of India. Our society is not singular in this advance work, Von Hammer's" History of the As- but is paralleled by the Presbyterians sassins," which it is difficult to find in the Punjab, and the Baptists in the outside of the great libraries, is a book south. which should be not only read, but studied. It would be well if it could "The pressing question to-day is, be made a text-book in our higher What shall we do with these thousands schools, in order that the youth might on our hands? How shall we train know the danger to the State of nour- them and help to elevate them? They ishing such serpents in her bosom. cannot be expected to derive their sup· port from the mission, and yet as surely Now, and not till now, with eyes as they become Christians they look for wide open to the practical outcome of emancipation and release from some of the system, should one enter into that their old difficulties and oppressions. enchanted palace of the Mesnevi, the May it nat be the time now for Chris- Persian Koran, the mine of mysticism, tian missions to consider the industrial as it has been called_ There are two side of the question, besides the purely English translations of parts of this educational 1" monumental work, Redhouse's and Whinfield's. Begin with the former Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the United and read carefully "The Acts of the Presbyterian Mission Rawal Pindi, Adepts" before commencing on the Punjab, India, writes: "The work of Mesnevi. Of the two translations Whin- our mission in the Punjab has been field's is the more literal and gives ex- largely among the outcast races. tracts from all the books, While Red- Large numbers have been gathered inhouse's gives a translation of the whole about ten thousand, adult and infant. of the first book. Whinfield's intro- There are many discouraging features. duction, however, shows that he too Some of the people are given to eating has been deceived as to the character of carrion, and in some cases have been the work, and how necessary it is that charged with cow-poisoning to keep the we should have more than human wis- supply of carrion. Yet where we have dom to direct us. been able to reach them and to look after them properly, they are showing The orthodox Persian historical most encouraging progress. Our best Bible translation has gone on, and now.

workers, with few exceptions, are from with our committee completed by the among these people. Many noble men addition of Mr. Lambert, of the London who give less trouble in regard to moral Missionary Society, we are pushing conduct than those of the upper classes, ahead rapidly. Dr. Hooper has proved are found among these converts. We a most congenial fellow.worker. It make no effort to furnish support of would be impossible for a committee to any kind to converts. They are expect- work more harmoniously and smoothly ed to remain in their villages and go on than we have thus far. We shall put with their work. We give them schools to press some specimen portions of our for all who will attend." work in the course of a few weeks, to Rev. Hiram Bingham, the venerable invite the criticism of the general pub- missionary of the American Board to lic.

the Gilbert Islands, Micronesia, for " During the winter I did some work thirty-seven years, after having seen lecturing on Christianity to educated through the press in America his trans- natives in Lahore, Amballa, and else- lation of the Scriptures, in September where, and was greatly encouraged by last retired to Honolulu, where he and the audiences I had and the spirit mani- his noble wife find health reasons oblige fested. Such a work would have been them to remain. He asks that the na- impossible when I left India in 1876, tive catechists and preachers in the Gil- and is one of the very many evidences bert Islands be remembered in prayer of progress that has been made since.

by persons of Christian lands; and also And yet it is the same story still; so that prayer be made for the removal of many who are evidently convinced in- obstacles to Christian work in Hawaii, tellectually of the truth of Christianity and that Divine Provid~nce may direct dare not come out and profess Christ in all matters connected with the organi- for fear of consequences, which, as zation of a permanent form of govern- much as ever, may, in many cases, ment in those islands. mClin sore persecution, even assassina· Rev. K. W. McFarland, of the Ameri- tion. When one sees how much of vol- can Mission of the United Presbyterian untary self-denial and suffering these Church at Assiout, Egypt, writing us, faquirs here endure for the sake of a says: "The work in Egypt is moving false god, one cannot but wonder that along quietly, but encouragingly. In the Hindu character does not show our college here we had the largest at- itself rather more ready to endure suffer- tendance last year in its history. The ing for Christ's sake when once con- largest enrolment during anyone term vinced that He was what He claimed was 288, but the first term of this year to be."

there are 293. From these come our pastors, evangelists and teachers. Book Mention. " Our work is largely among the old Coptic Church, which has become very -The nineteenth volume of "By· illiterate, and is almost as far away Paths of Bible Knowledge," by Dr.

from the soul-savin~ Christian truth as Joseph Edkins, is entitled" The Early its Mohammedan neighbors." Spread of Religious Ideas, Especially in the Far East." Whatever Dr. Edkins writes is sure of a wide reading. He -Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., writing has spent nearly fifty years as a mis- from Landaur MUSBoori, North India, sionary in China. Rev. T. Richards, of says, after recounting the items of seri- Shanghai, writing in The Mes8enger, ous and protracted illness of his fam- says many important facts stated in this ily and himself: "Despite all the in- book are not to be found elsewhere in terruption of so much sickness, the the English language. He thinks, tOOl that the question, Where did the high the American eye 8S to the relative poreligious ideas of the Chinese come sition of this country to the rest of the from? one of the greatest of the times. world, and in itself emphasizes the obli- -The 00nr;er8ion of India. from PantU!nUB to the Present Time, A.D. 193-1893, gation on us to.be a missionary nation. by George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D., with illustrations (Fleming H. Revell Com- -Folk Tales of Angola, by Heli Chatepany, New York, Chicago, and Toronto). The preface explains the occasion lain, late United States Commercial of this bOok. The first of the churches of the Reformation to become mission- Agent at Loanda, Angola, West Africa, ary was that of the Netherlands. The and author of "Kimbundu Grammar." earliest work among the Red Men of America was by the Dutch of Manhat- With two Maps and several Melodies. tan Island. The Reformed Church of America has one of the" most remark- 8vo, $3. To be had of the author, 118 able missions in British India, the Arcot Mission." One of the elders of this East Forty-fifth Street, New York. Church, Mr. NathanF. Graves, of Syra- This is the first volume in a proposed cuse, N. Y., established a ProfessorShip or Lectureship on Missions in the Theo- series of memoirs of .. The American logical Seminary at New Brunswick, N. J. This volume is an expansion of Folk Lore Society." Mr. Chatelain, the fifth in that course of lectures. Dr. George Smith is perhaps the most capa- during a stay of several years in Anble man alive to write on .. The Conversion of India." His" Lives" of gola, possessed exceptional opportuni- Carey, Martyn, Duff, Wilson, Histop, and Somerville WOUld, anyone of them, ties for observation of African life. As establish his reputation. He treats the Greek, the Roman, the Dutch, the a result of his labors, he has been able British, and the American attempts to convert India; the Roman Catholic to make a gathering of Angolan folk effort; the East India Company; and then in three lectures: "The Methods tales, which represent the traditional of the Evangelical Mission to India," lore of the West Coast In the same manthe " Results," and the" Prospects of ner as the Zulu collection of Bishop India's Conversion." Since Sherring's Callaway represents that of South Af- "Protestant Missions to India" there rica. has been nothing to be compared with this treatment of the subject of the The tales, fifty in number, arc print- Evangelization of India. This goes ed with Kimbundu text and English farther than that, and is more full of translation, on opposite pages, and are great seminal thought. illustrated by copious linguistic and ethnographic notes. In an introduc- -The World on Mercator's Projcc- tion the author gives a sketch of the tion. Size 8 ft. 6 in. X 4 ft. 6 in. geography, ethnography, and orallitcra- Papcr, $1.50; cloth, $2.50 (Congrega- ture of the province. The whole work tional House, Boston). This map puts consists of more than three hundred America where it belongs, in the centre pages, uniform in size and style with of the world. It has many decided ad- the" Journal of American Folk Lore." vantages over the old maps which divide differently. It is an education to The collection includes stories answer- ing to European Mlirchen or fairy tales, heroic narratives of an African stamp, and animal tales corresponding to those familiar to American negroes, to~ether with anecdotes and relations cvnsldered by Africans to be accounts of actual events.

As popular narratives givin~ an ac- curate representation of native hfe these offer the best means for comprehension of the habits, character, and ideas of the population of the West Coast, the source of the American negro immigra- tion; the relation of the material to the traditions and notions of the latter bringing the work within the scope of the American Folk Lore Society. The book has a relation to African ethnol- ogy, the author maintaining the sub- stantial identity. in point of mental conceptions, as well as physical char- acteristics, of the Bantu stock with the upper Guinea and Soudan negro, and the general homogeneity of African trv,ditionallore.

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Oiroumpolar Mi88ions, North American Indians.t MII!BION WORK IN THE ISLANDS OF Hebrides, where, after long sowing in tears, they are now reaping in joy. THE SEA. The Melanesian Episcopal Mission BY REV. JOSEPH NETTLETON. has for its special field the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. The history of Christian missions in the Pacific is full of intercst. Its inci· This division of the many groups of dents are more romantic than any other islands among the various Protestant tale of remarkable adventure. The biog- missionary societies saves a great deal raphies of its pioneers are rich even to in men and in money, as well as in fricprodigality with the heroic and marvel- tion and needless rivalry. It is the lous. The wonderful romance of for- .. more excellent way," and has proved mer years is fast passing away or shift- itself to be such in practical working. ing toward New Guinea and the islands Roman Catholicism has intruded itself, along its coasts. The patient work of wherever possible, as a dividing element. teaching and building' up the Christian Certain great principles are common to life is quiet and intensely practical, but all the Protestant missionary societies, this work is being well done. The and variety is found only in special ex- Polynesian churches of the future will be self·sustaining, self-governing, and pression. self-extending. Settled communities One agency common to all is a verof Christiallil are now found where cannibalism and widow-stIangling once de- nacular Bible. This has been especially graded man and dishonored man's God. owned of God. The first work of the missionary in the South Seas was to re- For all the purposes of mission work duce the language to a written form, the islands are practically apportioned and then to give the people the Word in separate fields among the different of God in their own tongue. The books Protestant missionary societies. The of the Bible were generally printed one English Reformed Catholic Mission In by one in the islands, and revised on Honolulu and the Australian Wesleyan the ground. Then the American Bible Mission in Samoa are exceptions. Society printed the Scriptures in the Hawaiian language for the Sandwich The Hawaiian Islands were evangel- Islanders, and the British and Foreign ized by the A.merican Board of Com- Bible Society has rendered invaluable missioners for Foreign Missions, and help to the London, Wesleyan, and transferred in 1873 to the Hawaiian Presbyterian missionary societies. Evangelical Association. Without the Bible societies missionaries in the South Seas would have been like The Wesleyan churches of Australasia Belshazzar in the balances, miserably have successful missions in Fiji, the wanting. The Word of God was neces- Friendly Islands, Samoa, New Britain, saryas a Iltandard of appeal, where the New Ireland, the Duke of York's group, moral sense was perverted and so much and New Guinea. twisted that revenge and cunning were regarded as the highest virtues. Con- The London Missionary Society has science, like a compass that deviates a fine record of good work in the So- from the pole, needed to be adjusted. ciety Islands, Samoa, the Loyalty and Such a thing as a New Testament con- Hervey groups, and in New Guinea. science was unknown. A clever lie. where the cunning deceit made discov- The Presbyterian churches of Aus- ery impossible, was an excellent thing. tralasia carry on a mission in the New Thieving was not dishonorable in itself ; * See a110 pp. 108 and 130 (February).

*t See p. 30 (Janua1'J'). Bee pp. 507 and 514 (present issne).

l!'IELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

it was disgraceful only when done so ment was the' agency by which their clumsily as to be found out. Canni- eyes were opened, and they were led to balism had its root in human sacrifice. see their sin and to find the Saviour.

His religion taught the Fijian that the At the dedication of a new church a most acceptable offering he could make native chief said: "Thirty years ago to his gods was the dead body of his I saw the first two missionaries land on enemy. This was offered by the priests this island. What changes since then ?

in the temple compound, and then Instead of heathen temples we have cooked in ovens never used for cooking Christian churches. Instead of the old ordinary food. His cannibal fork was myths and songs, we have God's Word, used exclusively for the Bokola (human and can read it. Instead of the old sacrilice). His religion gratified his priests, with their cunning and deceit, worst passions. Widow-strangling also we have our own 'sons as Christian had its poisoned source in his religion. teachers. Instead of killing and eating Burotu, the elysium of the South one another in chronic war, we have a Seas, always toward the west, was for- Christian chief ruling over a Christian bidden to bachelors. They were doom- people. What brought these changes ed to wander in misery and hunger on about? Those two missionaries brought sterile mountains, forever seeking rest, the Holy Book and put it into our lan- but never finding it. The widow!! were guage. They came from white man's strangled to accompany their husbands, land. If the great chiefs in white man's to prove them to have been married land had sent ships of war to fire upon men. It was a point of honor with the us with shot and shell, we might have widows of the polygamist chief, if not been blown to pieces, but these changes from love, then from pity, to go with would not have come about. If the him to Burotu, for without them he great chiefs in white man's land had could not enter elysium. Conscience, sent an army of soldiers to cut us down pervelted by generations of such teach- with swords, we' should never have ing, could not be an infallible guide. A given up widow-strangling or cannibal- watch with the main spring broken ism, for we should have been cut to would be as good a standard of appeal pieces first. Yet what neither sword for knowing the time of the day. In nor cannon-ball ever couId have done has many thousands of cases the first con- been done by that sword of the Spirit, version from heathenism was to formal which is the Word of God." The hon- Christianity. They gave up cannibal- or that God has put upon His own ism, widow-strangling, and chronic Word, in the success of missions in the tribal wars, and were teachable as little South Seas, has been very striking to children. The great school book was those who have seen the Bible taking the New Testament, and in patiently the place of heathen myths and songs, learning to read, verse by verse, they and moulding the lives of Polynesians_ were spelling their way into conviction The following native boat song, trans- of sin, and their need of a change of lated into English rhyme, will show heart. The Bible, therefore, was need- these changes from the native stand- ed as an instrument or an agent of con- point. The missionary referred to is 'lJM'aion or the new birth. Meetings for John Williams, the martyr of Erro- religious testimony, where careful notes manga.

were taken in each case of the means " Tall were the trees, and sweet were the fruits used by the Holy Spirit to open the of Aana; eyes of the people to their guilt and But the Warriors came from Manono, danger, and to lead them to the" Lamb And with cruel spite in their power and might of God, who taketh away the sin of the Cut down all the fruit trees of Aana ; world," prove beyond doubt that in 60 But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, per cent of the cases the New Testa- And tall trees and sweet fruits again grow in Aana. .

.. Clear were the streams, and sweet were the wa- arrowroot to pay for their Bibles, and ters of AlIna ; in six years the British lind Foreign Bible Society received £6399 38. lOa. But the Warriors came from Manono, from the South Seas in payment for And they dyed the clear flood with the heart'li Scriptures. These facts show clearly best blood Of the slain of the sons of Aana ; Bnt Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, that the Christian natives of the South And clear streams and IIweet waters again flow Seas love the Bible, and recognize in it one agency that God has honored in on Aana.

.. Green were the fields, and neat the houses of successful mission work. Aana; , Another agency common to all mis- sionary societies is a vernaeular minis- But the Warriors came from Manono, t1·Y. In no other part of the world has And the fields became red, and the war flame a native pastorate been developed 80 quickly or used so extensively as in the was fed, South Seas. Tbe people are given to With the wreck of the houses of Aana ; see that Christianity is not an exotic, or But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, And green fields and neat houses are again seen on Aana.

" Cruel and dark were the old gods of Aana- a thing of the pale·faced foreigner, Like the gods once adored on Manono, brought simply to further the interests And they heard not the prayer, nor the shriek of of the predominant race, but native to their own islands, and watched over and despair, Which rose from the altars in AlIna; But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, watered by Pauls and Apolloses of their And Jehovah.now smiles npon Aana." own. A native agent has often recon- The late King Thakorubau, of Fiji, ciled them to a message which, if taken was beset with many difficulties, but to them by the white missionary only, when he could free himself for an hour would have been rejected. Moreover, from his business affairs, he would say the chiefs are proud to see their own to his blind chaplain, Shem: "Now I countrymen in these positions, and are am disengaged, let us retire, that we greatly influenced in favor of self-sus- may hear what the Lord will speak." taining churches. It would be simply The king was the reader and Shem was impossible to provide European mis- the expositor. If the passage proved sionaries for populations 80 widely scat- a little difficult of explanation, the king tered over many islands and in small would say: "We can believe what God villages. The late Bishop Patteson speaks, for His Word is truth, even if said: "No church can take root with- we cannot fully understand it." out a native clergy." Each missionary When King George, of the Friendly society has its college for the special Islands, held the jubilee of missions, he training of native pastors. The London said: "A heathen nation has become Missionary Society founded a training Christian. Churches and schools are college at Malua, on the island Upolu, in all the islands. It the leaves of the in 1844. For fifty years that college trees and the stones of Tonga had has been supplying biblical and theologi- mouths, they would shout forth their cal training to about one hundred stu- thanks to God for what He has done dents. They generally remain four for Tonga. To His Holy Word Tonga years, and about twenty·live teachers owes all that it is and all that it hae." per year have becn supplied to various The Rev. F. Vernier, of Tahiti, islands for Christian work. The Church writes: "The Bible has been and stilI Missionary Society has its college on is the book of the natives. They would Norfolk Island, under the direction of not exchange it for all the bOGks in the the Bishop of Melanesia. The standard world. .. These testimonies might be of education is probably higher at this given from all the different groups. college than at others, before a native The poorest natives, like those of Ani- candidate receives ordination. Com- wa, will set apart their whole crop of paratively few have been ordained in Melanesia. The Wesleyans have had a He is sometimes intoxicated by his own flourishing college at Navuloa, in Fiji, success. Some of them, who could bear which has given them a continual sup- persecution with fortitude, have fallen ply of trained men for many years. through pride, when honored with suc- Captain Hope, R.N., writes of this cess, or when they have been unwisely college: "The whole establishment praised for their work. 'l'he real hope forms a model village, whose inhabit- of the future in the South Seas is in a . ants are trained to habits of cleanliness, soundly converted and well-trained na- order, and decency, as well as method tive pastorate. The white missionary and industry. We were much struck is temporalY, and in many islands his with the neatness and order which pre- work is done and out of hand. Self- vailed, and there seemed nothing to be governing churches now sustain their desired in the arrangements. We ex- own pastors. amined the students and wele much gratified with the practical nature of Extension is also common to all the the system pursued, and the intelli- societies at work in the South Seas. gence and proficiency of the young men. New Guinea and its adjacent islands They ale taught everything necessary will be very largely evangelized by for their position as village pastors." Polynesian agents. The training col- leges supply suitable evangelists. The Such testimonies might be multiplied, reproductive power of a mission is one but the real proof of efficiency is found good test of its success. If its converts in practical results. The men are every- become agents of conversion, aggressive where an elevating influence, intellect- evangelists spreading the Gospel, that ually, socially, and religiously. Re- mission will grow and prosper. The sponsibility compels them to think and London Missionary Society has appoint- to act with caution. The necessity of ed its Samoan and Raratongan teachers leading others develops manliness and to its stations in New Guinea. The independence. Often far away from climate is trying to them, and malarial the European missionary, they must act fever has proved fatal to many. They upon their own judgment in emergen- acquire the language quickly, and in cies that arise in their church life. school work and preaching soon be- They are not denationalized. They come efficient for all missionary purlive in good native houses with native poses. The work is ever extending, and furniture, and dress largely in native perpetual demands are made upon the costume. They prefer a loose black training colleges for reinforcements and coat for preaching, but all their wants additions to the staff of native evangelarc easily supplied by the native ists. The South Sea natives cannot live churches to which they minister. They inland. They attribute every sickness have an enormOUs advantage over the to being away from the sea. The Rev. European missionary in the use of local W. G. Lawes has commenced a college illustrations and native proverbs. They at Fort Moresby to train the New Guinea have a wonderful knowledge of the Bi- converts for evangelistic work in the ble, and quote it copiously and correct- interior of their own country. The misly. They have never to be pushed to sion at the eastern end of New Guinea the place of peril. As pioneers among has extended rapidly, for Samoan evanthe heathen they have been heroic, and gelists can work admirably along the many of them will wear the martyr's coast. The prospects of mission work crown. They require oversight and an in that part of New Guinea which is occasional visit from the European mis- specially under the care of the London sionary. A word of appreciation and Missionary Society is full of promise. encouragement is often a stimulus to The Wesleyan missions in Fiji have still greater devotion. The weak side also found their line cf extension in of the native pastor is often vanity. New Guinea, with Dobu as their centre. Sixty catechists from Fiji and Tonga the future of mission(with the light of have mastered the language, and are a great hope. meeting with pleasing success. Their great cry is for reinforcements, for Statistical Notes. many places are asking for teachers and wishing for Christian instruction. Of According to Wagner and Supan, in all moderu missions, New Guinea is the the last edition of Die Be'Dolkerung der most rapid and abundant in a fruitful Erde, of the earth's 52,000,000 square harvest. Dobu has only been occupied miles of land surface about 2,000,000 for about three vears. and Sir William belong to the polar regions, and only McGlegor, the British governor, says in some 760,000 to the oceanic islands. his report: .. At my first visit to Dobu, These same authorities estimate the in- a few years ago, the natives were a habitants of the globe at 1,500,000,000, howling pack of demons, and to-day and assign 7.420,000 to the various in- there is such a marvellous improvement sular tracts, with but 80,400 to the arc- that no man breathing could possibly tic and antarctic regions. Japan, Mada- believe the change that has been gascar, the Dutch East Indies, etc., are wrought, unless he had seen it as I included with the contments to which have." In the district which the Rev. they are adjacent. W. E. Bromilow superintends from Dobu, there are now 6839 attendants at The Eskimo are in almost sole posses- public worship. Very few have been sion of arctic North America. The, yet baptized, for they need much more number about 40,000. Greenland IS tl,laching than can be given in three the home of some 11,000, Alaska of years, before formal admission into 13,000, the Aleutian Islands of 2400, the Christian Church. The people Labrador of 2000, while 4000 are scat- clamor for teachers, and a glorious tered here and there from Bering Straits harvest is here awaiting the reaper's to Baffin's Bay. In Greenland and sickle. Labrador much the larger number have been redeemed from heathenism by the Elementary education 'Work is under- faith and patience of the Moravian mis- taken by all the missionary societies, sionaries, whose toils began as far back and day schools have been practically as 1733, and who have now nearly 3000 free all through the South Seas. Now communicants. In Alaska only a few ladies' colleges are giving a hi~her edu- years have passed since the glad tidings cation in many centres, and mdustrial were first proclaimed to these dull- schools give the boys the great advan- minded hyperboreans. tage of being taught useful trades. Missionaries in the South Seas were the The term American Indiam is com- first to preach the Gospel of peace monly employed to mean not the entire where chronic tribal wars prevailed. 12,000,000 aborigines who dwell be- They were able instructors in many tween the Arctic Ocean and Cape Horn, mechanical arts. They have prolon~ed but only those in the United States and life and modified suffering by healmg the Dommion of Canada, in number the sick. They were the first to make probably about 400,000. A.laska conknown the Divine Fatherhood or man's tains 30,000, the British possessions universal brotherhood. They have re- 125,000, and the various t!tates and Tersisted oppression and taught the dig- ritories 250,000. It is somewhat startnity of womanhood. They have lifted ling to be instructed by historians of up the sex which in every savage land the present generation that the red mQll is degraded, so that woman is now re- of this country never numbered more spected and holds a good social posi- than 500,000. How active and entertion. They have founded schools and prising thia handful must have been to a vast system of education, which is make such a tremendous stir from practically free, being graduated from Jamestown and Plymouth Rock even the infant class up to the college for until now! training native ministers. They have been the first to give a simple but Our British brethren have cared for suitable code of laws, and they have the spiritual interests of their contin- 'been pioneers of civilization. They gent of Indians fairly well. The govhave founded self-sustaining Christian ernment early fixed a rational Indian churches. The pioneers suffered great policy, so that wars have been rare and hardships, but their self-sacrifice, their evangelizing efforts have seldom suflove and heroism and sanctity have not fered mterruption. The Presbyterians been lost. Not only are their names a have gathered about 400 into their fragrant memory, but their deeds kindle churches. The Methodists sustain more enthusiasm, insphe faith, and brighten than 100 missionaries, and the nearly 4500 church-members are organized into 8 conferences; but the gr~ater part of AREA. POPULATION.

the Indian work, at least m extent.of 'Caroline…………. 560 85,000 Society.. .. .. …. .. .. 875 23,000 territory, is performed by the Enghsh GUbert…. …. …… 170 86,000 Church Society. Beginning in 1826, it Nowhere else in the annals of Chris- has now five grand divisions, each with tianity can a story be found more re- its bishop, and stretching from Hu(!son markable or more thrilling than that of Bay to the Polar Sea, The statIons the conversion of the islands to the Gos- number 56 held by 33 European and 17 pel; nowhere have the triumphs of the native clergymen, a total missionary Cross been more complete. The names force of 177, 2448 communicants, and FNiej~i Samoa, Madagascar, Japan, the Hebrides. Sandwich Islands, and the 14,076 adherents. Add the. re- sults from missions of other denomma- Society Islands are sufficient to bring tions and we have nearly 8000 Indian to mind the inspiring facts. In the churbh-members in Canada, and up- North Pacific, by a strange providence, ward of 25,000 adherents. idols were cast out just before the mis- In the United States almost all lead· sionaries arrived, and a six years' rc- ing churches are represented in labo~s vival followed in which 27,000 were re- for the various tribes, while t~e eVI· ceived into the churches. In another dence is convincing that the IndIan ~an group peopled by fierce~t ~annipals, be thoroughly civilized and ChristIan- devils incarnate, almost wlthm a smgle ized. }<'rom the fierce Sioux alone up- generation such an astounding moral ward of 4000 communicants.have been revolution was wrought that wars and gathered, There is a Dakot!l Presby- violence ceased, and out of a popula- tery composed wholly of these once tion of some 125,000 nearly 30,000 are wild and bloodthirsty braves, with 13 now church-members, and upward of native pastors, 18 churches, and 1222 1li0g0i~0u0s0 are regular attendants upon re- services in the. 800 places of members. In the Indian Territory the Southern Methodist Church has 181 na- worship. Madagascar IS umque ~s a tive preachers and 12,759 memhel's. mission field. When the foundatIOns Out of a population of abou~ 69,00~, of the kingdom had scarcely been laid, upward of 28 000 are commumcants m a bloody persecution broke out and the 785 church organizations, raged for five-and-twenty years, but so The interest felt in the islands of the receptive were the people and so 8ea, and the part they have played in mighty t~e truth, that th~ number of the world's history, are out of all pro· believers mcreased so rapldly that the portion either to their size or the num- 2000 converts increased to 40,000. Now her of their inhabitants, They are the London Missionary Society, the roughly estimated at 30,000, If yve Norwegian Missionary Society, and the omit a few of the most populous lIke English Friends together reckon 112,000 Japan, Java, the Philippines, etc,! the converts and 435,000 as largely redeem- popUlation does not equ~l tha~ of sl~gle ed from idolatry.

states in Ionfdtiah~ or provmces m Chma. The Dutch churches have heen The least continents is ten times larger than the largest .of the isla~ds. strangely remies in carrying the tidings The following table wIll present Im- of salvation to their populous posses- pressively to the eye these two related sions in the far East, though of late, facts : with the aid ()f their German cousins, AREA. POPULA.TION. they have put forth considerable effort.

Europe …………. 3,825,000 357,380,000 In Java the Netherlands Society reports Australia ….. , ….. ' 3,000,000 3'~~;88& f12r~0m00Isaladmhe.renTtshe gained in the main New Gninea……… 310,000 Rhenish Society is Borneo. . . . .. . . . . . . . . 285,000 1,600,000 MadI'Plcar……… ,230,000 3,r.oo,000 the chief missionary force in Sumatra, Sumatra.. ……….. 160,000 2,720,000 and has some 6000 communicants with 800,~ Celebes … , . . . . . . .. . 70,000 25 000 adherents, of Whom 4200 were Java ……………. OO,SOO 23,900, Cuba……………. 41,650 1,632,000 ba'ptized in 1892. In Celebes, espe- Hayti . . ……….. 28,250 1,r.oo,000 cially in Minahassa, the northeast por- Ceylon …………. 24,864 3,008,460 Formosa…………. 15,000 1,WIJ,000 twioo~n, most notable successes have been New Caledonia….. 7,750 63,000 Out of a population of .145,000, Jamaica…. … …… 4,200 639,490 about 120,000 have become In some.

Porto Rico………. 3,550 806,700 sense Christians. In Sangir also, so Trinidad …….. ,… 1,750 200,000 lately desolated by a terrible catastro- ISLAND GROUPS: ]47,000 40,450,000 ipnhhe~bimtaonrtes than a third of the 80,000 7,000,000 have forsaken their false Jap&n …………. .. 114,300 5,500,000 Philippines ……… . 92,000 gods. According to the cemus of 1890 West Indies …….. . 7,740 125,400 Fijl. ……………. . 6,640 90,000 the nominal Christians in all the Dutch Hawaiian ………. .. 5,300 75,000 New Hebrides……. possessions in the Indian Archipelago ~ numbered 277,450.

EDI'rORIAL DEPAR'rMEN'r

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

At the Foreign Mission Convention 3. Every disciple is a steward, and held in Toronto in February last, Dr. every honest calling a stewardship. Gordon and myself felt that the spirit- Property is God's-even Dorcas's needle ual interest rose to a higher flood- is a Divine instrument and implement. mark than either of us had ever before seen in any missionary gathering_ One 4. Need constitutes a claim on all who of the principal speakers was Rev. G. L. can supply it. Believers form a Divine Mackay, D.D., of Formosa. We felt brotherhood. Compare the prophecy that his addresses should have a wider of Agabus and the consequent help sent influence, and we sought to obtain ex- to the famishing. act and full reports of them. Such as we could get we have utilized in the 5. There is to be a distribution of la- June and present issues of this REVIEW, bor, so that no department of need shall having by his courtesy obtained also be uncared for and no disciple be withfine illustrations from photographs out a sphere of ministry. (Compare the made by his native helper, who is with institution of the diaconate.) him in Canada. 6. Lay agency in evangelization is to These addresses, as reported, do but be emphasized. Proclaiming the Goslittle justice to his power as a speak- pel is a prerogative of all believers. er. His unique personality cannot be Compare the Pentecost at Samaria unphotographed nor printed. It is as im- der Philip, the scattering of disciples, possible to express on the printed page etc. (Acts 8 and 11). as the aroma of a flower. Dr_ Mackay is one of the best examples of simplic- 7. The Church is to obey the law of ity, resoluteness, old-fashioned ortho- diffusion, not concentration. God sent doxy, and faith in the Gospel and in the persecution to break up centralization Spirit of God, that we have ever met; at Jerusalem and scatter disciples and his success proves that missionary abroad. methods are not likely to improve upon those of the apostles. As he himself 8. Sovereignty of grace is everywhere says, out there in Tamsui they are liv- recognized, as in Saul's conversion, ing in the fir8t century;, and we may preparation for, separation unto work, add, are seeing somewhat of the power as a chosen vessel. which was then exhibited. 9. Supremacy of grace is equally The Acts of the Apostles is a 'VocaZ prominent, confined to no spot, but book-it is full of Divine voices, meant making all places holy ; to no time, but for all ages. Take, for example, the making every day a Sabbath; to no following lessons taught there, for all persons, but lifting all believers to time; and let Dr. Mackay's work at For- priestly rank. A sacramental or sacramosa show that they can be embodied mentariau religion finds no support here. in modern missionary enterprise. 10. The universality of the Church is 1. The first and leading lesson is that taught in Peter's vision on the housetaught by our Lord Himself: "Ye top. Wbat a rebuke of caste, What a shall be witnesses unto Me." The one testimony to the essential dignity of great duty of the Church is universal man, and what a type of the Church is testimony-all taking part and uttering that all-comprehensive sheet! their witness to all men. 11. The power of prayer is the one 2. This dispensation is the acceptable grand force that rules in the spiritual year of the Lord-the great day of realm, and which every believing dis- Pentecostal effusion. ciple can command for God's work.

12. All true qualification for God's service is, at the lailt, Divine. It is a matter of the Spirit's anointing. Pris- cilla and Aquila, common tent·makers, became under the Spirit's unction the and in answer to their prayers he was teachers even of Apollos. raised up when given over by physi- cians. He has now, at least for the 13. God's providence and Spirit have time, abandoned his project, and is the charge of missionary work. Paul maintaining himself as a shopman in is forbidden to go into Bithynia, and is the Church Missionary Society bookcalled to Macedonia. At Corinth he is store. His companions (for there were assured that God has much people in three of them in all) have gone forward that city, and bidden to stay there, etc. into the country, though they have abandoned the idea of making the im· 14. 'rhe common verdict of spiritual pOl·tant journey referred to above. minds is to be taken as a voice of God. Compare the Council at Jerusalem. Surely the whole facts need to be known before we glorify this kind of 15. The programme of the kingdom enterprise. "Faith" is easily pressed is given in Acts 15. First, the outgath- to presumption. Can we afford to treat ering of the Ch~rch. Second, the re- slightingly the steady work of experiturn of the Lord. Third, the rebuild- enced missionaries whom God has blessing of the Tabernacle of David. Fourth, ed to hundreds of souls, while we comthe conversion of the residu!l of Gen- mend the imprudent and often reckless tiles. ventures and adventures of those who have not counted the cost and sometimes 16. The Regions Beyond constitute actually thrown away not only their own the great field of missions. The questiou lives, but the lives of those they have is one of destitution, and where the need carelessly led into an untried and unis greatest the call is loudest. known exposure? Africa, of all lands, has been the grave of hazardous but 17. The Holy Spirit is the presiding well-meaning pioneers. We feel that power in the true Church. Ananias great caution should be exercised even lied to the Holy Ghost. Those who in commending missionary enterprises. drew up the deliverance of the first Council said, ., It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us," as though He were one of the Council, as He was.

Our English editorial correspondent, Woman has a missionary apostolate. Mr. Douglas, writes, in the May issue, of Paul's words to the Corinthians, instead two young men going to Soudan via the of prohibiting her testimony, rather reg- Niger, in connection with the Central ulate it. She is forbidden to usurp au- Soudan Mission, and of the route they thority over the man; or to be disputaintended to follow. He does not tell, tious in public assemblies; but the idea however, that this route has never been that any Scripture forbids woman to taken by a European, and would require tell the Gospel story, or to teach the unmost careful preparation and African saved great saving truths, is a strange experience to accomplish it. Even perversion of the Word of God. While Bi~hop Crowther, African as he was, Christ Himself owned the Samaritan failed. though he tried it. Graham Wil- woman's preaching, and made Mary of mot Brooke wanted to do it, but well Magdala His first witness of His resurknew it would take some years to fit rection ; so long as Priscilla taught Apolhim for such a venture. The two young los and Phebe was a deaconness who lamen, whom Mr. Douglas mentions, reach- bored with Paul in the Gospel; so long ed Lagos almost penniless, and without as the sixteenth of Romans stands to either proper clothing or that indispen- qualify the apparent teaching of the sable safeguard, quinine! They at once Epistles to Corinth, can we have any fell sick, and one was thought to be real doubt that woman is man's authordying in the hospital, where the late ized co-worker in missions? And if such Bishop Hill and other missionaries of the false exegesis :Q.eeds any other correc- Church Missionary Society visited him, tive, is not mission history enough 2 In the REVIEW lately appeared the saka; Rev. E.:O. Harris and Mrs. Har- following: ris, Niffoo.

" Bishop Taylor has 43 white mission- Under ~pecial appointment in Liberia. aries at his' self-supporting' stations in Angola and the Congo Free State, to- D. E. Osborn, missionary carpenter; gether with quite a force of native evan- Miss Anna Whitfield, Monrovia Semi- nary.

gelists and teachers. Twelve died at Opening new Jl[is~ion~ in Zambesia. their posts last year. " Rev. Erwin H. Richards.

Rev. Ross Taylor has kindly sent the names and the stations of these mis- Sailed for Kimpoko, Oongo, April 25th.

sionaries, and we are glad to supply the Rev. William Rasurnssen ; Mrs. Helen readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW with Rasumssen and Baby Harold; Crellis the fuller information for which this H. Jens6n and wife.

brief paragraph in the REVIEW has For White Plaim, Libe'ria, May 13th.

awakened a desire. He says: Rev. E. H. Greeley, Superintendent of Seminary; Mrs. Gleeley, teacher in .. Those marked as sailing this week Seminary. go out under the auspices of the Missionary Society of this Church, to Sailing for Loanda, Angola, May 26th.. take charge of the seminary at White Plains, Liberia, long ago abandoned, but J. W. Shuett and wife; Miss Louise which was once in successful operation Raven. under the superintendence of Annie Wilkins. They are the first white mis- The statement which appeared in the sionaries that said Society have sent to REVIEW originally was, as now ap- Africa for a number of years, and cannot pears, incorrect. The above list gives be counted as engaged in Bishop Tay- but twenty-two instead of forty-three lor's work." names as connected with Angola and Congo work, and of these we are in- Province of Angola, Southwest Ooast. formed that Rev.(?) Herbert Withey is a young man of perhaps sixteen, and that Rev. A. E. Withey, Superintendent. William Mead Is dead, Jnlia Mead is a Mrs. Irene Withey (General). Mrs. Will- child, and William O. White is a trader_ iam Schneidmiller, N'hangue-a-Pepo; Of course, Bishop Taylor would not Mrs. Charles W. Gordon, Dondo ; Mrs. wish us to mislead the public by count- William P. Dodson, Mrs. Catherine ing children as missionaries. It is to be Dodson, and Rev. Herbert Withey, Hen lamented that so high a death·rate has Barrett Station; Rev. Robert Shields prevailed among them.-EDITOR. and Mrs. Whiteside·Shields, Pungo- Andongo; Susan Collins (colored American), Canandua; Rev. Samuel J. Mead, Mrs. Ardella K. ~1:ead, :Mrs. Minnie Mead and child, John Mead, William Mead, and Julia Mead, Malange.

In the Oongo Free State and Oilongo. A recent writer has called attention to Paul's work in the school of Tyran- Rev. William O. White, Vivi; Miss nus as the conduct of a missionary train- Mary Kildare, Natomby ; Rev. William ing school, a kind of missionary labor, Snape, Isangila: Dr. Harrison, Kim- in which his greatest success and most poko; Henry Nehne and Mrs. Kah- satisfactory and permanent results were Nehne and baby, Mamby.

Native work in the Republic of Liberia. effected.

Rev. A. L. Buckwalter and Mrs. Mc- ., He appears as the head of a mis- Neil-Buckwalter, Cape Palmas and Pluky; Miss Alma Lawson, Cape Pal- sionary institute, in which he instructed mas; Miss Grace White and Miss Anna and trained and directed a staff of as- sistant evangelists, through whose la- White, Barraky ; Miss Agnes McAllister and Mrs. Jennie Hunt, Garaway; Mrs. bors in conjunction with his own the Nora Garwood and Miss Eliza Bates, most marvellous results were accom- Beaboo; Rev. J. G. Tate, Mrs. Tate and daughter, Sass Town; Rev. J. B. Rob- plished. I adopt the view that, when ertson and Mrs. Lena Robertson, Grand he withdrew from the synagogue to Bess; John Smith and Mrs. Smith, Wis- the school of Tyrannus, he took the twelve men who had previously known the baptism of John, and after their instruction by him were baptized into the possession of his fortune. he sought to name of Jesus, and who after Paul had lain his hands on them spoke with use it for the salvation of the common people. The Great Assembly Hall will tongues and prophesied, and all the other converts. From various places hold 3000 persons, and is often filled by in the Epistles and narrative we learn eager audiences in the cause of Chrisof many of his cOlp.panions in labors at different other places being with him tIan truth and temperance. Not far off is the People's Palace, where liberal for longer or shorter periods of the two years at Ephesus. From the statements provision is made for popular recrea- made to the elders who met him at a tion, etc., but under legal arrangements subsequent time at Miletus. it appears that a church was organized and a full which exclude all sale of intoxicating staff of elders ordained over the church. liquors from the precincts.

Now with such a staff of assistant evan- gelists assembled there with him in Mrs. George A. Paull, of Bloomfield, Ephesus, it is not supposable that the wondrous results as stated in our text, N. J., wishes the editor to say that the • All the :people of Asia heard the word article accredited to her on the" Little of Jesus, was effected by Paul's individual labors. I suppose that Tyran- Wives of India" was by Mrs. H. Ella nus, who was probably a teacher of Cook, of Bloomfield, 'and merely sent rhetoric, was converted and gave up forward in her behalf by Mrs. Paull.

his school and handed over the building to Paul for his evangelistic and church uses, and following the example of Dr. Stuckenberg, our editorial cor- Apollos, became a preacher under Paul; and that these bands of assistants, avail- respondent, has left Berlin, after hav- ing themselves of the facilities afforded ing charge of the American chapel there by the good roads to all parts of Asia for thirteen years. He has done a work Minor, went everywhere, preaching the there never to be forgotten, and heleto- Word. As Paul says, that he with his own handel provided his own support. he fore noted in these pages.

could not be absent from the city. l'he extent of the country precludes the idea that Paul's own individual efforts car- Pastor Benjamin 1. Greenwood, of ried on the work. Anatolia, as the re- London, writes: gion comprised in Asia Minor was call- .. An enthusiastic meeting was held ed, was some 270,000 square miles in extent, or more than five times as large at the Metropolitan Tabernacle, LOD- don, on May 1st (under the auspices of as Pennsylvania, with some five mill- the Pastors' College Missionary Society) ions of inhabitants." to welcome Dr. JohnG. Paton and hear from him an account of his labors on London has joined America in the cel- the mission field. Pastor Thomas Spur- geon presided, and the platform was ebration of the nineteenth anniversary of filled with various representatives of the birth of General Neal Dow, the well- the religious fraternity, including Dr. James Spurgeon, Pastor Charles Spurknown advocate of prohibition in the geon, Rev. W. J. Mayers, and others. matter of strong drink. On March 20th "After prayer had been offered by there was a crowded gathering in Exe- Dr. James Spurgeon the chairman wel- ter Hall, presided over by Lady Henry comed Dr. Paton to the Tabernacle (this being the occasion of his first vis- Somerset, and addressed by Sir Wilfrid it), and remarked that during the day Lawson and others. The fiags of both he had enjoyed the privilege of intro- nations were displayed. On March 22d ducing Dr. Paton to bis mother at West- a large meeting was convened in the wood. and they had also stood together at the hallowed spot where the body of Great Assembly Hall, in the East End, his father had been laid. He called to where Mr. Charrington carries on his mind the occasion when Dr. Paton had evangelistic and temperance work. He visited his father at Westwood, when was the son of the leading partner in a his father. in his usual happy- mood, had introduced the veteran missionary to brewing firm, but on his conversion he the assembled students of the Pastors'

withdrew from the business; and when, College as "the king of the cannibal on the death of his father, he came into islands." The chairman concluded by saying that if in this large building any der Vereinsbuchhandlung. Pp. iv. 53l. should fail to hear all that Dr. Paton (Protestant Missions, their Lands, Peomight say. yet it would be a • means of ples and Labors. By the late B. grace' even to see him. Gundert, Ph.D. Third, essentially enlarged edition. Calw & Stuttgart. .. The orphan boys from the Stock· Publishing House of the Union. Pp. well Orphanage having, at the special iv. 531.) An admirable compendium, desire of Dr. Paton, sung' The Morn- very full, very compressed, very dising Land,' he then addressed the meet- tinct, very impartial, and apparently extraordinarily accurate. It seems to ing. be all merits and no defects. At least .. In a brief notice it is impossible to we have thus far noticed only one error, on page 4, a slip of " 2 millionen mark" convey any accurate report of Dr. Pa- for .. 2 millionen pfund," corrected, ton's speech; suffice it to say that he however, by the details. pointed out that the marvellous transformation that had occurred in the in- The venerable author has not lived to habitants of the New Hebrides was the oversee the preparation of the third ediwork of but thirty-five to forty years, tion, but his. ample notes have been and it was the simple Gospel, and that digested and supplemented by missionalone, that had wrought this reforma- ary authorities of the first order-Protion. At a recent missionary meeting fessor F. H. Kruger, of Paris, Dr. R. he had attended, in consequence of Grundemann, Provost Vahl, and others. many thefts, It had been necessary to warn the audience to • Beware of pICk- This little work is as perfect a 'Iladli pockets;' he ventured to say that no mecum of missionary facts, in the most Buch caution was necessary among the lucidly digested form, as could be dereligious meetings at the islands of the sired. Besides Protestant missions, a New Hebrides where the Gospel had great deal of information is incidentally obtained a footing. From the depths given as to Roman Catholic. of depravity and cannibalism the people had in a few years been raised to a Dr. Joseph Parker says that the trinstandard of morality that would com- ity of evil in our day is this: "The world, pare favorably with that of so·called the flesh, and the devil, translated into Christian countries. present day dialect, means society, en- vironment and tendency." .. Dr. Paton then proceeded to give some vivid accounts of the direct and The Gross-Bearers' Missiona.ry Reading miraculous interpositions of God, for Oirele. the preservation of his life in times of imminent danger, and these were told Literature for 1893-94 as follows: with that same simplicity and absence I. Autobiographical-l. .. My Missionof vanity that characterize the written ary Apprenticeship," by Bishop J. M. account of his experiences in the New Thoburn, $1.20; 2. "The Story of Hebrides. He told how the blood of John G. Paton," $1.35. II. Theologimartyrs had been shed upon the soil cal-3. "Doomed Religions," by Rev. before any sign of harvest from the seed J. M. Reid, D.D., $1.20. III. Prophetof the Word could be discovered, and ical-4. .. The New Era," by Rev. in conclusion pleaded for the funds nec- Josiah Strong, D.D., 75 cents. IV. essary to equip and maintain the steam Periodical-5. THE MISSIONARY REvessel that is so essential to the effec- VIEW OF THE WORLD, to C. M. R. C. tual maintenance and extension of the members, $1.50, work he represented.

.. In response to this appeal, offerin~s to the amount of about £100 were collected before the meeting closed, which will doubtless be supplemented by further gifts from those whose interest in the work has been awakened or quickened by the meeting."

Rev. C. C. Starbuck sends a note of comment and review upon" Die Evan- gelische Mission, ihre Lltnder. Volker und Arbeiten." VonR. Gundest, t Dr.

phil. Dritte, durchaus vermehrte Au- flage. Calw & Stuttgart, 1894. Verlag

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDlTED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

ExtralJts and Translations from Foreign opium curse in China, illustrated by a Periodioals. good many engravings in the Chinese style. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -Among the Battaks of Celebes "ly- MABB. ing" and "gossiping" are the same word. -Bishop French, as we remember, after ten years' occupancy of the see of, -We have received from Rev. R. A. Lahore, resigned it for missionary work Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, an exin Arabia; and Bishop Stuart, of New cellent, closely reasoned pamphlet of Zealand, has resigned the Jee of Waiapu, sixteen pages, presenting the various in order to take up missionary work in evidences for the Gospel against the ob- Persia. The memory of Raymond Lull, jections of Hindus. It is calm and whose great life Dr. Gordon has lately temperate in tone, but very cogent, only described to us, begins to germinate. taking such positions as can be well sustained, and preBBing them home. -" The Norwegian Church carries on work in five foreign fields. and -The first missionaries sent abroad although in comparison with other by an independent Swedish society went churches it is both small and poor, it to China in 1848. Since then a certsin raises over half a million kroners (£25,- predilection for China has always pre- 000) per annum for this purpose. This vailed in Sweden among the friends of devotion is reacting in quickened life mil!!Sions. at home."-Bomball Guardian.

-The AUgemeine Mi88ions.Zeitschrift -The Emperor Akbar, being once calls attention to a hitherto unnoted remonstrated with by the Mollabs for prophet of missions, Pastor Christian his friendShip with the Portuguese mis- Gerber, of Lockwitz, Saxony (1660- sionaries, answered: "I am not going 1731), who, in 1690, stirred up by the to adopt their creed; yet is it not illustrious Justinian von Welz, pub- worthy of thought, that the Moslems lished a treatise, co Unrecognized Sins spread their religion by shedding the of the World," including among these blood of others-these Christians, by .. sleepy indifference in extension and shedding their own 1" advancement of the kingdom of Christ and His honor," and especially exhort- -It is known how the French Goving student,s to dedicate themselves to ernment has driven the English misthe service of missions, adding practi- sionaries out of various Pacific isles, as cal suggestions respecting the carrying well as out of Tahiti. For this intolerout of this work. ance and bigotry, however, the French Protestants, as a body, are not responsi- -The Moravian Missions BZatt for ble. It is political rather than religious, January, 1894, speaking of Cape Colo- and is hardly greater than the coone Inny, says: "We have more and more tolerance shown by the German colonial occasion to feel that the English ele- authorities toward their fellow-Protment has lost its power in the colony, estants, the American missionaries in and that the rude, unrighteous Boer the Marshall Islands. Toward the Engparty has the reins in its hands." lish missionaries in German East Africa they are beginning to be more reason- -The Revue des Missions Oontem- able. But a narrow, blustering Chauporaine8 for January devotes its first vinism seems at present to have comfourteen pages to an exposition of the plete possession of both France and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION!!

Germany in their colonies. The Ger- rectors perceive, will either expose it to man Protestants, so far as interested in be suspected by the Malagese as treach- missions, protest unremittingly against erous to Protestantism if it identifies this. If the French Protestants do not itself with France, or by the French a8 speak out quite so boldly or continuous· treacherous to France if it identifies it- ly, we must remember their situation, self with Protestantism.

in the midst of a country half atheist, -Bishop Bompas, of Athabaeca, half ultramontane. They have ~poken speaking of his diocese, says: "The out, however, repeatedly, and so ener- chief characteristic of an Arctic life congetically as to bring on them bitter re- sists not so much in what is present as proaches, both Romanist and infidel. in features that are conspicuous by their As France, however, seems absolutely absence. No cities, towns, or villages, determined that there shall be no Eng- ~treets, roads, or lanes; no markets, lish missionaries in her Pacific domain, farms, or bazaars; no flocks, Qr herds, thc Societe de8 Mi88ions Evangeliques has or carriages; no money, whether coin been compelled to take up the work there or notes; no railways, mails, or telefrom which the English have been graphs; no government, or soldiers, or driven. The Journal now announces police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers that the London Missionary Society has or doctors." The bishop thinks that in decided to surrender all its real property the stern magnificence of Arctic nature, in the islands of Huahine, Raiatea, Bora- varied by a few weeks of summer lovebora, and Tahaa to the Paris society, on liness, one is brought so near to the condition that it remains dedicated to Creator as to compensl1te for the lack its original purposes. The Paris breth- of many things. ren give 2000 francs as indemnity for movable property abandoned. "Our " ResUlt8 oja Di8appointment.-A col- friends," they say, "will join with us porteur went to an Indian village' mela '

in tbanking the directors of the London (religious festival), forty miles from hi'l society for a deci~ion which does honor home. In order to reach his destination to their brotherly spirit, and whicb he was obliged to swim across a swol- yields us a valuable assistance in our len river, and narrowly escaped with growing work." his life. We can judge of his disap- -Although Madagascar is an African pointment when, on arriving at the island, neither its fauna nor its flora nor «mel.a,' he was driven away after havits men are African. The Hovas, the ing sold only one Gospel. He returned ruling tribe, have not even been suffi- home weary and disheartened. thinkciently mixed with African blood to ing.his brave exertions had been all in lose the smooth, glossy hair of the Poly- vain; but on visiting the place a year nesian or Malay race. Their speech later, a man came up to him and said: also is of a Malay type. «Last year you sold me a Gospel. I and my brother have been reading it: -The Paris Societe des Mission8 Evan- The colporteur accompanied him to his geliques has been considering the ques· home, thirty miles away, and found tion whether it is its duty to establish a that not only he and his brother, but mission in the great island of which its three or four families besides were pre- government has so unwarrantably, as pared to accept Christianity. Sixteen l't'L Saillens has abundantly shown, persons were soon afterward baptized, usurped the control, externally, and and the number of Christians in that will undoubtedly endeavor to reduce it village has since doubled. God '8 ways gradually into a mere French province. are not as our ways; and He accom- We are glad to see that the society thus plished by means of one Gospel in a far has the good sense to hold aloof single year results which often are not from an intervention which, as the di- seen after years of patient labor. Let

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

us trust Him with our failures; the it seems, are to be preferred. These reaping time will come when He sees men (allowing that there are such men) best. "-Awake. have kept Easter for years, and yet have -" In a scathing address, delivered to not found out that Christ is risen! an immense congregation in the Bal- They are not content to say: "My main Central Methodist Mission Hall Lord delayeth His coming," but must on Sunday night, on the subject of a say: "My Lord is dead; and therefore 'crisis'in political morality, the Rev. I may fearlessly smite my fellow·ser- P. J. Stephen said he candidly con- vanta, and eat and drink with the fessed that he had never had a kind drunken." Surely, if these things are thought for Sir George Dibbs sincc he said, it is time for the many .godly first came to the colony, because in near- bishops and priests of the Church of ly the first parliamentary debate he had England at the Antipodes to suspend read Sir George had designated Jesus other work until they have either con- Christ as 'that wretch who was put to verted or cast out these horrible blas- death nineteen hundred years ago.' The phemers among their own colleagues.

man who thus spoke, he said, was the Can this thing, however, have been premier of the colony, who went on really said? Must it not have been Sunday fishing excursions to prepare meant that the mere letter of the words his bills. What could be expected from of Christ would be the words of a dead a regime led by such a man? Would Christ, unless He speaks still by His in- Christian people rest and stand the pres- terpreting Spirit in His advancing ent state of things longer, or move Church? Until convinced of the con- themselves and wipe out the stain on trary. we must assume that this was the the country's honor? It was utter meaning. Let us know the truth.

selfishness for Christian people to be -" Charles Simeon, of Cambridge. satisfied with their present condition once said that Christians passed through and not to be caring about the toiling three stages. ]'irst, they thought of millions around them. It was the duty themselves, their privileges, their progof every man in the State to give to the rcsl't in the Divine life, their happiness State this moral support he possessed here and hereafter. Next. they thought and take his stand upon the law of God of others and the use they could be in and righteousness and common de- winning souls and building them up. cency."-Australian Christian World. Thirdly, they tlwught of the great plam – I t is hardly pharisaical, we think, of God. "-Periodical Accounts.

to boast that we are not as New South -" A missionary contributes to the Wales. Bob Ingersoll is kept by his Tra'IJancore Diocesan Record some recolblasphemies out of conspicuous office, lections of his work as a deputation in but we have never heard anything of England. He was particularly struck his so vile as this blasphemy of the with the self-deuial practised by many wretch Dibbs. A community which workers and givers: • In one place, a suffers such things to be said in its par- few days before a missionary meeting, liament and rewards the blasphemer 'by a poor woman came with fifty-two halfmaking him its prime minister is on the pennies. She had during the whole high road to suppress Christianity by year systematically put by a half-penny law, as Charles Bradlaugh advised. a week. During the same year, and in -At the Anglican Church Congress the same parish, a blind girl died, hold- in Tasmania, says the correspondent ing in her hand all the money she had of the World, warnings were thrown -viz" half a crown, her dying request out against atta~hing too much impor- being that when she was dead the tance to the words of " a dead Christ." – money should be given to C. M. S.'

A set of living sacerdotal blasphemers, Here We have the true spiritual kins- t,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'rIONS

folk of the poor widow who received predo·Baptists, with the Dunkers, the our Lord's commendation, together with most rigorous of Baptists.

the statement that she had given more -" Jesus Cl.rist, the same yesterday, than all."-Awake (C. M. S.). and to-day, andfO'l'ever. This should be -The Revue des Missions Contempo. our watchword. JESUS CHRIST-in the 'I'aines for April quotes with approba- mutation of the times, in the coming tion from Dr. Pierson's article in Re- and going of the generations, in the view of the Parliament of Religions. fluctuating contests of intellect, He is -The Independent cites in proof of the one fixed point on which we rest, the excellent fruits of the Parliament of the never-setting sun which with His Religions the fraternal interview of the beams uninterruptedly illumines and Archbishop of Zante with the Methodist cheers our hearts, and the surest and Episcopal Conference in Calcutta. But most blessed goal, that gives to our surely that would have come to pass all whole thinking, acting. and aiming the the more certainly from a parliament of right direction. Happy all who build Christians. themselves up upon this ever-during , spiritual rock, that follows with them.'

.F'or he that hath the Son hath life."- -In the Endependent of A.pril 19th Evangeliach-Lutlwrisches Mis8ionsblatt. R. H. Stoddard has a droll passage, which we quote: ., Among the camp -" The proud title of 'The National followers, the congregation of Governor Church of India' is borne hy a little so- Penn, whose desoendants still flourish ciety in Madras, founded by the native at Stoke Pogis, I fancy th.at I discern physician, Dr. PALNI AHNDI. who is the mystic disciples of Count Zinzen- known to the present writer as an ear- dorf, who founded, if I am not greatly nest and sincerely pious man. His mistaken, one of their churches here- avowed intent is little by little to unite about. Was it the Old Swedes' Church? under its banner all Christians-at least And were they Dunkers ; and do their all Protestant Christians – of India.

bones moulder there now or in the lone- What moved him to this step? Chris- ly graveyard at Bethlehem?" It might tianity, he seems to have said, as brought be worth Mr. Stoddard's while to give by the missionaries. comes to us in the a little attention to Count Zinzendorf's multiform divisions of the English and life, and then he wouldn't weave to- American sects. We cannot understand gether such a comical conglomeration the distinctions between these sects, and of blunders, perfectly harmless and still less can we desire that this motley friendly, it is true. In the first place. variety should be grafted upon Indian Count Zinzendorf did not visit America Christendom. Therefore we will found for SOllle two generations after William a communion independent of all these Penn. Secondly. the Old Swedes' distinctions, one which seeks to set forth Church was probably formed, and per- a simple. confessionless Christianity.

haps the present house built, from one " We can easily understand how an io two generations before William Penn. earnest Hindu Christian is scandalized Thirdly, the Swedes' Church was Swed- by the divided condition of the Chris· ish, and Zinzendorf was a German. tian Church, especially as visible in the Fourthly, the church was not Moravian, English and American sects. These but simply Lutheran. Fifthly, how divisions seem orten petty enough, turn- could the bones of Penn's followers ing on mere questions of polity or cere- rest in Bethlehem, which was not mony. But the remedy appears suffi- founded till almost or quite all of them ciently unreasonable, being nothing were in their graves? But the drollest more than the establishment without blunder of all is the confusion of the any vocation, without any great fund Moravians, the most unflinehing of of thought and truth, of a new, color·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V less community, which in reality only We need the flood-tide of blessin~. .AJt, signifies the addition of a new sect to one of the speakers said: "One some- the old. A religious movement can times sees the barges stranded on the never be evoked by mere negation, mud. They lie high and dry; but let showing only that men know what the flood-tide come along, and they will they do not want, not what they do_ float on the waters. So the churches Such It communion without a confes- are stranded and sticking in the mUd: sion is like a tree without a tap-root. If let the flood of God's fulness sweep such a National Church" (as appears to along, lind they wlll rise above the be the case) .. merely emphasizes her deadness, formality, coldness, and in- opposition to the existing missions, then difference which hinder the blessing."

it will be joined o.nly by such membe:s The Soutl~ MO'J'ocoo Mis8ion.-This of other c~mmun~o~~ a~ may "?ave thIS mission, which is sustained by friends or that pomt to crItICIse m theIr mother in Scotland, contemplates itinerating Church, often from. very person~ motives. Hh°lw long WIIlI?~?Ch ~~qUlelt.elhe- work on a more extended scale this ments 0 d toget ler – .J!Jv,J,nge ~sc – year. At present Mr. and Mrs. Wilson Lutherische8 MissWnsblatt. and Miss Rue of Mazagan are on a Mr.' journey in the interior. Nairn and Mr. Lennox hope soon to take an ex- English Notes. tended tour, visiting the chief towns and villages to the south and east of BY JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON. Marakesh, healing the sick, preaching The Great Assembly Hall Thanksgiv- the Gospel, and preparing the way for ing lrfeetinga, April 11th, 1894.-It is future operations. Mr. D. Muir recentbefitting that we should note the large ly made a missionary journey from gathering of Christians of all sections Magador to Agidir, encountering Moin the East End of London to praise hammedans and Jews, and on the whole God for the wonderful revival in 1859, had a fairly friendly reception; but beand the salvation of myriads as the di- yond the opportunity for testimony no rect fruit of it in subsequent years. We more tangible result accrued. Miss Rue have attended no meetings of precisely speaks of reany access into the homes the like character before, in which of Mazagan, but of the absence of heartreminiscence played so strong a part, interest in the object for which they are and where the memory of other years entered. Thus far the South MoroCco overflowed so as to fill the channels of Mission is a record of patient continupresent desire. Converted in 1860, and ance in well-doing in hope of a reaping knowing no words in which to express that will come in due season.

the exalted sense of God's goodness The Madras Oity 2emple.-In connec- seen and experienced in that time of tion with the work of the Rev. Maurice revival, it was with profound emotions Phillips in l'ladras, there seems to be a we formed a unit in that great assem- distinct forward mO'Vement. Organized blage. Through that gracious revival opposition in the form of the" Hindu which swept from America to these our Tract Society" and" Hindu Preaching shores, it is impossible to tabulate the Society" has broken down. The room world-wide results which have accrued. taken for services is crowded, and the How many pulpits have been supplied, front space also occupied, so that alto- evangelists raised up, and laborers gether an audience of from one hundred thrust forth into the harvest – field I and fifty to two hundred is obtained The influence has spread out in ever- every evening. It is purposed now to . widening circles even to those who build a suitable preaching hall capable dwell in darkness. But we need a re- of accommodating five hundred per- turn of the Spirit of God in like power. sons, and to carryon in it all-day meet-

ENGLISH NOTES

ings, every day in the week, by relays after meeting. The' outward resultll of of preachers. To this bUilding, which the ten days' mission at the Old Church, is modelled after the plan of a Hindu Calcutta, were as follows : temple, the name of " the Madras City 1. Profeseed to have received a de1lnite bleSB' Temple" is to be given. Besides the large hall, the building will contain a ing ……………………………. 191 2. Wish to b~ baptized…… .•••••. ……•• 8 small reading-room, where the people 3. Wish to be con1lrmed. ••••• ..••• •. .•••.. 12 clIn sit down and read the Bible and 4. Wish to join a Bible OlaBB…. •••••••…. 84 Ohristian books, and a consulting room, 5. Wish to join Scripture Union… ..•. …. 66 where inquirers can meet the missiona· 6. Wi.h to engage ill de1lnite work for God. 34 7. Will Join Missionary Gleaners' Union…. 52 ries. The estimate of cost is £1000. 8. Will take Parish Magazine. .• . . . . . ••••.•. 30 9. Gave at Prai.e Meeting….••••.•.•• R•. 774.4 Pro8pecta in Uganda.-How bright these are was recently set forth in an A miSSionary writes concerning this inspiring address by Bishop Tucker in mission : ,. How can I say how richly Exeter Hall. The review leads one to blessed the work here in Calcutta has exclaim, ,. What hath Gpd wrought !" been? I have learned nowhere else The hunger for the Word of God in such lessons of the keeping power of that region has been met by the dis- Jesus, and of the fulness of the Holy tribution during the past year of some Ghost."

26,000 Gospels, 5000 Gospels and Acts The Oongo-Balow Misaion.-This mis· bound together, and 1500 New Testa- sion has been recently strengthened by ments. So intense is that hunger that the addition of two men and two wom- the Roman Catholic bishop has had to en. The farewell meeting was one of succumb and make the required conces- peculiar pathos and solemnity. It was sions. His words are: "After much impossible to doubt that these brethren hesitation I have concluded that it is and sisters had been definitely called of necessary for us also to distribute the God to the work, with such marked New Testament which the Protestants power of the Spirit was their testimony are spreading everywhere. • .• The given. Their names are Mr. E. A. Rus- chief reason is that we cannot prevent kin, lIr. D. Hayes, Miss Elliott and Miss our people from reading it." Thank Cook. Tidings have come of the de- God they cannot. In view of the facts, parture of the latest Congo martyr, the the progress made, the eagerness for the consecrated Gustav Haupt, who has Bread of Life. the foundations of a na- been called away when he seemed ripest tive Christian ministry laid, and the for service. In the course of a brief number of Protestant readers in Ugan- address, Dr. Harry Guiness stated that da something like 20,000, the fields are the Congo-Balolo Mission, which is now . indeed white unto harvest; and we but five years old, has now four sta- must feel, as Bishop Tucker observed, tions, one being a thousand miles from .. that with the blessing of God upon the coast. Last sear more than a hun- our work, and with the Holy Spirit dred natives confessed Christ in bap- poured out upon us from on high, we tism. It is interesting to learn that are within measurable distance of see· Gustav Haupt completed, just belore ing Uganda a Christian country." his death, a translation of the Gospel of Special Mission to India. -Great bless- John.

ing has rested on the special mission of Unoccupied Field8 in India.-South- the Rev. E. N. Thwaites to India and east of Calcutta there are over two his colleague, the Rev. Martin J. Hall. dozen tribes, comprising in all between The re.cord is that of a succession of six: and seven millions, who are totally Gospel triumphs. At Agra the power unevangelized. Our informant is Bish- of the Holy Ghost was realized, and op Thoburn, of the American Methodist after a long meeting, 160 stayed to an Episcopal Church. No doubt like facts

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

apply to the majority of the foreign lands: "Only the actual sight of misfields that are roughly assumed to be sions can gi ve one the least idea of the occupied. 'Darieties of missionary work, all valu- able and effectual in their way. But The TMbetan Pioneer Mission.-Miss when one has seen them, how one la- Taylor and her band of helpers have ar- ments the short-sightedness, of some rived, we are glad to know, at their critics at home who are always exalting destination for the present, namely, ono kind of agency and depreciating Darjeeling. In the voyage out prog- another! Let me quote for the hunress was made in the study of the lan- dredth time that favorite text of mine: guage, and there were also helpful 'Diversities of gifts, but the same times of definite Bible study. The pas- spirit;' , differenceR of administrations, sengers were much interested in Miss but tho same Lord,' 'diversities of Taylor's story of travel in Thibet, and operations, but the same God which those who know her will not need to be worketh all in all.' .. informed that she would make good spiritual use of the opportunity. -According to this statement from Rev. A. Baldwin, of Trans-Zambesi, THE KINGDOM. South Africa, not only depravity, but also defect in intellect, seriously hin- -" The outpopulating power of the ders the introduction of the Gospel: Christian stock" is already beginning "I only conduct one service, since it to work its wonders upon heathen soil. would be well-nigh impossible to get For, as one illustration, Rev. Samuel the people to assemble twice on the Sab- Howland, a missionary of the American bath; and again I think in their raw Board, writes in the Independent that a condition, one sermon is quite as much woman who recently died near Jaffna, food as they are able to digest in one Ceylon, though not a Christian herself, day; for it is largely true what one of was the mother of nearly 200 Chris- my boys said the other evening on my tians, including the fifth generation. asking him to tell me all he remembered Her husband was employed by the fa- about the morning's sermon; his reply ther of lIr. Howland, and through that was, 'We ha'De no memories, missionary, connection became a Christian. His 4 for we never think.' " sons and 3 daughters became Christians. Of the woman's descendants, 128 are -A man applied to Mr. Spurgeon for living, 10 of whom are in government work, saying: "I have not much learnemploy, and 10 in missionary employ, ing or brains, but the finest pair of legs including 4 pastors, 4 preachers, and 2 ever put on any man, and if the Lord teachers. can use them for any purpose, I conse- crate them to His service." He was -Dr. Judson Smith says: "What is sent to the outskirts of London, and acneeded in our foreign mission work is complished wonderful things. leaders; not the rank and file which the native agency will furnish to their -Anyone sent on God's errands is a own' great gain, but captains and gen- missionary. Whether the service be erals, and these must be trained men. great or small, in the home, in tlie lt is impossible for the missionary to be church, or in the uttermost parts of the too learned, too cultured, too eloquent, eanj;h, if it is work for God it is a mistoo versatile, too much of a scholar; a sion, and whoever performs it is a misphilosopher, a preacher, a statesman, sionary. We solemnly set apart those or a gentleman for the needs of his field going out to a foreign field. We may and work." be just as truly set apart to our work here. A successful missionary society -What Eugene Stock says of India must have missionaries at both ends of is equally true of all unevangelized the line.-M. P. E., in Missiona1'11 Link. -MissioMry Tidings gives the follow- ically urged, the design being to con- ing definition of the dift'erep.ce between nect Australia, New Zealand, Samoa, the heathen at home and the heathen and Hawaii with America. Add to thia abroad: "The former are, in a very importi:mt project the great Trans-Sibe- large measure, heathen from choice, rian railroad, to extend from the Baltic while the latter are heathen from neces- and the Black Sea 5000 miles to Yladi- sity. " vostock, a port north of Japan, and -All the incomes of all the missionary what important help may follow to the societies together, says the Archbishop spread of the kingdom of God !

of Canterbury, amount to about one hal! -The Missionary Herald thus annihi- the cost of the London School Board. lates the sapient critic: ,. A prominent -In China a certain Christian baker newspaper has recently reproached has written on the baskets in which his Anglo.Saxon missionaries with having customers' bread is carried these words: had little success among inferior races, "Jesus Christ appeared in the world • because they will not, as the Moham- 1894 years ago." This writing makes medan missionaries do, live among the people question him, and he has an op- heathen as the heathen live.' Moslem portunity of preaching the Gospel. missionaries, as ll. rule, do live as the heathen live. They make no call for -The Japanese number among their moral reformation in their converts_ numerous divinities the great bright These converts may have as many god of self-restraint, and him they wor- wives as they can buy or capture as ship with appropriate ceremonies upon slaves. They may lie and cheat, and their New Year. A strong iron box retain all their old mode of life without every New Year is given a conspicuous rebuke. One or two ceremonies may place in the home. In this each mem- be required, but these over, the converts ber of the family deposits during the to Mohammedanism may remain just as year the amount saved by an act of self- much heathen as they were before, and restraint or economy in a financial their mi~sionaries Ii ve just as they do.

transaction. If a gown, usually requir- What is wanted is missionaries who will ing nine yards, is cut from eight yards, not live as the heathen live, but will the price of the one yard saved is dropped lift them up out of their heathenism, into the self-restraint box. Or if a com- first of all morally and spiritually, and mon article is chosen when a superior then, as fast as possible, out of kraals one is desired, the price saved belongs and mud shanties and dirt, into a clean- to the same god. And, truly, would er and better life. It is absurd to ex· not a Christianized" self-restraint box" pect that missionaries who worY: for well patronized be an exceedingly valu- such resultA will win converts as fast as able addition to the furnishing of every do those who make no protest ag'linst Christian home? the vices and corrupting customs of paganism. " -It will evidently not be long until the whole world is brought into imme- -Again has Dean VahI, President of diatecommunication by telegraph. New the Danish :Missionary Society, per- oceanic lines are projected, and their formed a most valuable service to completion is simply a question of time Christendom by publishing his statisti- and money, which latter for a purpose cal review of missions to the heathen, of this kind will be easily obtainable. in a pamphlet of thirty pages, and giv.

A line from Eastern Siberia connecting ing more completely than can anywhere with this continent has been under con· else be found the figures for 1891 aDd sideration for some time. For several 1892. He names 331 .. missionary soci- , years the laying of a cable on the bed eties and agencies," of which 94 belong , of the Pacific Ocea!l has been energet- to Great Britain, 59 to the United States, 41 to Asia (for the most part Holyoke. In all 113 boarding pupils mere local organizations), 27 to Austra- have been in attendance, While several lia, 20 to Africa, 19 to Germany, 17 hundred have been connected with the to the Netherlands, 16 to Canada, etc. various departments; 30 Spanish girls He finds the total income of 1892 to be have graduated, most of whom have £2,695,188 ($13,475,940); missionar!es, taught in the evangelical schools of 5502 (wives not included); unmarried Spain and France, and 7 have married women, 2771; native ministers, 4285; preachers or teachers. native helpers, 39,782; communicants, 1,079,398, or an increase of 72,582 -One after another the theological over 1891. seminaries of this country are opening the1r doors for the admission of women, WOMAN'S WORK. and especially for such as would fit themselves for labor in the mission -To make missions a reality, let the field. The Cumberland Presbyterian women teach the children to know the Seminary at Lebanon, Tenn., is one of mission fields, the missionaries, and the the last to fall into line in this great results of missiollS.-J. A. Broadu8, matter. I).D. -The Mary J. Drexel Home and -Mrs. Wellington White recontly Mother-house of Deaconesses. in Philagave touching incidents of the incre- delphia, was erected in 1888 bv John dulity with which the poor, down-trod- D. Lankenau in memory of his wife. den women of China hear the good The home has a frontage of 250 feet, news of a God who saves women. and wings 200 feet in length extend from the ends of the building_ About -The missionary teacher's task takes 40 sisters are kept busy in works of on queer phases sometimes. Thus in mercy in the German hospital, the chil- China one of the older pupils had been dren's hospital, the home for old peotaken out of school to be married, and ple, the school for girls, the evening a year or two later was found by her 'school for boys, the kindergarten, etc_ brother, "half starved and abused by In addition, such outside institutions her husband, and he at once brought are cared for as a day nursery and chilher back. Poor little girl! Only six- dren's home in Germantown, a hospital teen, and such a worn, pitiful look. in Easton, and a home for old people in The girl begged her mother, who is the Allegheny. The sisters are consecrated matron of the school, not to let people to life service after a four years' probaspeak of her as a wife; she wants it all tion. forgotten. Her little one died when it waf! only three weeks old. After a wbile -At the recent anniversary of the the husband came to claim her; said (Dutch) Reformed Woman's Board of he didn't want her in the school eating Foreign Missions, Dr. Scudder said: oatmeal while he was down in the vil- .. Born with the Woman's Union Mislage eating chaff. He is trying to sell sionary Society of the United States, his wife to another man, and the teach- founded by !llrs. Thomas Doremus in er has had two encounters with him to 1861, the woman's movement now comkeep him from making his way into prises 75 societies, 50 of which are in the girls' court." our land, willi 20,000 auxiliaries and 5000 bands. The Woman's Missionary -Mrs. Alice A. Gulick has been for Society, unheard of forty years ago, is ten years at the head of a boarding- now a valued accessory of every deschool for tbe higher education of girls nominational board." in San Sebastian, Spain. She is now assisted by an able corps of four teach- -Th"! Woman's Missionary Society ers, graduates of WcUesley and Mt. of the Methodist Church, South, has 2058 auxiliaries, with 39,141 members, and 1185 young people's and juvenile partment for eight months: Calls made societies, with 28,996 members, a total on the sick and needy, 290; days spent of 68,297 ; and 11,033 subscribers to the in sewing and caring for sick and needy.

Woman'8 MiBBionary Advocate. 17; garments made for the needy, 34; -The annual meeting of the Canada bouq uets made for the sick, 72 ; amount Presbyterian Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Western Division, was spent for groceries, etc., $40; paid held in Ottawa. The delegates in at· tendance numbered 217. The report taxes for a widow; employment found showed a total of 25 presbyterials, 569 auxiliaries, with 12,574 members, and for 4. A large amount of provisions 228 mission bands, with 5881 members. The total receipts for the year were and clothing have been distributed. $41,822. School books have been supplied a number of children. Three Bibles were given away. Flowers were sent to the Deaconess Home, Chicago, and to Sher- man Hospital, Elgin. .

-The Harlem Avenue, 'Baltimore, OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. Christian Society has raised $40 for the -The Young Men's.Era (Y. M. C. A.) China mission fund by the Fulton plan. for May 3d, the jubilee number, was Since last July it has given $27 to the extended to forty-four pages, and was Salt Lake City Church; $10 for disan issue which displayed remarka~le trict mission work, and $5 for home enterprise. Scores of faces and cuts of missions. Literature has also been disbuildings added SUbstantial value to tributed in the city jail.

the rich variety of articles, setting forth -Four missionary shit: have been the history of the Association and the built for service in the Micronesian Isl- various phases of its world-wide wl)rk. ands known as the Morning Btar, each A table of statistics gives 4614 as the serving for a term of years, and then number of local organizations, with being replaced by a stronger craft.

467,515 members. Of these 1192, with The first was built by the Sunday- 247,707 members, are in the United school children of the United States, States; 597, with 87.464 members, in and launched in 1856. It served until Great Britain; 957, with 58,797 in Ger- 1866, when it was succeeded by Morn- many; 744, with 16,222, in Holland; ing BtarNo. 2. This ship was wrecked, 78, with 15,909, in Canada, etc. The and in 1871 a new Star took its place.

number of countries represented is 40. In November, 1884, the present Morn- -The Newburyport, Mass., Y. lVJ:. ing Btar sailed from Boston, and is now C. A. held its second annual converts' doing a good work in Micronesia. She reunion March 13th, over 100 men usually sails from Honolulu in June, being present who have accepted Christ and is gone about nine months.

in the Association since 1891. Last -During a recent" self·denial week"

year 30 men joined the local churches, one little boy, who wished to do his and during the present season alone 100 share in saving money for missions, de- men have accepted Christ. cided that he might have something to -The Clarendon Street, Boston, Bap- give by going without part of his lunchtist Endeavor Society has been support- eon at school. In the basement of ing a missionary in Africa for three the school building there was always years, and recently completed its third spread forth a tempting repast, from annual gift of $600 for foreign missions. which the boys might buy what they pleased. This special boy was very -The following Items from some re- fond of finishing his own lunch with a ports recently made by the Epworth cake of sweetened chocolate, but this League, of Elgin, Ill., First Church, are delicacy he steadfastly denied himself of special interest. Mercy and help de- during the week. At the end of the time he said confidentially to his mother, much to aid in the elevation of the " It was pretty hard work sometimes. freedmen. The Congregationalists head The chocolate did look awfully good, the list with $12,000,000 ; the Methodists but I went ro'und behind the furnace come second with $6,000,000 ; the Bapwhere I couldn't see it and ate my lunch, tists rank third with $3,000,000; the and 'so I managed to get along, and Presbyterians appear next with $1,250,- now here's the money." 000 ; and the Friends are not far behind with $1,000.000. Besides, there is the -By the Sunday-school of the Sec- Slater Fund of $1,000,000, and some of ond Reformed Church of New Bruns- the Peabody Fund of $2,000,000 goes to wick, N. J., the thirteenth Sunday in the same object. each quarter is hereafter to be devoted to the practical study of missions in -The sad tidings have come that the the classes and by the school unitedly. American Board schooner Robert W. The four quarters are to be given to Logan is missing, and it is feared she is India, China, the United States, and lost. This vessel has not been heard Japan. A large map is procured, and from since last summer, when she sailed the teachers are notified by a missionary for Ruk from Yokohama, whither she committee as to where subject-matter had gone for repairs. There is now can be found for study. little hope that she will be heard from, as it is supposed that she must have UNITED STATES. been wrecked in one of the fierce ty· phoons. There were no missionaries on -Mr. Moody's Chicago Bible Insti- board. tute must be set down among the great forces which make for the world's evan- -By this statement from the Internagelization. These few figures will en- tional Missionary Alliance it will apable us in some measure to perceive how pear that this society is expecting great this versatile and indefatigable evan- things from God, and attempting great gelist is carrying the Gospel to the ends things for God in the immediate future: of the earth: Of 257 who have shared " We hope to be able to send a party of the benefits of that institution, 128 are from 30 to 40 to India, and about half evangelists, city missionaries, Y. M. C.A. as many to Central and Southern secretaries, etc., 69 are missionaries in China. We are also making arrange- 16 foreign countries, and 60 are pas- ments for the sending out of a third party tors of churches in 8 different denomi- of Swedes to Northern China, and a nations. new party of mi~sionaries to Brazil is almost prepared to leave for their field -Cyrus Hamlin has been called" the of labor. Mr. Howell, with 3 missionman with sixteen professions," nor do aries from this country, and 1 from these include the one of which he says England, will sail about June 10th. he is proudest-that of washerwoman. Altogether, the outgoing parties for India, China, and t:louth America likely -The First Congregational Church of Toledo, 0., claims an undivided inter- to leave within the next six months will est in no less than 5 missionaries in the number between 50 and 80 missionaries, home and foreign fields, and which by and the amount necessary for their outits liberal gifts are supported. Among fit and transportation will not be less them is Rev. J. L. Barton, President of than $25,000, in addition to the ordi-'

Harpoot College, Turkey. nary funds."

-It is estimated that since 1865 the -At the recent fo~ty-ninth annual Southern States have expended upon session of the Southern Baptist Conven . colored schools some $50,000,000, While tion these facts were reported: Unde r various churches and individuals in the ,the Board are 211 stations, 80 missio!}- North have added more than half as aries; ordained_natives, 25; unordained natives, 66; organized churches, 84; as certain .that the Church of England members, 3328; baptisms, 629; in- woulu. do its duty equally in respect to crease for the yoar, 718; loss, 226 ; net evangelization. The Eastern Soudan gain, 482. The receipts for the year had been closed since Khartoum fell were $106,332, including a balance at and Gordon perished; and if ever the the beginning of the year of $13,387. Soudan was to be reopened to Chris- The theological seminary of this relig- tian enterprise and the resources of civious body, located in Louisville, Ky., ilization, it would not be by way of devotes one entire day in each month Suakim or Egypt on the north, but to a missionary meeting. by the Soudan from the south.

-At the seventy-fifth anniversary of -This is the jubilee year of the South the Methodist Missionary Society, held American Missionary Society, original- 8 few weeks since, an item from an old ly founded as the Patagonian Missionreport read by the treasurer showed that ary Society in 1844. Its real founder the original idea of the society was to was Captain Allen Gardiner, with whose evangelize the American Indians rather pathetic death in 1851 it seemed as if than undertake work in foreign lands; the heroic efforts to obtain a missionary yet the latter has grown until the foothold in South America were finally church is now represented in every part wrecked, though in reality they reof the world. The receipts have in- ceived a new and sacred inspi'ration. creased from $823 in 1820 to $1,231,669 It is now proposed to observe July 4th in 1893. as a day of special thanksgiving and prayer, and to raise a jubilee fund to -In 1862 the General Assembly gave place every part of the work on a perthe Dakota Indians a Presbytery to manent basis, and to inaugurate a new themselves, without bounds. This mission to the Araucanian Indians of Presbytery is now composed of 17 min- Chili. isters, of whom 13 are Indians, and 18 churches, with 1222 members. -The Universities' Mission to Cen- tral Africa (Zanzibar and Lake Nyassa) -Of the 12,000 Canadian Indians on is able to make an encouraging report the Pacific Coast, 8000 have been bap- for last year. The number of Eurotized or attend Christian worship. The pean mIssIonaries, men and women, is Gospels have been printed for them in 4 85; of Africans, 109; total, 194; of languages. communicants, 1116; of adherents, 3551 ; of boys and girls in school, 2106. -Chief Sheuksh, of Kitkatla, North But a grievous loss has befallen the Pacific, was baptized not long since, mission in the death of Bishop Smythand received no less a name than Will- ies, of fever on board a steamer bound iam Ewart Gladstone I for Aden. He had started on a trip for the benefit of his health. He was ap- EUROPE. pointed Bishop of Zanzibar in 1883, and was a man of much zeal and executive Great Britain.-The income of the ability. British and Foreign Bible Society for 1893 was la1·g6·r than the year preceding -The British Syrian Mission received by $55,000, and reached the goodly sum an income of $25,000 last year, has 250 of $1,171,000, while the issues of Bibles, children under instruction in Beirut, Testaments, and portions aggregated Baalbec, and Damascus; and one half 3,664,456, making a total of 139,559,008 of the 18 women working in Syria revolumes since 1803. ceive no salary from its funds.

-Speaking of the determination of -While on a visit to Liverpool, Dr. the Government to maintain possession Paton, the New Hebrides missionary, of Uganda, Bishop Tucker has lately r~caV8d, among Qther substantial donasaid that" he only wished he could feel tions, £1000 from an anonymous friend. estantism, and seeking instruction in This is to be applied to the mainte- the new faith and practice. nance of the new mission ship. -The Protestant churches of Ger- The Continent. – In the May num- many expend the bulk of their missionber of The 0 lturclt at Home and Abroad ary energy upon South Africa, India, Rev. Alexander Robertson, of Venice, and the Dutch East Indies. Professor has a remarkable account of an Italian George H. Schodde, of Columbus, 0., village, Papigno, in the province of has kindly prepared the following sta- Umbria, with a popUlation of about tistical table, which will set forth the 800, openly rejecting the domination of work of all the German societies exceptthe Church of Rome, embracing Prot- ing two or three of the smallest.

., . .. ~ .~ ..~,~" ~ ;i .~ i ",- I .. .":l.."9;'E'" ~ Q)~ s~ '0 .g a;i !" l ~ 0 '$ ·~ll 0 <1l 0" .<:l .. 0 <: ,"0 "W. ~ '" – – – – – – – —- – – — — 0 Marks. Moravian .•..•…..••…… 493,7% 167 1'i~ 22,1 29 Ba.e1. …•••••••..•.•••••… 942,531 139 24 91,844 81,653 247 12,432 Berlin…………………. 329,285 72 34 26,435 13,157 319 4, 583 4 5W 24,687 11,979 140 Rh..ni.h ……………….. 487,909 93 16 North German ………….. 110,100 11 630 47,484 14,295 190 8,871 1 42 618 1,082 18 501 Gossner's ….. _………… 159,880 25 17 409 88,187 11,472 50 1,551) Leipsic ……………….. 347,166 37 1….7 526 14,520 6,916 178 5, 832 Herman!l"bltlr……… , ….. 194,391 61 21,566 10,837 66 ~,79 7 Scble.wlg-Ho stem……… 65,067 11 311 22 153 60 5 11 5 N ellkirchener ………….. 45,215 9 81 619 356 8 11 9 Evangelical Protestant…. 300 …… 6 German East Africa …….. 62,246 3 ..2.. 6 300 …… 2 2230o NeudettelslLu…………… 45,860 7 …… …… 3 21,3118 8 …. 50 Teachers. …… ………… S . … Morgenllind. Frallenv…… 1 90 12,947 '2 15 …… 165 's Women'. for China …….. 19,392 3 3 – – – – – – – – – – – – – Jerusalem's Verein…….. 55,060 1 1 – -8 – "'300 — Totals ………………. 3,392,68'~ 658 113 4,717 265,881 101,607 1,246 59,307 $843,170 ASIA. . mosques and their clean, inviting places India.-It is sometimes affirmed that of prayer, always facing Mecca. Ought the English go to India simply to make not the Christians too to have clean, money and carry it back to England. comfortable places of worship?

But, per contra, Mr. Robert Laidlaw -In the Bassein Karen Mission in has just given $75,000 to build a school- Burma each of the 91 churches is self- house in Calcutta, and Mr. Walter supporting. The missionary who laid Thompson has by will left $50,000 to the foundations urged the development promote public education in the prov- of lay workers in the church, and ince of Behar; and a native paper sug- brought about the unique custom of gests that their Maharajahs and Rajahs church discipline for covetousness.

can take a lesson from this public -Bishop Thoburn is authority for spirit. the statement that for the last three -The people of India are exceeding- years the Methodist missions in India ly religious, writes a missionary in the . have been receiving converts at the av- Baptist Missionary Magazine. The Hin- erage rate of 50 every day.

dus always first build a temple, and -The Methodist Woman's Foreign around this their houses cluster; the Missionary Society publishes a vernac· Mohammedans have their beautiful ular paper in Illdia fo).' the women of the zenanas, for which an endowment which are attended by 6873 pupils, and of $25,000 has been secured. This is in which 323 teachers are employed.

now published in 5 dialects. -The mission of t.he London Society -The Baptist Telugu Mission has in the Neyoor DistrIct, South Travan- received within four years an increase core, dates from 1805, and reports 12 of 57 missionaries, so that now there is European missionaries, 22 native minis- 8 force numbering 85. Of natives there ters, and 284 other native helpers, not are 66 ordained and 175 unordained including 521 teachers (a total native preachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible force of 805). In the schools are 17,552 women and 161 other helpers; a total pupils; in the churches are 6730 mem- of 530. There are 1979 villages con- bers (of whom 385 were received in taining native Christians, and 210 of 1893). and the number of adherents them have stated congregations, with a is 53,147. The native contributions bnilding to meet in and a person in reached $4857 last year. The number charge. 'rhe 65 churches report 1509 of patients treated in the hospitals and additions by baptism. The present dispensaries was 33,225. .

membership is 48,829. In 17 boarding- China. — The Viceroy, Li Hung schools 551 male and 398 female pupils Chang, has invited Dr. Mackay, a are taught by a force of 60 teachers; physician of the London Missionary and in 12 caste girls' schools there are Society, to attend him personally when 42 teachers, with 659 pupils. The sick. village schools number 556, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and 2535 female -A missionary writes thus feelingly pupils. The total number of heathen of a national trait: "But oh, the noise scholars in all the schools is 1432, and of the moment I I seem to hear it yet.

of Christians, 7566.-The Worker. Roaring on board, and roaring on shore -The mission of the English Church -the din was deafening. Nothing can Society in Ceylon has 2797 Singhalese be accomplished in China without noise. and Tamil communicants, and 8005 It is a part, and not a small part, of the adherents. The number of baptisms genius and temperament of the people. was 158 last year. • If you give me permission to shout,' said a sufferer from toothache to a Eu- -The history of the Madura mis· ropean dentist, • you may extract them sion exemplifies several stages of mis- • all I' Prevent a Chinese boatman or sion progress. Native pastors of the coolie from shouting, and you thereby oldest period bear the names of prom- rob him of half his physical vigor."

inent American divines; those of the -There is a royal caste of beggars in middle period for the most part have Nanking. It was founded by Hung Bible names; and now the nationalfeel- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming dying is asserting itself, and most of the nasty. He did this because, having young'men have Tamil names.-Ind- once been in the mendicant line himian Witness. self, he wished to ohlige an old beggar -The mission of the American Board friend. " I don't want anything from named above, which covers 7000 square your majesty," said the latter, " except miles, embraces a population of over to have plenty to eat and wear, and 2,000,000 souls, and contains 12 sta- have nothing to do." The beggar had tions, 14 ordained missionaries, 18 wom- his wish. The caste of which he was en missionaries (married and single), the first chief live in certain large caves 14,810 adherents and communicants, in Nanking's walls. The police ap- the latter numbering 4109. The addi- points the head of the beggars. They tions by profession last year were 325. are well off, and their apartments are There are 189 schools of ali grades lofty and airy. -Rev. J. Hudson Taylor has lately diers and under·officers to aecompany us. About 1500 people followed us to made the statement that, of the whole the yamen, and the natives think about Thibetan race, only one third live in 10,000 followed us back. Mrs. Carlin that interior Thibet which is as yet shut was taken in and given tea with the up, while one third dwell in LadaJr, officia.l's first wife, while I was made to and other territoriel! subject to British sit upon the bench of judgment with control, on the northern frontier of him and sip hot tea. He asked me of India, and the remaining one third are my business in China, and whether I to be found on the Chinese side of the were scnt by my king, which I made Thibetan border. The significance of convenient to construe into an invita- this statement lies in the fact that While tion to tell of our doctrine." ThilJet may be closed as yet to the Gos· pel, two thirds of the Thibetan race are -What novel and perplexing prob- even now accessible to Christian mis· lems are thrust upon the heralds of the sionaries. cross in foreign lands! Bishop Corfe tells of a new departure among the Ko- -Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo. reans. Their hospitals are built in na- writes of baptizing a man whose age tive style, with the wards, like other was seventy·three, a widow of seventy- Korean rooms, without furniture. How nine, and another candidate of eighty- to nurse and how to perform operations eight years. At one station "a man upon patients who lie on the ground brought his father, aged seventy-five. were questions puzzling to the doctor. on a wheelbarrow a distance of five There has now been added to the hos- miles, to apply for baptism. When the pital at Nak Tong a" European wing," old man came before the session he said consisting of a ward for six beds. Two in substance, ' My memory has so failed, of the nursing sisters have been detailed and I am so stupid and ignorant that I for this wing. "The experiment," says cannot answer any questions; all I Bishop Corfe, "will give us great know is that I am a helpless sinner and anxiety. The adoption of European that I love Jesus and trust Him for sal- bedsteads and the heating of the ward vation.' The son promised to daily read with a stove are not matters of great and explaiu the Bible and do all he moment, though it will be long before could to help his father live near to the patients will rest contentedly off the Jesus." hot mud floor which they love so well. But the introduction of the nurses among -Sometimes the missionary is not male patients is another affair. Until without honor, even in the Celestial Em· now, Koreans have never had any wom- pire. Thus Rev. J. W. Carlin, of Ung en to nurse them, except their wives. Kung, South China, writes about open- Their horror at this breach of propriety ing a chapel with a service attended by on our part will give us much anxious 1000 persons: "In our house in the thought." afternoon was the highest military offi- cial of the city and his attaches, together -Not long ago a fire broke out in a with the highest civil official's children Formosan village, and two houses were and nephews, all on a visit to us for soon wrapped in flames. One of them about three hours, and we had op- was saved, the house of a heathen portunity for about one hour to tell Chinaman; the owner of the other " them of the origin, the way, and the house is a Christian, who happened to end of life. The official told me three be away from home. and as nobody several times he was glad I came here tried to save his" house, it was burned to live. and that he was happy to visit down. There was great laughter among me. This is his third visit. The high- the villagers at the Christian's misfor- est civil official yesterday invited our tunes. "That is the worth of your whole family to his yamen, sending solreligion." they said to him. A day or higher power to influence life than either two after, a company of men were seen the coldness of his skin or the empticoming across the fields, and when they ness of his stomach, to give the native got near it was seen that they were laden a motive to exertion, a craving for with wood, tools, and articles of furni· something higher than his present alture. The village was astir. What most animal existence-this is the aim was it? Who were the men? They of the missionary. It is the Church's were the members of the church to task to explain life to the African, to which their Christian neighbor be- show him how its ills may be avoided, longed, and had come from their homes, and its diseases cured by natural means some miles away, to rebuild his house, and human skill, and to bring him to which they did, while the villagers feel a higlwr power than witchcraft or gaped in wonder. Nothing like it had the' evil eye' ruling over all."-Rev. ever been seen. A. Hetherwick.

Japan.-The Episcopalian missiona- -The Wesleyan mISSIOnS on the ries feel the impulse toward a "recon- West Coast are divided into 4 sections struction" of Christianity upon Japan- -Sierra Leone, the Gambia, Lagos, and eselines. Rev. T. S. Tyng writes in The the Gold Coast. l<'orty·eight missiona- Ohurchman: "This Japanese Church ries, of whom only 7 are European, has its own constitution and canons, its have charge of Christian congregations, own synods, local and general, its own numbering nearly 60,000 souls.

Prayer-Book, substantially like those of -Some idea of the extent of the Britthe English and American churches, but ish possessions in South Africa may be differing in detail from both. Its whole gathered from the fact that the distance spirit and temper are thoroughly J apan- between Cape Town and Fort Salisbury, ese. No foreign bishop or clergyman in Mashonaland, is 1690 miles. A railcan take any part in its deliberations road extends north from the Cape to unless he signs a promise to conform to Vryburg, 774 miles, leaving 916 miles its constitution and canons, and no one to be traversed by post cart or ox can expect to do any successful work in wagon. Arrangements have lately been it unless he understands to some degree made for building another great extenthe Japanese spirit, and is willing to sion of the track. conform to Japanese methods." And he has good things not a few to say of -Basutoland is a country strictly the Japanese Christians. kept by the government for the occu- -From the statistical tables of mis- pation of its own native inhabitants, sionary work in Japan for 1893, lately settlement by colonists being prohibitpublished by Rev. H. Loomis, it ap- ed. It therefore offers a field for its pears that 643 missionaries are toiling in missionaries almost unique in South that field, of whom 228 are men and 216 Africa.

are unmarried women. There are also -Rev. James Hughes, of Kimberley, 206 native ministers, 665 preachers, president of the Baptist Union, has evangelists, etc.. and 367 theological procured 3 farms of 3000 acres each in students. The 377 churches have a Mashonaland and Matabeleland for mismembership of 37,398. The increase sion work among the natives; and 6 during last year was 1864, and the con- sites-3 for mission churches and 3 for tributions amounted to $32,000. parsonages. The Baptists of South Africa are making rapid progress.

AFRICA. -The London Missionary Society has -" To rouse the African out of his 16 meu and their wives at work in Cape sleep, to UUlke him feel that there is a Colony, Kaffirla;d, Bechuanaland, and Matabeleland. In spite of gravest hin- ars. The Roman Catholics report 130,- drances from wars, the elcit~ment of 000 adherents, 17,338 scholars, 641 nagold mining and vices brought in by tive teachers, and 114 European agents. Europeans, there are 2835 church-members and 7483 native Christians. -What a record for the churches of Niue, an island in the South Seas called -Two missions have recently been Savage Island by Captain Cook, because opened in the Dark Continent. One, of the character of its inhabitants I It after long months of search for a suita- has now a population of about 5000, ble location, has been fixed by agents of but there are 11 native pastors and 1646 the American Board at Mount Selinda, church-members. In the year 1892 Gazaland, in the territory of the South these churches sent from their own mem- African Company, and just across the bership 4 missionaries with their wil"es line from the Portuguese domains. to New Guinea. Besides supporting The other has been founded in the Bar- their own pastors, these Christians conotsi kingdom to the north of the Zam· tributed within the last y.ear $1500 to besi by the English Primitive Metho- the funds of the London Missionary Sodists, and only after a diligent and ciety for the carrying forward of mis~ painful quest of two or three years. sionary work.

-The Rev. W. P. Johnson, writing -Samoa has been desolated recently from Likoma, says: "When will peo- by the measles and other diseases conple understand that the natives do not joined. It is estimated that not less feel drawn to the white man qua white than 1000 persons have died. man, do not admire him, and if roused beyond an indifference, propped by -Rev. W. Brown writes from Duke love of what he brings, and fear of his of York Island, New Britain, as folsudden acts, hate him as unreasonably lows: "Our present edition of the hymnas the Irish do the Sassenach? book is almost done, and in my next letter I intend to ask for a new edi- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tion. . .. Our people buy all their books now, and also slates, pencils, etc. -About one half of the 40,000 Ma- This year we received over £2 in that oris remaining in New Zealand belong way, and a new edition of hymn. books to the Church of England. One fourth would sell. Our missionary meeting are either Wesleyans or Roman Catho- subscriptions were fully £30 higher this lics, while the remaining one fourth year. Our total is now £130 for this represent the semi-heathen section that circuit." And this fact should be addeither fell away after the wars or never ed: "When the missionaries landed were brought in. in 1875 not a white man was resi- dent there. The language had not bQen -Four missionary societies are co- reduced to a writkn form, the people operating for the evangelization of were wild, naked savages; not a p(lund Madagascar, with its 3,500,000 inhabi- of copra had been made ; there was not tants-the London lIns~ionary Society, a sixpence on the island ; and, with the the Society for the Propagation of the exception of a little barter carried on Gospel, the English Friends, and the occasionally by a passing vcssel, there Norwegian :M:issbnary Society. Their was no trade carried on in the group. combined work includes 2096 stations, Now there are several large trading 88 missionaries, 75 'wives, and 16unmar- and planting firms in the islands; a ried women; 934 native ministers, with large proportion of the people near the 5836 evangelists. teachers, etc.; 113,910 mission stations attend Divine services communicants and 437,907 native Chris- regularly, schools are conducted, a littians; 1750 schools a~d 135,067 schol- erature is being slowly found, many of the people are truly converted to God."

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1894

REPRODUCTION OF THE GRASS HUT AT ILALA WHERE LIVINGSTONE

BnLT BY SUSI AND CHUMA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 6.-0ld Serie8.–JUNE.–VOL. VII. No. 6.-New &riea.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXII.

SUSI AND CHUMA, LIVINGSTONE'S" BODy-GUARD."

A MODERN EPIC.

BY THE EDITOR-IN' CHIEF.

The work of David Livingstone in Africa was so far that of a missionary explorer and general, that the field of his labor is too broad to permit us to trace individual harvests. No one man can thickly scatter seed over so wide an area. But there is one marvellous story connected with his death and burial, the like of which has never been written on the scroll of human history. All the ages may safely be challenged to furnish its parallel. It is absolutely unique in its solitary sublimity.

On the night of his death, Livingstone called for Susi, his faithful serva~t, and, after some tender ministries had been rendered to the dying man, he said, "All right; you may go out now;" and reluctantly Susi left him alone. At four o'clock next morning, May 1st, Susi and Chuma, with four other devoted attendants, anxiously entered that grass hut at Ilala. The -candle was still burning, but the greater light had gone out. Their great master, as they called him, was on his knees, his body stretched forward, his head buried in his hands upon the pillow. With silent awe they stood apart and watched him, lest they should invade the privacy of prayer; but he did not stir, there was not even the motion of breathing, but a suspicious rigidity of inaction. Then one of them, Matthew, softly came near and gently laid his hands upon his cheeks. It was enough j the chill of death was there. The great Father of Africa's dark children was dead, and they felt that they were orphans.

The most refined and cultured Englishmen would have been perplexed as to what course now to take. They were surrounded by superstitious and unsympathetic savages, to whom the unburied remains of the dead man would be an object of dread. His native land was six thousand miles

MffiACLES OF MISSIONS

away, and even the coast was fifteen hundred.. A grave responsibility rested upon these simple-minded sons of the Dark Continent, to which few of the wisest would have been equal. Those remains, with his valuable journals, instrumenlls, and personal effects, must be carried to Zanzibar. But the body must first be preserved from decay, and they had neither skill nor facilities for embalming j and, if preserved, there were no means of transportation-no roads or carts j no beasts of burden available-the body must be borne on the shoulders of human beings, and, as no strangers could be trusted, they must themselves undertake the journey and the sacred charge. These humble children of the forest were grandly eqnal to the occasion, and they resolved among themselves to carry that body to the sea-shore, and not give it into any other llands until they could sur- ' render it to those of his countrymen j and, to insure safety to the remains and security to the bearers, all must be done with secrecy. They would gladly have kept secret even their master's death, but the fact could not be concealed. God, however, disposed Chitambo and his subjects to permit these servants of the great missionary to prepare his emaciated body for its last journey, in a hut built for the purpose on the outskirts of the village.

Now watch these black men, as they rudely embalm the body of him who had been to them a savior. They tenderly open the chest and take out the heart and viscera j these, with a poetic and pathetic sense of fitness, they reserve for his beloved Africa. The heart that for thirty-three years had beat for her welfare must be buried in her bosom, j and so one of the Nassik boys, Jacob Wainwright, read the simple service of burial, and under the moula-tree at IIala that heart was deposited, and the tree, carved with a simple inscription, became his monument. Then the body was prepared for its long journey j the cavity was filled with salt, brandy poured into the mouth, and the corpse laid out in the sun for fourteen days, to be dried, and so reduced to the condition of a mummy. Then it was thrust into a hollow cylinder of bark, over which was sewn a covering of canvas, the whole package was securely lashed to a pole, and so was, at last, ready to be borne between two men, upon their shoulders.

As yet the enterprise was scarcely begun, and the worst of their task was all before them. The sea was far away, and the path lay through a territory where nearly every fifty miles would bring them to a new tribe, to face new difficulties. Nevertheless Susi and Chuma took up their precious burden, and looking to Livingstone's God for help, began the most remarkable funeral march on record. They followed the track which their master had marked with his footsteps when he penetrated to Lake Bangweolo, passing to the south of Lake Liembe, which is a continuation of'Tanganyika, and then crossing to Unyanyembe. Where it was found out that they were bearing a dead body, shelter was hard to get, or even food j and at Kasekera they could get nothing they asked, except on condition that they would bury the remains which they were carrying. And now their love and generalship were put to a new test; but again they were equal to the emergency. They made up another package like the precious burden, only that it contained branches instead of human bones, and this with mock solemnity they bore on their shoulders to a safe distance, scattered the contents far and wide in the brushwood, and camc back without the bundle. Meanwhile others of their party had repacked the remains, doubling them up into the semblance of a bale of cotton cloth, and so they once more managed to get what they needed and start anew with their charge.

The true story of that nine months' march has never yet been written, and it never will be, for the full data cannot be supplied. But here is material, waiting for some coming English Homer or Milton to crystallize into one of the world's noblest epics; and it both deserves and demands the master hand of a great poet-artist to do it justice.

See these black men, whom some of our modern scientific philosophers would place at but one remove from the gorilla, run all manner of risks by day and night for forty weeks, now going round by a circuitous route to insure safe passage; now compelled to resort to stratagem to get their precious burden through the country; sometimes forced to fight their foes in order to carry out their holy mission. Follow them as they ford the rivers and traverse trackless deserts, daring perils from wild beasts and relentless wild men; exposing themselves to the fatal fever, and actually burying several of their little band on the way; yet on they went, patient and persevering, never fainting or halting, until love and gratitude had done all that could be dOlle, and they laid down at the feet of the British Consul, on March 12th, 1874, all that was left of Scotland's great hero save that buried heart at IIala.

When, a little more than a month later, the coffin of Livingstone was landed in England, April 1;;th, it was felt that no less a shrine than Britain's greatest burial-place could fitly hold such precious dust. But so improbable and incredible did it seem that a few rude Africans could actually have done this splendid deed, at such a cost of time and such personal risk, that, not until the fractured bones of the arm which the lion crushed at Mabotsa, thirty years before, identified the remains, was it certain that it was Livingstone's body. And then, on April 18th, 1874, such a funeral cortege entered the great abbey of Britain's illustrious dead, as few warriors or heroes or princes ever drew to that mausoleum ; and the faithful hody servants, who had religiously brought home every relic of the person or property of the great missionary explorer, were accorded places of honor. And well they might be! No triumphal procession of earth's mightiest conqueror ever equalled, for sublimity, that lonely journey through Africa's forests. An example of tenderness, gratitude, devotion, heroism equal to this the world has never before seen. The exquisite inventiveness of a love that lavished tears as water on the feet of Jesus, and made of tresses of hair a towel, and broke the alabaster flask for His anointing; the feminine tenderness that lifted His mangled body from the cross and

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD

wrapped it in new linen with costly spices,and laid it in a virgin tomball this has at length been surpassed by the ingenious devotion of a few black men who belong to a race which white men have been accustomed to treat as heirs of an eternal curse. The grandeur and pathos of that burial scene, amid the stately columns and arches of England's famous abbey, loses in lustre when contrasted with that simpler scene near Ilala, when, in God's greater cathedral of nature, whose columns and arches arc the trees, whose surpliced choir are the singing birds, whose organ is the moaning wind, the grassy carpet was lifted and dark hauds laid Livingstone's heart to rest r In that great procession that moved up the nave, what truer noble- man was found than that black man, Susi, who in illness had nursed the Blantyre hero, had laid his heart in Africa's bosom, and whose hand was now upon his pall 1 Let those who doubt and deride Christian missions to the degraded children of Ham, who tell us that it is not worth while to sacrifice precious lives for the sake of these doubly lost millions of the Dark Continent-let such tell us whether the effort is not worth any cost, which seeks out and saves men of whom such Christian heroism is possible!

Burn on, thou humble candle, burn, within thy hut of grass, Though few may be the pilgrim feet that through Ilala pass. God's hand hath lit thee long to shine, and shed thy holy light, Till the new day dawn pours its beams o'er Afric's long midnight. Sleep on, dear heart, that beat for those whom cruel bonds enslaved, And yearned, with such a Ohristlike love, that black men might be saved. Thy grave shall draw heroic souls to seek the moula-tree, That God's own image may be carved on Afric's ebony!

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-I.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON, S. W.

By the unoccupied mission fields of the world we mean those lands or peoples which, speaking roughly, are as yet unreached by any direct Gospel agency. Large as this theme is, it is far from measuring the actual dearth of Gospel knowledge throughont the earth. Many of the foreign fields now regarded as occupied are only touched at a few points by Christian teaching, the masses of the popUlation being sunk in their ancient idolatries and superstitions. It if! doubtful, indeed, whether the fields unoccupied in the sense given above represent even a tithe of the land that yet remains to be possessed; for, notwithstanding the marvellous progress of missions in the present century, it is computed that still two thirds of the world's inhabitants have not even heard of Jesus' name.

Though comparatively few in number, the unoccupied fields are important on various grounds. The area represented is enormous; and while the question of population remains hazy-statistics as to numbers resting on flimsy inferences and guesses shrewd and otherwise-there can be little doubt that in the aggregate the figure is large. Then, in addition to the magnitude of the need bespoken, the unoccupied fields have an interest and importance and-may we not add, claim ?-peculiarly their own on the score of difficulty of access. These fields are the enemy's citadels, the high places of his dominion, flaunting defiance in the face of. a militant church. They are the Gibraltars of Satan's power, perched, in some instances, in what might be compared to eagles' fastnesses, and in others set, like islands, amid an ocean of unnavigable sand. Are they never to be stormed ~ Is the reproach that their unoccupied character brings upon Zion never to be rolled away? 'Ve are glad that at the present hour this question is receiving more than a verbal answer. Even as we write the army of siege, in more directions than one, is on the way.

As the missionary car moves onward it becomes more and more manifest that the secret of the power to conquer for the Lord lies in the resolution of will to obey Him. Faith is adventurous. Faith waits not the opening of the Red Sea passage, but advancing to the Divine charge, " Forward!" counts on the sea's cleavage by Him" whose biddings," as Rutherford has said, "are enablings." Fichte, a distinguished German metaphysician, defines faith as "the resolution of the will to admit the validity of knowledge." A good missionary definition of it would be to term it " the resolution· of the will to admit the reality and all-sufficiency of Christ's lead." What though the way be not macadamized to sense, the course is yet open-open to faith-for has He not said" Forward" ~ What though doors are still closed, and to sense doubly locked and barred, is there not to faith a talisman in the Master's imperative" Go ye," which sets all doors open? Faith lives only as vital in works; it is an inspiring breath which can lead no ghostly life, but must find habitation aud name in a body of obedience to the will of the risen Lord. And faith so constituted is charged with apostolic powers; for it if; faith indeed, small as the grain of mustard-seed, yet with energy so vast that mountains are overturned, sycamores plucked up by their roots, gates of brass burst open, and the prey of the mighty and terrible ones.delivered.

Without further preamble we proceed to the enumeration and succinct treatment of the unoccupied mission fields of the world, taking them as they may be naturally grouped by the associated laws of place and circumstance.

1. THIBET.-Foremost in the Asiatic Continent stands Thibet. Indeed, enlarging the circle, it would be no exaggeration to say that Thibet holds the leading place among the unoccupied mission fields of the world. For one thing, there is an unique fascination in the theosophic mystery that for the moment enshrouds that land. The civilized and most occupied lands-to their shame be it said-are drinking of the cup which the Mahatmas, through their Russian interpreter, are said to have mixed. Nor is that all. Thibet, from one cause and anot.hcr, is about as inaccessible as the North Pole; and about as self-centred and exclusive as the gods of Epicurus. Besides being the metropolis of Buddhism in the form of Lamaism, it is a position of peculiar strategic importance, the fate of which must tell on the fortunes of the Buddhist system throughout all China beyond theWall. Taking all this into account, many think to-day of Thibet as of a land marked off from the rest of creation, lifted by geographical position and Mahatmic prestige to a higher plane, looking down from her proud eminence, as from a home in the skies, on the dwellers that grovel on the earth beneath.

It is with no small shock that one finds these rose tints vanish before the sober prose of authenticated travel. Distance lends enchantment to the view, and the fairy bubble bursts at the first puncture of realistic description. Intellectually Thibet, instead of being another Olympus, is pretty much fallow ground. Childishness rules, combined with animal impulsiveness and the play of emotions that lie on the merest surface of being. "The Thibetans," says Bonvalot, "shift from the most abject submission to the most audacious insolence; one moment with their foreheads on the ground, the next they are standing erect sword in hand. It would seem as though fear were at the bottom of all their emotions. One alarm sets them in one direction, then another cause of fear sets them off in another, and so their feeble will vacillates, shifting like a needle between two poles. They prefer, before everything else, relaxation and sleep; and whether in order to be left quiet, or because they are put out by those who disturb them, they have outbursts of passion, like the man who killed' the wolf by day because it frightened him by night. "

The Thibetans are much more what they are in virtue of climatic than religious conditions. Lamaism is a tinkling cymbal, a corpse of ceremony, a thoughtless void.. Its aim, as set forth in the beginning, is to empty consciousness of contents, to resolve personality into abstraction. Hence there is no foothold for thought in the system, and the round of religious activity has no more significance as regards progress than the marking of time by soldiers who have been gathered for review. But if the religion of the land does nothing to stir the stagnant pool of the national intellect, climatic conditions are pronounced enough to yield both physical and intellectual imprint, and to constitute a training school of their own, often rigorous and uuceremonious to the last degree. In this school,- as in our own land under the inflexible dominies of a past age, the scholar is often marred in the making. Over-rigor has stunted the type, and the law of adaptation asserted her authority at the cost of losing much to gain a little. This applies especially to the colder, loftier, and more unproductive regions; for" in proportion as the land is more generous, the inhabitants take more care of themselves and have stronger frames" (Bonvalot's "Across Thibet," vo!' ii., p. 114). The race somewhat varies in type, but probably climatic conditions have to do with the greater part of the variations. Throughout by far the larger portion of Thibet life is a stern struggle, under arctic conditions, in the face of physical difficulties, oppressive alike to man and beast. It says much for the adap- tiveness of the vital principle and the hardiness of the Thibetan constitu- tion that the inhabitants of such a clime manage, if not to amass wealth, yet to wrest a precarious livelihood from a region so little adapted for human sustenance.

Thibet, Dr. Henry Lansdell describes as "a highly elevated region of Central Asia, bounded on the north by Chinese Turkestan and Mongolia, on the south by India, on the east by China proper, and on the west by Kashmir." The length exceeds 1600 miles, while the breadth varies from 200 miles toward the, east, to 150 miles toward the west, and 500 miles in the centre. The estimated area is 700,000 square miles, more than Austria, France, and Spain put together. Thibet is the most mountainous country in the world. "The Himalayas form its southern scarp;" west· ward are the Pamir tablelands, and on the east the Yung Ling Mountains of China. Some of the mountain passes stand at an elevation of 25,000 feet and upward, while the average plateau is 13,500 feet in the northern zone and 10,000 feet in the southern.

The country is sparsely populated. Mr. William Woodville Rockhill thinks the current estimate (6,000,000) too large, and computes the number at 4,500,000, basing his estimate on the quantity of tea imported; but it is a risky calculation to infer from the quantity of food that should be eaten, the number of mouths that actually do eat it. Since the last census -over one hundred and fifty years ago-was taken, when the population was a million and a half, many causes have been at work to make the rate of increase one of the smallest. Thibet is thinly and unevenly timbered; food of every kind is scarce; mining is forbidden, the only gold procured being what the surface washings yield. Then polyandrous marriages aet as a serious check to the normal growth of population-a hateful custom attaching to life's struggle in the more upland regions, where, for domestic economy's sake, brothers have a wife in common, or a man clubs with his fellow for the possession, the strain being otherwise too great for his means. All these things, coupled with the increase of a celibate priesthood and the prevalence of epidemics, particularly the small-pox, must have tended greatly to stunt, if not altogether to kill the increase of the people; Owing to the jealous guard against the intrusion of the foreigner, particularly of the European, very few, indeed, from Europe or America have explored the land, and still fewer found an entrance into Lassa, the capital. Time and again, however, the gauntlet has been successfully run. Mr.' Thomas Manning, in 1812, succeeded in reaching Lassa, where he resided twelve months. Peres Hue and Gabet, in 1844, also made the journey, only to be eonducted out of the country at the end of a month. Pandit A– K–. repeatedly traversed the entire region for the purposes of geographical survey-a brilliant achievement worthy of a better than laurel crown. Among other explorers who have rendered great service may be mentioned the names of Mr. William Woodville Rockhill, an American, to whose work on " The Land of the Lamas" we are greatly indebted, the Frenchman Bonvalot, and the Russian Prejevalski. The most recent attempt to penetrate these preserves was that made by Miss Annie R. Taylor, September, 1892, to February, 1893, who after nearly reaching La~sa, and encountering much peril and privation, was forced to return, but with courage unabated and with purpose of renewed assault set firm.

Speaking comparatively, the Thibetans have a marked religious sense. Prayer is a national institution among them, ranking both as a custom and an art. All men pray. Like the Roman Catholics, they have their rosaries, their mystic sentences, their endless repetitions; and like them, too, their priesthood, who not only have religious authority, but bear rule also after the law of a carnal commandment. In addition to the aids and forms of prayer enumerated, the Thibetans make large use of praying wheels, some of which are driven by hand, others by the wind, and others again by water. There are also to be met with everywhere throughout Mongolia and Thibet stone heaps, known by the name of Obo, a Mongolized Thibetan word, a contraction, as Mr. Rockhill tells us, of do bong (" pile of stones"), or do bum (" ten myriad stones"). These have a drm religious significance, and mark afar off the thought to which Jacob gave embodiment at Bethel on awaking from his dream. Nothing of this kind is to be found in China, but among the Peruvians the traveller was wont on reaching the summit of a pass to throw a stone on the heap by the roadside as a thank-offering to God, exclaiming, "Apachieta muchani" (" I worship, or give thanks, at this heap").

In speaking of Buddhist devotions, it must be remembered that similarity of term does not mean identity of thing. The Christian conception of prayer is utterly foreign to the Buddhist mind. Prayer in the Thibetan tongue means" an asseveration," " a wish;" and the object of it is the acquisition of merit. Hence the magic formula which is everywhere in use, engraven on walls, written on stones, and offered by beggars seeking alms, the burden, too, which the praying-wheels carry, " OM MANI P ADME Hii.M."* This formula, as Mr. Rockhill in his admirable dissertation points out, p. 327, "is an invocation to Avalokiteshwara, the Merciful One, whose one great self-imposed mission is the salvation of all living creatureR from the miseries incident to sentient existence, in the hope that it may lead them on in the way of salvation, and that he will, hearing it, ever keep the world in mind. " To simplify as well as clarify the thought, • This magic formula strictly means, "O.thoupearllu thellower of the Lotus." It i8 pronounced by the Thlbetans "Om manl pome hllm." The prayer-wheel, or "Mani K'orlo," is the mechan- ical way of repeating this {ormuh~. Care must be taken to turn the wheel from lett to right, the order in which the words are arranged to appear. To turn the wheelln the opposite direction is deemed impiety. . prayer is the means of exit, by a process long, elaborate, and involved, ont of a conscious, sentient, and personal existence,. which is conceived of as only evil, into the impersonal state of Nirvana, where all individuality is merged and snnk in infinite abstraction. The thonght of prayer as a commerce of soul with a personal God does not enter into the calculation. Hence the mechanical character which the whole transaction assumes, which, albeit it trenches on the ground of corrupted Christian systems, has nothing in common with spiritual Christianity.

Another feature, strongly marked in the Thibetans, is their insatiable desire to read the future. The forms of divination among them are many, and the belief in these general. One of the leading forms of foretelling the future is by means of a sheep'S shoulder-hlade, which the diviner, after reciting a prayer, puts in the embers to burn. When thoroughly charred it is carefully removed j the cracks in the bone are closely examined, the longitudinal cracks being taken to represent the journey and the transversal ones the events that are to befall. In addition to this a hazy form of divination is practised by prayer-beads, but this is only resorted to for light on minor matters, such as the recovery of a strayed horse or similar trifle. There are also fortune-telling books which adepts use, having a string attached to each leaf. These strings the performer twists together, and then asks his client to select one. The leaf is then read by the diviner, who, thus fortified, makes oracular reply. To get a daily peep into the future is almost as needful to the Thibetan as his necessary food.

The whole land of Thibet swarms with priests. According to the Chinese estimate, for every family in Thibet there are three lamas-an estimate which Mr. Rockhill accepts as approximately correct, for in a journey of 600 miles he passed" forty lamaseries, in the smallest of which there were 100 monks, and in five of them from 2000 to 4000." The wealth as well as the management of the country is largely in the hands of the lamas. These priests have a keen eye to business, discharge supreme legal functions, and are virtual rulers in the land j for though they do not bear direct rule in every province outside the kingdom of Lassa, yet in all part~ they are de facto masters. " Their landed property is enormous, and their serfs (mi-ser) and bondsmen (ts'e'-yo) swarm."

Lassa, the capital of Thibet, is the acknowledged centre and headquarters of the priestly system. This applies to Mongolia and Manchuria also, a~ well as to the Kalmuks in Chinese Central Asia. Officially Thibet has no king, the office having been abolished by the Chinese in 1751 and a council of ministers appointed, over which a lama presides. who is popularly known as King of Thibet, and whose actual rule is quite up to the level of the appellation. This office is elective, and the incumbent is chosen in turn from one of the three great lamaseries-Drebung, Gadan, or Sera. There are four Lamaist sects-the yellow, red, black, and white. The yellow bears the palm in number and influence, and the red serves as a good second. In ritual and dogma these sects differ little from one another, and the people seem to employ their services indifferently. In Eastern Thibet, however, a creed known as Bon exists, and in Southeastern Thibet has a considerable following. The BanDa or Bonpo system, as it is called, closely resembles the Lamaist in teaching, dress, lamaseries, etc., but this resemblance has no conciliating effect on the Lamas, who regard the Bonbos with feelings akin to what the Jews entertained toward the Samaritans. The people, however, do not partake of this prejudice, and scruple not to requisition their services" in beating the drum," the more so that their charges are low.

What the Bonbo religion is, and whether it is to be regarded as an integral part of Buddhism or not, is hard to say. To an ordinary Thibetan it is very much a case of six of one and half a dozen of the other. He notices that the Bonbo in going round a sacred bUilding or monum~nt keeps it on his left hand, whereas a Lama ever keeps it on his right; and this he will tell you is the sum of the difference. The probability is that the Bon religion, while it has become overlaid by Lamaism, yet points to a period anterior to its existence, and is in Thibet what Taoism is in China, a relic of a more primitive faith. One fact in particular would incline us to this view-namely, the significant fact of sacrifice; for" the Bopbo sacrifice living animals, especially fowls, to their gods, and this is an abomiuation in the eyes of Lamas."

The women of Thibet, by the place of authority which they occupy and the menial functions which they discharge, furnish a problem which thus far has baffled the reflective powers of the foreigner, be he Chinese or European. The Chinese, the more they see of the phenomenon, the wider they open their eyes in wonder; and the European traveller is equally at his wits' end for an explanation. The Thibetan woman is a coin of a double stamp-on one side she is a drudge, on the other a queen. Tasks far fitter for masculine than feminine shoulders are hers, which the ignoble males would deem it a degradation to perform, such as the carrying of water from rivers up to homes built on giddy heights; and yet, while the women of Thibet fill the place of drudge, they also sit on the throne of power. No good boy was ever more systematically subject to his mother, or dependent at every turn on her leave, than is the Thibetan husband on his wife. He cannot buy, and certainly he will not sell, save as his wife directs or permits. If the wife is from· home, the husband will mention it, to anyone wishing to deal with him, as the reason why necessarily all business in his case is at a standstill. How the women of Thibet have acquired such an ascendancy over the men, who otherwise are rough and intractable and by no means always pliant even to their chiefs, is one of the mysteries of the East which, like the esoteric teachings of Madame Blavatsky, lies beyond the range of the human faculty. .Perhaps some day the women of Thibet may themselves furnish the clew. Till then the words of Horace concerning the hidden gold- .. Aurum irrepertum et sic melius situm Quum terra eelat, spernere fortior"- may be adapted to the more precious metal of woman's rule: "Better the mystery remain in its secret bed than be unearthed to man's confusion."

The trade of Thibet is mainly with the Chinese, on whom they are dependent for their national beverage, tea. This is imported in the form of bricks, of which there are six descriptions, according to quality. These bricks furnish a convenient standard of value, of wage, and of exchange; the more so that. the Thibetans have been largely imposed upon by debased and inferior coinage. In addition to tea, tobacco, drugs, chinaware, sugar, gun-barrels, cottons, silks, hardware, etc., are imported; while the leading exports are gold, precious stones, yak-hides and skins of various sorts, musk, rugs, and a variety of coarse, unbleached cotton.

Though up to the present time Thibet has remained an unoccupied field, the vanguard of the missionary host has been long at work on its borders. The Moravians, while baffled in their wished-for ingress, have carried the Holy War to the gates, and rendered invaluable linguistic service by the preparation of a Thibetan dictionary and grammar, and also by a translation of the Holy Scriptures into the Thibetan tongue. The Moravian leaders have fallen-Pagell and the veteran Jaeschke (to whom we owe the dictionary and Bible), Marx and Redolob-but their works remain and the lamps they have lit go on to shine. The Moravians have three stations in Kashmir and Little Thibet-to wit, Poo, in Kunawur, now held by the Rev. J. D. L. Schreve and Mrs. Schreve ; Kydang, in Lahoul, where the Revs. Heyde and Ribbach with their wives labor; and Leh, in Ladak, where the Rev. C. W. J. Weber and Mrs. Weber serve in the Gospel of our Lord. Besides, the London Missionary Society is working on the borders of Thibet at Almora. Further, the Americans have two missions, both in Sikkim, one in connection with the International Missionary Alliance, of which Dr. Simpson is Secretary, and the other in connection with the Scandinavian Missionary Alliance, which rather more than a year ago placed nine men in that border-land. In addition, the Chinese Inland Mission all but touch Thibet at two of their stations-Si· ning, in the province of Kansuh, and Sung-p'an, in the great province of Si-chuen. Atthe frontier town of Si-ning, Mr. and Mrs. C. Polhill-Turner sought for years to fulfil the ministry to the Thibetans to which they felt God had called them, but were terribly hampered by the suspicions of the people, who gave them permission to dwell in a village close to the border on condition that they should not go beyond it. Subsequently Mr. and Mrs. Turner removed to Sung-p'an, where they had a hopeful beginning, the town being a very suitable centre for work among the Thibetans, owing to the constant despatch of caravans far into the interior; but on July 29th of last year the storm-cloud burst. Accused of being the cause of a drought then prevailing, Mr. and Mrs. C. Polhill Turner were assaulted by the mob, cruelly beaten, and dragged out of the city. Two days later the Turners left Sung~p'an under a military escort, and are now in England; but they look for a speedy return to their beloved work, for of this

CHRISTENDOM'S RUM-TRADE WITH AFRICA

people they can say, in the words of St. Paul, "Ye are in our hearts to live and to die with you."

At the present time a mission of great promise has been constituted in England, called The Thibetan Pioneer Mission, which is due, under God, to the heroic enterprise of Miss Annie Royal Taylor, who, having adventured into the mouth of the lion in spying out the land of Thibet, and having brought back the good report which faith, as distinguished from sight, finds, has, like another Deborah, summoned the princes of Israel and laid on them the solemn charge, "Forward in the L01'd's name /" It would appear that the Lord has so laid the burden of Thibet on the heart of Miss Taylor, that whoever else stays out, she and her Thibetan attendant, Pontso, must enter in. But she goes not without the full contingent she had asked from the Lord. A band of thirteen, exclusive of the Thibetan attendant and convert, accompanies her, and will have reached their initial destination (D. V.) before this article appears. Scotland is largely represented in this contingent, but Norway, Denmark, and England have each their representation. 'Without exaggeration we may describe this pioneer movement as the most heroic enterprise of modern times. These devoted servants go forth in naked faith, not counting their lives dear unto themselves, relying on the invisible God for all supplies and on the Master's presence for grace to do and to suffer; and while seeking no sign from heaven (faith serving in lieu of eyes), yet counting on the Divine lead, as clearly defined as in Israel's exodus from Egypt. Was it to be wondered at, then, that the following telegram should have seemed like a voice from heaven in answer to faith?

" Oalcutta, February 8th.-The Sikkim-Thibet Convention has fixed the trade mart where the Indian and Thibetan traders can meet at Yatung, on the Thibetan side of the frontier. From May 1st British subjects will be free to reside at this place. Trade will be unrestricted, all goods except arms, salt, and liquors being exempt from duty for five years."

Verily, "the Lord hath prepared His throne in the heavens, and His kingdom ruleth over all. "

(To be continued.) CHRISTENDOM'S RUM-TRADE WITH AFRICA: A MODERN * DEVIL'S-MISSION.

BY FREDERIC PERRY NOBLE, SECRETARY OF THE CHICAGO CONGRESS ON AFRICA.

In 1863 Burton, the discoverer of Tanganika, said: "Rnm and spirits, arms and ammunition, are a serious injury to the West Coast, and present a sad contrast between the commerce of Christian merchants and * This article is the complement of one on the slave-trade, written by the same author, and publlshed'in THE MISSIONARY RIlIVIEW of June, 1891. that of the eastern shores which MusIi'ms and Hindu Banyans supply. When innocent trade in cottons, salt and minor luxuries would be equally profitable, I cannot cease to protest against the sale of rum, guns and ,powder." Twenty years later he added: "If slave-trade were revived with all its horrors, and Africa could get rid of the white man with his gunpowder and rum, she would gain in happiness."

That is the testimony, not of missionaries but of a hard-headed ex- plorer and English consul, and it has been a hundred times repeated by men of the world. Yet it would be unwise to quote even one-tenth of the horrible facts at hand, for such a massing of the truth would seem to be a lie, and would be almost incredible. We, therefore, notice only four cardinal points: I. The American and European liquor-traffic with ~frica is the most cruel curse ever inflicted upon th(' lost and hopeless continent; II. It is making it impossible to convert Africans to Christianity ; III. It is ruining commerce, checking the development of African resources, and rendering civilization a chimera; IV. Remedies must be applied instantly, and laws enforced.

I. The Injury Inflicted upon Africa by the Drink-Traffic.-North, south, east and west Africa is girdled by a Phlegethou of rum. Since England entered Egypt, drinking and the liquor-traffic have terribly increased, till the natives eveh one thousand miles up the Nile are demoralized. Iu Tunis most shameless drunkenness rules among the Muslims. In Algiers and Morocco matters are little better. Senegambia suffers scverely. Sierra Leone has had to plead for the prohibition of the import of low-grade trade-spirits. Along the vVest Coast thc negro has for generations seen the ocean cast powder-keg, rum-cask and demijohns along his strand. From Boston, Liverpool, Hamburg and Holland flow these streams of liquid damnation. Since 1882 one hundred million gallons of spirits have poured inlo Africa. For hundreds of miles into the interior the square-shouldered bottles are as well known as the usual currency of beads and wire.

In wandering through native villages on the Kru coast, Joseph Thomson felt himself in hell, whose brutalized inhabitants are possessed by neverending thirst for drink. Gin! gin! always gin was the cry that followed him on every side. The gauge of wealth is the amount of liquor the village can afford to drink. Lagos, an English colony of 75,000 inhabitants, imported 1,231,000 gallons of rotten rum in 1886, and the crown licensed fifty shops for the sale of it. In the delta of the Niger a few small places annually drink 3,000,000 gallons, or twenty one-thousand-ton ships loaded with liquor. The result is that James Johnson, 'a member of the Lagos legislature, says: "The death of the negro race is only a question of a few years. I would rather my countrymen were in slavery and hard worked, but drink kept away." In 1885 Thomson went one thousand miles up the Niger, to the Muhammadan States of Gaudo and Sokoto. He said: "For every African influenced for good by Christianity, onE) thQu, sand are driven into deeper degradation by the gin-trade. Along the greater part of the West Coast four centuries of contact with Europeans have only raised a taste for gin, rum, gunpowder and gnns. There is no shirking the naked reality that European influence for evil enormously counterbalances any little good we have produced j but among the Muhammadan tribes of Central Sudan no beer or spirits found place in their markets. Muhammadan missionaries in Sierra Leone and Lagos declare war upon our chief contributIOn-the gin-trade."

In the Cameroons, Germany acquired a fine colony by gifts of unlimited rum. In tlie Congo basin, "though regretting that gin is currency and not liking to have it introduced into the Upper Congo," Stanley found in 1880 that traders had so supplied the people with rum, that without it trade was impossible on the Lower Congo. Thus the foundations of the Congo State rest on rum, though Stanley wrote: "If it depended on me, I would have no more to do with rum than with poison." Until the railroad around Livingstone Falls joins the Lower to the Upper Congo, the natives of the inner Congo basin are comparatively safe from our liquortraffic, for the enormous cost of portage is a prohibitory tariff against the import. But in the Congo coast-country the rum-trade has ruined the natives, and the ingress of European spirits to the rich heart of Africa would rot it out. In the Congo State the battle will be between the Bible and the bottle.

In Angola and Mozambique the success of the Portuguese as wealthwinners is said to be based solely upon aguardiente, the vilest distillation known to the liquor-trade. Portuguese traders have destroyed whole tribes by enslaving them to the appetite for liquor, and so weakening them that Arab slavers met with feeble resistance.

In South Africa Sir Charles Wan-en, its late commissioner, says: "We take Bible and brandy-bottle to the natives. Unfortunately we send the Bible last. The blood of t.housands was crying to heaven against the British, and yet from expediency we refused in 1886 to take action." A missionary maintains that England in South Africa has been a greater curse than blessing. Dutch and English governments have caused the extirpation of entire tribes-e.g., the Hottentots-through brandy. Time and again English colonists have annexed regions which banned and barred out the liquor-traffic by native laws j but these men of English blood nullified the law of the land, introduced saloons despite the piteous pleas of chiefs and peoples, and ruined Basuto, Griqua and Zulu. A colonial legislator said: ~'Licensed victuallers' vested rights are not to be trampled under foot for the sake of blackamoors." The results of such a policy are, it is said, the Zulu war of 1879 and the increasing poverty of Cape Colony.

In Gazaland, bounded by the Zambesi and Limpopo rivers, King Gungunyana found that the English and Portuguese liquor-traffic was destroying entire tribes on the Urruwmanzi river, and in 1891 sent envoys to England to beg the government to help him in preventing the import of spirits. In Madagascar England bound the government hand and foot to the liquor-power by the commercial treaty of 1883. When Mauritius, an English colony, became a sugar producer, the planters made rum from the refuse of th3 sugar-mills, and shipped it to Madagascar. Iu a single year crime leaped to a height too fearful to record. The Hova government tried to stop the import. Mauritius complained. English officials fnterfered.· For blood-money the pearl of the Indian ocean is still deluged with rum. One of its kings died a murderous maniac. In 1879 the deadly effects of spirits upon the Malagasy became so visible that consuls and other influential residents begged Queen Ranavalona to prevent the importation. She replied that in 1876 she hac} framed prohibitory laws, but that they were made useless by her powerlessness to prevent the introduction of spirits. Though the government had formerly taxed the importers 33 per cent, the English (1) consul compelled the reduction of duty to 10 per cent! A rum for which no market could be found has by Eng_ lish subjects been thrust down the throats of helpless people.

In Mozambique the Portuguese on the Zambesi import enormous quantities of spirits, and at their opium factory pay the employes with them. At Zanzibar and in German East Africa large quantities of intoxicants were imported in 1890. The Muhammadans not only trade spirits, but have taught the natives to distil. The liquor is retailed by every Hindu merchant in all East Coast towns, to the destruction of the Swahili, so susceptible to civilization. Wherever Mackay weut, he found men, women and even suckling children reeling in drunkenness. In 1863, however, Arab traders would have incurred eternal infamy had they sold ardent spirits to the people. The change is due to the failure of the efforts of the late Muhammadan ruler, Barghash. He threw every obstacle in the path of liquor, and forbade his subjects from making or selling it; but he could not prevent foreigners from doing so, for European powers had him sign treAties which gave them perfect freedom of trade.

This, then, was the continental condition in 1890 ; and there is too much reason to fear that the Brussels enactments have not yet materially mended matters. Wherever European traders have gone, they have inflicted immense injury upon Africans. Lord W olseley claims that" it is useless to appeal to their humanity or feelings. The average trader does not care whether his vile alcohol claims more victims than war and pestilence, or his arms, bartered for oil and ivory, cause long districts to be wasted by slaves. African questions should be settled by European powers, without regard to traders' opinions." Moreover, this "Christian" rumtraffic not only ruins black men, but is leading Muhammadan merchants into breaking that precept of the Koran which prohibits drinking or making wine. The only African territories which Enropeaus do not injure with their liquor-trade are those which they can scarcely break into. Those territories fall between the Sahara and the Zambesi, with Abyssinia and the great lakes as their general eastern limit, while the western one is formed by the Niger and the back-country behind the coast of Lower Guinea.

Now that we have seen where these waters-of-death flow, we need to note their moral and physical effects upon the natives. While the African has always liked to get (in)glorionsly drunk, and brewed his own drinks ages before white men appeared, yet his beers and wines are milk-and- water beside European spirits. When an African drinks, he intends to get dead-drunk j and unexplainable peculiarities of the Oriental constitution or temperament make it exceptionally susceptible to the effects of alcohol. The African has neither the stamina nor the will to withstand brandy, gin and rum. If he drinks them once, an appetite forms itself which he is as powerless to kill as the prince who permitted Satan to kiss him on the shoulders was to tear away the serpents that grew out of his body where the fiend's lips touched human flesh. The poison of distilled spirits, with the deadliness of the climate and the vices of heathenism, destroys body and soul. Nature-peoples must be sober or die j and unless saved from drunkenness, European liquors make moral Frankensteins for whom and with whom nothing can be done. The natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of Africans are kindled by " crazy waters" into the madness of demons. On the Gold Coast drunkenness is so common that it is customary not to visit native officials after dinner. No street-preaching is allowed in the evening, for no man dare face the intoxicated multitude. Funerals are horrible with rum and powder, $500 heing sometimes drunk and burned. At times a whole village is intoxicated. Many sleep with bottles as pillows, and drink during the night. In the Congo language the nearest word that missionaries could find to translate" sober" means " a man who cannot get drunk, whatever the amount he may drink." At the diamond mines of Kimberley the native workers have to be locked into their compounds after work~hours, to prevent them from obtaining drink. From as far north as the Zambesi natives flock to the minirtg industries. They come comparatively decent folk. There are 50,000 working in that city of diamonds. They return hopelessly polluted. In Madagascar many of the Hova aristocracy consider it the height of manliness and social standing to driuk and smoke. At Zanzibar the porters from the interior waste their year's wage in a week's orgy. Almost everywhere the negro's former faith in the Englishman's word is shattered by a conviction that his governmental pledges are waste-paper. Through the ages there has been no peace in Africa, but this modern merchandise has made its unhappy peoples twofold more the children of hell. In one village the Christian church was once seated with gin-boxes! In another town Christians subscribed to build a mosque, because Muhammadans would bring no drink, but increase in the ranks of " Christians" meant increased imports of liquor.

JI. The Impossibility 0/ Christianizing Af1'ica in the Face of this Traffic, -If Islam and Arab influence advance with the sword in one hand and the Koran in the other, Christianity and European influence go to Ethiopia, as she stretches out her hands to God, with Bible in one hand and rifle or rum-bottle in the other. We see ourselves in our proclamations, but Africans see us in our acts. We think of Islam as inseparable from slavetrade; the open-eyed and quick-witted Africans think Christianity the slave of commerce and the rum-trade. vVe decry and try to stamp out their slave-trade; we fail to choke our liquor traffic. Yet this is more blood-guilty than that. So the native says: Christians are hypocrites. Missionaries are but brothers of traders. I prefer to remain uncivilized. Tall hats and new rum have attractions, but it is better to stay black and bare-headed and pagan and even sober than to wear" stove-pipes," and get drunk, and be " done brown" by Bible-reading pale-faces.

The religious battle for the pos8ession of Africa's peoples will be between Christianity and Islam. Though the cross cannot fail to conquer the crescent, the issue of the contest has been made a thousand-fold more difficult, because the Church of Christ goes to African pagans with a soulsaving Gospel preached by her missionaries and a soul-damning business practised by her merchants. Were it not for this import of spirits, native church-members, now reckoned as only 150,000, would number a million and more. Such is the unanimous testimony of missionaries. It is useless for European legislators to make laws, however Christian and rational their spirit, when trader, bushranger and backwoodsman are ahead of them in Africa, poisoning the savage with spirits, inoculating him with loathsome diseases, brutaliziug his mind, and for blood-money exciting his passions. To the missionary this commerce in spirits consigns, not nature's child with his natural capacities and instincts, but a beast and demon with its remaining faculties engrossed in the endcavor to satisfy a never-sated, ravening appetite.

III. The Effect of the Rum-Trade upon the Commerce, Development and Civilization of Africa.-The African liquor-traffic is the upas-tree of commerce. Within its poison-area no other industry or trade can grow. The profits are 80 enormous-often 700 per cent-that at first glance there is nothing like spirits to raise a paying trade rapidly. It takes hold like wild-fire, spreads like wild-fire, and will have its way. In any African community drink finds speedy sale, even when first introduced. The trade in which gin is the medium of barter must grow one hundred times faster than that where cotton is currency; but a commerce beginning with gin must end with gin, for every bottle of spirits drives out a bale of goods. The native sells his all in order to buy drink. Industry cannot thrive, and in its absence there can be no development of natural resources. Mr. Betts, of Sierra Leone, confp-ssed: "I am myself a large dealer in liquors. I have thousands of gallons of rum and several thou,;ands of demijohns of gin' on th~ road. I am by no means insensible of the evil this traffic, whose ravages are those of pestilence, works to those countries and to commerce. Suppose you take a shipload of goods into any di!'!- trict ; .the first business question is, ' How much rum have you brought 1 ' If you say, ' Neither rum nor gin,' it would be said, 'You have nothing, you don't care to trade.' It goes the round that you have nothing for thtlm to buy, are unable to trade. So demoralized have the people become everywhere, such sla,es to rum and gin! The traffic has so debased them that they neglect comfort. There is no thought of providing regularly and systematically for themselves and dependents; of cultivating palmtrees or collecting and shelling palm-nuts for market; of proper systems of agriculture ; no desire of acquiring wealth ; no home and no care of domestic business. Work that might be done by one family in a month consumes a year. If the liquor-traffic did not oppress business and hinder its growth, merchants would always get ten times as much produce as they buy now. It will be a great gain to commerce if the liquor-traffic be eradicated. "

The last and worst economic effect of this illegitimate commerce is that it is depopulating Africa. Through the wounds inflicted by these twin demons of Muslim slaving and Christian rum-selling she is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore. In his walk across Africa in 1873 Cameron found vast areas relapsing from loss of inhabitants into jungles impenetrable to merchant and missionary. Slavery and slave-trade cost Africa 1,000,000 lives each year. To calculate the numbers murdered by drink is perhaps impossible, but Bishop Flickinger, of West Africa, claims that to reckon this as twice the loss caused by the traffic in black ivory is to state the .case weakly. It 'is, however, safer to use the rhetoric of understatement, and simply to say that slavery and drink rob the pariah of continents of one million of her children annually. Since the population is only 135,000,000-far too scanty for a world of 12,000,000 square miles, especially when five-sixths of that area is between the tropics; since the natural increase is but 10 per cent each decade,- since the loss in population exceeds the gain ; since Africans alone can develop Africa, colonization by American negroes, Chinese coolies, Hindus and South Europeans being almost an infinitesimal factor in the solution of the continental problem; and since the coast is a hotbed of cancer-roots growing swiftly inward and threatening to change all Africa into an ulcer rivalling in magnitude and surpassing in malignity that other and world-old soretherefore humanity and civilization must ask: Where shall we obtain the brawn, the thews, the sturdy sinews to fulfil the behests of our head and heart, anq to win the precious spoils of Mrican field and forest and mart and mine ~ The interior of Africa, teeming in population and rich in resources, can only be reached by the help of natives living near the coast. While missionaries look more and more for native churches near the sea to Christianize their brethren inland, the merchant who would trade with the interior is still more dependent on the strength, morality and prosperity of the midway tribes. But the African is naturally neither thrifty nor ener- getic. He must be taught the gospel of labor. He needs every such spur that civilization can bestow. A child with a man's passions, he must be treated as own flesh and blood, with firmness and kindness. To civilize him we must Christianize him, thus inspiring new wants and desires. To gratify these furnishes a motive for regular exertion of body and mind. Fair and genuine trade inspires such wants and motive-powers. The ~ Unyamwezi returned, according to Thomson, after his journey as a porter or to sell ivory, laden with cottons or other goods, with new stories about the wonders among Arabs or white men. He spread a taste for more decent clothing, and increased more varied wants, introducing the first civilizing germs which were bound to leaven all. Thus legitimate trade in any useful article increases the demand, elevates taste, and introduces other products. Inner Africa seemed to offer endless markets for the sale of cotton and other articles of clothing. As taste improved, the demand for other European goods would have increased, slowly but surely. Finally, since the native is producer as well as consumer, not only buying but seIling; and since European goods are paid for in ivory, oil and other natural products brought by natives from the far interior, it is essential that he should be sound and strong, thrifty in life and energetic enough to take the toilsome journey inland.

But our commercial policy in Africa has been a robber-economy, killing the goose that lays the golden egg. Instead of making com- merce the herald and handmaid of Christianity for Africa's salvation, as Livingstone wished and taught, we are killing our customers, maiming our markets, and cutting the nerve of commerce in Africa. J osepq Thomson led three expeditions into eastern Central Africa. but saw nothing to give hopes of a higher civilization being in store for the natives; nor did Euro- pean trade convert him in West Africa. "I had," he confessed, "trav- elled and suffered, inspired by the idea that I was doing good in opening new lands to commerce and civilization; but all satisfaction was blighted as I felt that what little I had done were better undone, and Africa better remain the dark continent, if such must be the end of it all. Underneath the cry for gin I seemed to hear the reproach, ' You see what Christians have made of us. You talk of peace and good-will, yet put devils into us. ' As things stand in many places, I translate this cry of opening Africa to civilization as really opening it to European vices, old clothes, gin, rum, powder and guns."

IV. Remedies and Laws.-Is there no light of hope on this pall of death-shades overhanging Africa? There is. Though clouds and darkness are round His throne, God still lives and reigns, and sets His bow in the cloud. One pillar rests on Africa, the other in England. One source of redemption from drink rises from the pleas and prayers of ruined Africans; the other is the rooted resolve of Livingstone's and Lincoln's countrymen that the accursed traffic shall perish from the earth. In 1885 this bitter cry of outcast Africa pierced the ear of Christen- dom. The New York Tj·ibune confessed that what was being done on the Congo in the name of commerce is a world-crime, of an immorality so deep and flhameless that were it the type of nineteenth-century civiliza- tion, that civilization would be a horrible sham and conspicuous failure. At the Berlin congress of 1885 America, England, France and Italy en- deavored to dam drink out from the new world of Central Africa. Leopold of Belgium joined with their representatives-Kasson, Malet, Courcyand Launay-in desiring prohibition; but the liquor-dealers of Germany, Hol- land and Portugal iusisted on free rum in the Congo basin, because it is consecrated to free trade. So the vultures settled down again-this time more boldly-upon the body of Africa, and tore at her vitals even more ravenously, but now with the Pharisaic phraseology and sanctimonious demeanor of Christian philanthropists. Professor Cust maintains that " in dealing with the natives the principles of common Christianity and respect for national fecling entirely disappeared from the vision of statesmen. They looked only to selfish interests from the narrowest point of view. The only hope of amelioration of the unhappy people lies with tIle Christian missionary."

Nevertheless, much had been gained. The uselessness of anything but common agreement had been painfully perceived. It was no use to drive the trade from England's African colonies, for an appetite had been created, and if she would not satisfy it, other countries would. So the children of light learned a lesson from the children of this world. They accepted the rebuke of an African liquor trader: "It is no good talking about our selling drink; you must go to the fountain. Europeans send it ; let them bear the burden." They took Thomson's advice: "Most important of all, get up a missionary agency for Christian Europe which preaches the doctrine of no gin-trade, no gunpowder and no guns for Africans."

In 1887 eleven missionary societies, twenty-five temperance societies, twenty-four bishops and fifty members of Parliament organized at London a union-committee for the suppression of the liquor-traffic with native races. It has branches in many nations, but in England it created and guided popular sentiment with such effectiveness that in 1889 a world. congress came together at Brussels, explicitly to suppress the African slave-trade and to choke the liquor-traffic. For the first time in human story Muhammadan governments took counsel with Christian powers as to the wrongs wreaked on Africa by each.

Trade-interests rallied again to the protection of the African liquortraffic. Though the powers made a genuine effort to grapple with the crying evils, they condoned the traffic in spirits. Not strong enough to suppress it totally, they condemned it in principle, but adopted measures only nominally restricting it. 'When the cheapeiit spirit can be sold in Africa at 5 cents a pint, netting a profit of 700 per cent, it is useless to impose an import duty of 3 cents a quart, Fortj:!Jles will continf/e to Q(;l

THE CHURCH AT HOME

made, the traffic to thrive, and bodies and souls to be destroyed, until the tax is almost prohibitory. 7 Humane, self·sacrificing and statesman-like provisions can be enforced only by the most advanced and active Christian sentiment backing each government j but public opinion in Europe is far below that of England.

No power would put a highe1· duty on the import of spirits in its colonies than did the neighboring colonies of another power, for that would divert trade. So it can cause no surprise that, according to the author of " The Development of Africa," "the Brussels programme* is already out of date. " Its only valuable results in practice so far, though its principles are a sleeping giant, are that the Congo State has been enabled to take several long steps toward ending slavery, and that the British chartered companies in South Africa, at the lakes, in East Africa and on the Niger have been compelled to embody prohibition in their charters, and are pushing it through their immense areas with a strong, swift hand. In fact, the African Lakes Company has from the start set its face like a flint against liquor-selling to nat.ives, while the Niger Company has already cut down the import of spirits to one-fourth of what it was.

Only two things can end Christendom's rum-trade with Africa-the revival of the Puritan conscience and the application of the Golden Rule.

But since America's interests in Africa are purely missionary and philan- thropic, it might be possible for us to enforce the enactments of a Brussels act. Being free from colonial entanglements, having next to no commer- cial connections with Africa, and yet participating in the international congress at Brussels, the United States could by common consent assume the duty of aiding in the enforcement of humanity's decree, and would be far better able to fulfil the law than would any European power. For forty years before emancipation our flag was truly the flag of freedom in Africa, as our ships shared in blockading the maritime slave-trade. Why should it not again be the ensign of emancipation for Africa from her thraldom under the devil's mission?

THE CHURCH AT HOME.

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED AT TORONTO, ONTARIO, FEBRUARY 15, 1894, BY DR. G. L. MACKAY, OF TAMSUI, FORMOSA.

The Church at home should be more in prayer. When I told the natives there was a telegraph system here, and we could send messages so rapidly, some of the people started and walked away. These were the literati; when I told them messages could be sent under the sea, they began to reason, "How could paper go under the sea?" The literati said that it was below their sublime wisdom, and wouldn't listen to it. Some • By Articles YIII. and XO. of tbis General Act, the importation of fire-arms, gunpowder, and of spirituous Uquors (in districts where they are not distilled) is prohibited within the 20° north latitude and 22° south latitude. years after a telegraph line was established in Formosa, and I brought the people in crowds to see it. They said, "Now, after this we will believe all that you say to us." Then I told them, " All the island will bow to Jesus. Now you said you would believe what I said-believe that." I taught my students in the day and preached Jesus at night. There was a Chinaman who had trumped up all sorts of falsehoods about us and circulated them through the country. We prayed and prayed that God would convert him. One day he invited me and my students to his house, where he had prepared a splendid feast on tables out in the open air, for it was a lovely day. He called us in and said, " I believe God is true, I know He is, and I have been a servant of the devil all the time. "

Talk about God not being able to answer prayer! Do not tell that to me. Tell it to some one else if you must tell it. Do not tell it to me. We had prayed for this wicked man, and he was converted. It is possible that the animals around us can see things that we cannot see; it is possible they may feel and hear things we cannot. It is all within the range of possibility. But it is not "it may be" with God, but "it must be." There are laws of our heavenly Father which our finite minds can't understand, yet we would dare to lift our puny arm, and dare to circumscribe the power of God. The Church at home needs more prayer. There is a beautiful psalm which reads, " God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause Thy face to shine upon us." You think that is the minister's business to pray that, and the elder's business, and you stand outside. Well, then, if that is all, go outside if you like, and call yourself a Mohammedan or a heathen if you like. Pray that prayer for yourself, "God be merciful to me, a sinner."

We have great need of God's mercy. Send up that prayer from Quebec, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. There is no distinction between flags. "God bless me." Oh, there are many sweet meanings in that! If you are not a Christian, you don't know of them. 0 God in heaven, help! You are young, and do not think you need God's help. You have not gone through the fiery furnace yet, but you will have to some day. God help us in our business-in preaching Jesus, God help us that we may preach Jesus and not philosophy. Here in Canada, God help the Church at home. There is another sweet thought, " God cause His face to shine." Oh, that is sweet! If you're not a Christian you don't understand what I mean. The sun is shining. You have the idea of light, cheerfulness. I am in need of it; you need it. If not, I know not what your circumstances are. When there was no human instrumentality to cheer me, but everything to make me sink, then I asked God to cheer me, and He did. He did it every time. You are sad and have business troubles, and have shed tears since last Sunday. You need it. You need it in your heart. Ask Him to cheer the whole Church. The Church at home should be more like the Apostolic Church.

Twenty-three years ago I went through Canada, and that was the ice

G. L. MACKAY, D.D., HIS CHINESE WIFE, AND

THE CHURCa: AT HOME

age. I found it cold and indifferent. They told me I was just an enthusiast, and that I was going to drag the Church into debt. . Four thousand dollars was all that the Presbyterian Church raised then. Many lectures I got, that I was just a young man and excited. I do not believe there is a greater geologist on the face of the earth than Dawson. That scientist grasped my hand on the streets of Montreal, and said, "God. bless you on your mission to the heathen." There were noble exceptions. I found the Church cold, but nobody told me it was cold.

I went through Canada thirteen years ago, and it was something like the water age. The ice had melted some. Then, too, I was told the Church was about right. It was the age of picnics, fairs, and bazaars, the age when a man was supposed to be a perfect fool. I was told there was nothing wrong in these. The Church was right in its own eyes.

Now I am going through for the third time and perhaps for the last time. This I consider the age of steam. Oh, what activity there is ! but I am bewildered, nevertheless. I do not see that the Church of twenty-three years ago, I do not see that the Church of thirteen years ago, or the Church of to-day is like the Apostolic Church. I cannot remember the names of all the organizations and societies and machinery. There.is machinery; for God's sake, let there be activity. For God's sake, we want vitality. In China they have tread-wells to irrigate the rice fields. The men walk and walk all day. There is activity, but there is no advance. At night they are in the same place as in the morning. There must be less of this everlasting machinery. Oh, I feel the change out there in Formosa! I would not give Formosa for all of it. Beware of this increasing of machinery, lest it become one great big dead machine, without any power behind it. Be careful lest the family is not broken up. If you are not careful, after awhile your father will have to introduce the brother to the sister-" John, this is Mary." It's only here and there that I find a family together. These organizations arc breaking up the family. The family is before the church organizations. Family prayer! 0 God, for more" Cotter's Saturday Nights" !

" With joy unfeign'd brothers and sisters meet, An' each for other's weelfare kindly spiers,"

******* " From scenes like these old Scotia's grandeur springs."

These scenes, the family circle and the altar, in myoid native country. God save my native land and the Church at home, here in Canada!

The Church should remove obstacles. I don't see why people should attack me. I am not travelling for any political party. I am ashamed for that poll tax. The missionary's wife was charged $50 ; for each one of his three children he had to pay $50, and for his student, before entering his native land. Of course the money was refunded.

The Church should remove that obstacle. They asked me to go to Detroit to the convention there. I could not. Volunteer students will be

THE CAPE GENERAL MISSION, SOUTH AFRICA. [.Tune

in that convention. There are nineteen China~en in Detroit in prisonnineteen heathen Chinamen down in dark cells, kept by the people. No way to get back to their country. Nineteen missionaries being trained in the prisons. There will be five hundred Student Volunteers, but these nineteen prisoners will go among their brethren and they will defeat our object, humanly speaking. They will go back to tell about their treatment. The Church should not talk, but act–just rise up, depending upon the eternal strength of our Father. Do something for the kingdom of Christ. I do not like the words home and foreign, when they are opposed to each other. I like to think of the Lord's work in Canada, in Greenland, in Africa, in Indil, in China. Of course there must be men in Toronto, in Boston, in London. "The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof." "For God is the King of all the earth." "His name shall endure forever :" "All nations shall call Him blessed." It's anti-scriptural to hold that you can prosper at home and forget the heathen. "I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles." " There," said John, " is the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world." "Ye are the. light of the world." You want to send the light to the world. Then that sweet and imperative command, " Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." When the Church came forth in her brightness after the revolution, if she had only obeyed the command! but when she broke the arm of Rome, she settled down and folded her arms, and then the "isms," and "schisms," and " ics," and "ologies" grew up. If the Church at home doesn't obey God's command, He will send His judgment upon you just as upon the Jews. It is anti-scriptural and anti-historical and anti-spiritual to attend to home and not to the field abroad. Let us carry the standard to the earth's remotest bounds, " Stand up for Jesus, Christian, stand; Firm as a rock forever stand."

THE CAPE GENERAL MISSION, SOUTH AFRICA.

A STORY OF ANSWERED PRAYER.

BY w. SPENCER WALTON, DIRECTOR.

Let us glance at three or four scenes in different parts of the world which form golden links, forged in various places, but all brought together into one chain of answered prayer.

Over fifty years ago, in the Highlands of Scotland, a solitary shepherd was tending his flock alone' to the outward eye, but on that lonely moor he knew the sweet companionship of his Lord. The sun was setting, and the air was filled with the fragrance of the sweet heather. The stillness 2 3 3 4 4 6 5 6 6 7 7 o 8 8 0 0 9 i 9 i ~ ? SOUTH AFRICA 10 10 SCALE OF MILES -10 2U so 40 lJIl88ionul'Y statians a1:e ahown by atjolid dot( ~ ).

11 1'"

Railr'oads. _ _ _ Suomar.ine Cables ._ _ __ A B c D E F G H .J K L eMlectronic file created by cafis.org was unbroken except by the bleating of the shcep or call of sOille cock grouse. On his knees, his head buried in his plaid, the shepherd was pleading with his God. It was no unusual experience with that old Highlanuer. Many a time the hush had been broken by the strong cries and prayers of that servant of God. He was not pleading for his dear ones, or for God's blessing on his flocks and herds, but for Africa's unevangelized millions ; he was crying to his God for their souls. Little did he know of that Dark Continent, but in that dark mine of sin he .realized that there were precious gems to be found for the Master's crown.

One day the moor missed the old saint, the bleating sheep had lost their master, and the faithful collie his friend. He had entered into the joy of His Lord. Those prayers were registered, and they were to be answered.

It was the month of July, and the usual Convention for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness was being held at Keswick, England. Hundreds were flocking to this little Cumberland town to hear from God~s servants rich truths concerning holy living, and to catch fresh glimpses of their Master's beauty. Between the meetings the hymns of faith and consecration came floating across the lake, or on the pretty islands which dot its surface voices were heard pleading with God. It is, indeed, a hallowed spot. The morning prayer-meeting was over, and we were at the breakfast-table of the saintly Harford Battersby. It was the last year he was with his beloved friends, and the last year he presided at the convention. He seemed ripe for heaven, his tender words were the outpourings of a heart full of perfect love, and his face shone with a Divine glory. It was a lovely morning, and the feathered songsters filled the vicarage garden with their music. Next to us sat the Rev. Andrew Murray, of South Africa, and his wife. He was paying a visit to England on account of his health, and the Lord having graciously healed him, he had made his way to this centre of blessing, to sit and listen to the Master's voice through His servants. Never will we forget that meeting and the beginning of a friendship which was renewed at Polmont and ripened in South Africa. It was here we received a hearty invitation to South Africa, and prayer commenced by this saint of God for Him to send us there in His own time and vlay. The prayer was truly answered.

In a little home on the southern shores of Africa many prayers were ascending to HiIIl who hears and answers. Mrs. Osborn, the widow of a general in Her Majesty's service, blessed through Mr. Moody in England, was seeking as God gave her strength and opportunity to care for the dark and dying around her. Through her energy a Young Women's Ohristian Association had been founded in Cape Town, a Christian union formed, and work among soldiers, sailors, and railway employes started and much blessed of God. But it was for the regions beyond that her heart yearned, and for the thousands of dark heathen yet unreached. Overwork necessitated a trip to England in 1887. We were then holding a mission and conference at Leamington, which God was very wonderfully owning. Reginald Radcliffe was there, and also Mrs. Osborn, invited at his request. It was from his lips we received the call for the foreign field.

The large hall was crowded as we pushed our way toward the platform. Right at our feet a letter lay on the ground. We picked it up, and found it was addressed to us. "If you find this letter, will you take it as a call from God to come over and take up work in Africa ?" was the gist of it all. Surely this was the call of God !

Nine months after we stood on the deck of a large mail steamer. Rer voyage was just over. Table Mountain and Cape Town were in sight, and soon she glided into the lovely bay and moored in the docks.

As we landed the Rev. Andrew Murray and Mrs. Osborn stood on the jetty. "'Ve welcome you in the name of the Lord," exclaimed the former, as we grasped each other's hands; " I have not ceased to pray for you since we parted some years ago, and thank God He has answered our prayers in sending you out." Mission services were organized throughout the colony, beginning in Cape Town, where soon a great revival broke out, scores being unable to gain an entrance into the large exhibition building, where over two thousand were already gathered. The same blessing followed at nearly all the places visited. On our return to Cape Town Mrs. Osborn offered to hand over to us her work in that town, as a small basis upon which to start an unsectarian mission. During our visit the Lord had been laying upon our heart the great need of an interdenominational mission, which could reach the classes untouched by the churches, as well as press into the" regions beyo~d. " We consulted with the Rev. Andrew Murray, who heartily sympathized with us and ultimately consented to become our president. On the voyage home, as we sat with the map of Africa before us, our eyes fell upon Swazieland, some hundred miles north of Natal and Zululand, with its tens of thousands of heathen Swazies. Putting our finger on the spot we could not help exclaiming, " Bwazieland for Christ!" little knowing that before long we were to have two stations in this neglected country.

On arriving in England we consulted with some old friends, well known Christian merchants in London, and on March 12th, 1889, the Cape General Mission was founded, with these good friends as our council. We then began deputation work in the large centres of England, among them the town of Sunderland, which has since furnished us with five missionaries. We visited one of God's saints, living in humble circumstances, who was most anxious to see some one from Africa, as her daughter and sonin-law were both in the Transvaal. Although engaged in business, they were spending all their spare time in working for Christ among the surrounding heathen. Their diary was read to us, and we learned how their hearts were yearning for freedom from business ties, that they might give their lives to mission work. Living in a town two days' ride north of Swazieland, their hearts seemed especially drawn to that dark country. John Baillie wrote how, every Sunday, he spent an hour on the Barberton Hills, looking toward Swazieland and crying to God for the Swazies. Already he had been blessed to not a few heathen in his night school for natives, but the 50,000 Swazies, with only one m'ission station in their whole country, oppressed him. We little thought, when on the steamer we claimed Swazieland for Christ, that this was the way God was to answer our prayers. John Baillie and his wife became our pioneer missionaries in Swazieland, and thus God answered the prayers of His saintly grandfather, the old Highland shepherd, who on the lonely moor had day by day pleaded with his God for the dying millions of Africa!

We visited Keswick again that year (1889), and shortly afterward we held farewell meetings in Exeter Hall and the Metropolitan Tabernacle, where the late C. H. Spurgeon gave us a loving reception. On August 15th our little band of six stood on the deck of the outgoing Cape steamer, with an unknown future before us, but with the joyful knowledge that God had brought us into fellowship with Himself concerning this work. Four years and a half have passed since that date. Two of our number, Mrs. Spencer Walton and Wilfred Malcomson, have been promoted to His presence, but God has blessed His servants' work, and now there are fifty missionaries and workers in the mission, and several more leaving for South Africa this year. The work in Cape Town has steadily spread. Niue mission stations to the heathen have been opened, and three more are about to be occupied.

On arriving at Cape Town a loft was placed at our disposal, rent free. This was converted into an office. It was reached through the back yard of the Young Women's Christian Association, and up a very shaky ladder. Our packing cases were turned into desks, and we began work in a very primitive fashion. Much prayer was made for more suitable premises, and for a hall in which to hold services. Again our dear Lord heard and answered prayer. A wealthy Christian, weIl known to us, caIled and said some land was to be sold and he would buy it and put up the requisite buildings, only charging us a smaIl percentage. Never can we forget the day when our new hall was opened and solemnly dedicated to God by our beloved president. This has, indeed, become a centre of prayer and real spiritual activity, and from it the mission has been worked. Two stores under the hall have prov&d very useful: one as an office, and the other as a depot for the sale of Bibles, Testaments, and religious literature. The monthly organ of the mission, The South African Pioneer, has a circulation of over six thousand copies monthly. The work formerly carried on by Mrs. Osborn in Cape' Town, among soldiers and sailors, was reorganized and extended, and through the energy of Miss Edith .Walton a home for trained Christian nurses was founded. The Lord soon sent us some lady workers to take up the European work there; but our hearts were yearning over the perishing heathen in the regions beyond. Step by step God led us, sending missionaries and money in direct answer to the many prayers offered at home and in Africa.

Kimberley was our first thought. V,Then we visited this town in 1888 drunkenness abounded, with all its accompanying vices. Murders were frequent, and the thousands of heathen, who flocked into the town to labor in the diamond mines, came into the very centre of abounding sin, and while they earned good wages, the canteen owners reaped a good harvest. Diamond stealing was rife, and it was then estimated that over £20,000 worth of diamonds were stolen annually. The drunkenness also proved a great hindrance to this industry. At this time the various mines were formed into one large company, called the" De Beers Consolidated." Around each mine a high wall was erected with one outlet. Inside this enclosure everything was done to make the African laborers comfortable. Let us now visit the large De Beers compound. Against the high walls sheds are erected in which the various natives live. A large store is immediately on our right as we enter. Liquor is strictly prohibited. Clothes, boots, blankets, tobacco, groceries, meat, etc., can be pJ:ocured. These stores are well patronized, and the comp-any charge fair and reasonable prices for all wares. On the left, in the corner of this large four to six-acre compound, is a large, well-arranged hospital in charge, of efficient physicians. In the centre are washing tanks and a large, much-appreciated swimming-bath, a pile of wood, and a wired enclosure with chickens and ducks for those who indulge in these luxnries. Sometimes as many as two thousand natives are to be found in this compound, while from eight to ten thousand are located in the other compounds. These heathen represent every tribe in South Africa, some even from the north of the Zambesi. One day we were told that in the De Beers alone twenty-seven tribes were represented. Raw heathendom may be seen in all its darkness, and the missionary has grand material to work upon. It is estimated that twenty thousand heathen pass through Kimberley annually. Our missionary here is kept hard at work with day and night schools, teaching many ready scholars to read their Bibles, and instructing them in Bible knowledge, while the Bread of Life is offered freely to many who have never been under the influenee of the Gospel. Thus, when a heathen is converted, as soon as his tcrm is up, he returns to his tribe and carries the good news to his own kraal. One who went back to his people a saved man was the means in God's hands of leading over seventy to Christ in a few months. ·When a native applies for work in the mines he is bound by contract to remain a willing prisoner for six, twelve, or eighteen months, receiving good wages and 10 per cent on the value of all large diamonds he may find. This wise action on the part of the De Beers has almost entirely done away with the awful drunken brawls and fights which formerly filled the streets every pay· day. The last letter from our missionary there reports eight hopeful conversions, a~d the return of some to their tribes, carrying the glad tidings with them. When we went with the Rev. Andrew Murray to hold a month's mission in Johannesburg, a town with about 50,000 inhabitants, situated in the centre of the thirty miles of gold-bearing reef, we saw the need of starting a branch of work among Europeans, ultimately to be extended to the heat.hen employed in the mines. We have some workers now in this district, who have begun work among the 70,000 inhabitants. At Pretoria we were met by Mr. W. A. Baker, an earnest Christian lawyer. He very liberally handed over to the mission on a lease property valued at £2000 at a rent of five shillings per year! He erected a church and a missionary's house upon the property, trans- formed some stables into a school, fitted up some cottages and built a Bible and book depot, thus establiRhing a centre in the centre of the Transvaal. Again prayer had been answered, exceeding abundantly.

Previous to this our assistant director, Mr. Dudley Kidd, had travelled wUh Mr. Baillie into Swazieland, and, amid many adventureR and difficulties, had planted our first mission station, "Bethany," among the 50,000 Swazies, in an area of about 9000 square miles. We visited this station at the close of 1891, and found onr missionaries living in two very small rooms; one built of corrugated iron, and heated like an oven under the burning tropical sun; the other built of mud and wattle. 'We paid a most interesting visit to the queen in her kraal; she is the widow of the late king, Umswarui. She received us graciously, and gave us permission to speak occasionally to the people of her kraal, numbering about 1200. The Swazies are a very fine nation, like the Matabele, a branch of the great Zulu tribe. They are of nobler character and finer physique than the majority of the South African tribes. It was our privilege to see an impi of about 1000, in their war dress of blue monkey and leopard skins, fully armed with assegais, knob.kerries, shields, and in some cases battleaxes. We find a hearing ear among the natives, and although up to the present we have not been able to build a church, which would also be used as a school, yet they flock into our mission quarters, eager to hear the Gospel, and learning to sing and read. We have now not only been able to train five missionaries at Pretoria, where they learned the Zulu language, but four of them have been passed on to this dark, dark heathen country, two opening a new station and two others going to Bethany. We purpose forming a chain of mission stations through Swazieland, and hope soon to have a much·needed medical missionary there. While the Swazies are not as cruel as the Pondos, still a great deal of cruelty is ,V practised which is never known. itchcraft is ingrained in the minds of the people. The late king made the people think he was the most powerfulof all rain and witch doctors. Now, however, the power of the witch doctor is becoming somewhat undermined. As we left the queen's kraal we were met b1 one of these men, adorned with his feathers and charms. His fierce, devilish looks betrayed his relationship to the evil one. Stopping us, he demanded our business, and then turned away with a curse. The queen's f~ot had swelled, and he was seeking to find out who had. been the cause of it.

One redeeming point in Swazieland is the prohibition of liquor, which is simply decimating the adjoining country, Amatongaland. During our tour south we heard of a very needy spot on the banks of the Pongola, where some thousands of Zulus have never yet heard the Gospel. Here we have been enabled to place Titus, a Zulu evangelist who with his wife is now preaching the Gospel and winning souls for Christ. Two more are soon to be placed there.

Some years ago a hunting party traveIling north had reached the feverinfected banks of the Zambesi. During the expedition one of their number, a Christian, was stricken down with the fever. He was ministered to by a young Zulu, aud before he passed away had the joy of pointing this lad to Christ. He is now our first native missiouary in the Transvaal, being the only missionary in a dark spot abounding in witch doctors. Our other native evangelists are working in the Highlands of Basutoland, a district which the Paris Missionary Society was unable to reach, owing to lack of funds. At the request of M. Mabille, the superintendent of that mission, we came to their aid. Through the efforts of Mr. Dudley Kidd during a visit to England enough money was raised to build three stations, and now another is being opened. The late chief, Letsie, would not consent to evangelists being placed here, but on his death his successor, the present chief, Lerotholi, gave his consent. The Rev. Job Moteam and two evangelists are now settled in this district. Thore are still openings for at least five more. At present the work is principally evangelistic, the laborers going from village to village carrying the glad tidings of salvation. Already precious souls have been saved. These evangelists are superin. tended by our good fellow-laborers of the French Protestant mission. The cost of maintaining a native evangelist is only about £12 per annum.

We have recently sent four missionaries-one a medical missionary-into poor, dark, devil·ridden Pondoland, with its 200,000 heathen. The Wesleyans have been working in this vast district for many years, and while they have done a splendid work, there are still districts and not a few entirely unoccupied. Lack of funds has prevented them extending their work, and at their invitation our missionaries have been sent, who are at present learning the language and customs of the people in the western station, and will soon be placed in these unoccupied districts. It is a remar}rable fact that these coast tribes are invariably more degraded than those who occupy inland countries, except the Zulus. Amatongaland, for instance, which divides Swazieland from the seaboard, is being slowly depopulated by liquor and diseases, the o.utcome of immorality, both imported by the white man.

The power of the witch doctors in Pondoland is almost paramount. During a recent pioneering tour, in which we travelled 800 miles in the saddle, we visited this country. As we crossed the Umtata, a report reached us of an act of gross cruelty, the outcome of a witch doctor's visit. He had been sent for to find out who had been the cause of a child's sickness. An innocent man, who happened to possess a few more cattle than his neighbor, was" smelt out" by this agent of the devil, and accused of bewitching the child. Fortunately his sons were able to drive his cattle into a friend's kraal, but he was seized and tortured to exact from him a c.onfession. However, in the midst of it, while his would-be murderers were sleeping off thc effects of eating half-cooked pork, he escaped j crawling on his hanus and knees for three miles, he found an asylum in a friend's hut. Here we found him, and what a picture! Four festering wounds from assegai stabs, ope penet.rating his right lung, his scalp cut through in threc places, and his stomach bearing marks of burning from hot cinders thrown on him when bound by his tormentors. Alas! this is by no means an isolated case j and while the missionary's effortl' have proved in a measme successful, the chiefs wink at these acts, which invariably result in death, and are of common occurrence in this dark spot. A Christian farmer who was with me related cases he had seen too brutal ,and too awful to write down.

We must close this already too long article by a brief allusion to two unique missionaries we have laboring in the Transkeian district. Here the Cape Mounted Rifles are scattered to prevent cattle stealing, and any native rebellion. So many are located in spots where any religious privilege is unknown. To meet this need, and visit as well the many mission stations, we have two missionaries who virtually live in the saddle. Homes and home comforts are but little known by these two devoted men. Hundreds of miles are thus traversed yearly, depOts and outposts visited, missions conducted in the small townships, and evangelistic work gladly welcomed by the various missionaries. God has richly owned this work, and it has resulted in much reaping after patient sowing. Their visits, too, havc greatly cheered on those who are shut off from Christian fellowship and shut in with the dark power of heathendom.

And so the work goes on, and as workers together with God, His own chosen ones are being gathered out and gathered in, thus hastening the day when the Lord will come for His bride, chosen from every kindred and every tribe, gems from the dark mines of sin to sparkle in the glory of Emmanuel's land.

Since writing tho above the Southeast African Mission, under the able superintendence of Mr. and Mrs. Osborn Howe, have amalgamated with us, thus bringing over an increased band of missionaries as well as new mission stations in Natal and Zululand, with fresh openings to fill in unoccupied districts, including Amatongaland. On the banks of St. Lucia Bay, Zululand, they have established a mission station. In Durban, where some thousands of Zulus come to seek labor, a flourishing church

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL QUESTION

exists. Recently they had the joy of baptizing over thi.rty. As we have now considerably passed the Cape Colony limits, the mission in future will be known as SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION.

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL QUESTION.

BY J. N. CUSHING, BAPTIST COLLEGE, RANGOON, BURMA.

Tn writing upon this most important question there is need of a just discrimination between the establishment of schools growing out of the real needs of a Christian community and the establishment of schools which do not grow out of such needs, but are intended to take the place of the direct evangelistic agency of the living preacher. In the one case the aim is to meet an imperative need of a body of Christians brought into existence by the successful evangelistic efforts of missionaries. The other supersedes the Christ-ordained plan of first discipling and then teaching those who are discipled. It is very easy and proper to write strong articles against missionary educational work which takes the place of preaching the Gospel as a method for the conversion of the heathen. But unless an impartial discrimination between missionary education as a direct evangelistic agency to the heathen, and missionary education as a means of enlightenment and elevation of mind and soul, sought for and required by a large and increal"ing Christian community already feeling strongly the movement of new mental and moral forces which the reception of Christianity has started into life and irresistible action, there is great danger that there may be an indiscriminate and unjust condemnation of a form of missionary education demanded by a Christian community and legitimately to be given to it. Ignorance never has been and never will be a help in the development of the Christian Church in any heathen land. This must be accepted as an axiomatic stat,ement. The writer has no word in defence of any form or system of missionary education which anticipates or usurps the place of Christ's divine method of bringing Christian communities into existence. But he has strong convictions that it is the duty of the Christian Church at home to help the native Church, so far as is necessary, to e~tablish and dev~lop the educational agencies which it requires for its own advantage.

1. All development in the line of primary education must grow out of the needs of the native Christians themselves; must be adapted to their special wants, and be thoroughly religious in its spirit. In New England the early settlers fully appreciated the fact that mental ignorance was not a help to Christianity. The schoolhouse, therefore, was built beside the Church. The wisdom of this policy has never been questioned to this day. The blessing which American Christianity has reaped from it has been vast in its results.

This is precisely the policy which has been pursued in Burma among the Karens and other races. The Gospel was first preached, converts were won, and, as Christian communities arose and it became possible, primary schools were established in different villages, while the missionary taught a school at the station during the rains in order to train preachers and tel¥lhers in some degree for the many places that required their service.

The aim has been to secure a Christian school as well as church for every Christian village. That has been realized to such a degree that it is a cause for devout gratitude to God. ' Meanwhile there has been a gradual rise of intelligence which has compelled the station schools to advance in their grades of study as a result of the needs and demands of the Chris- tians themselves. The decades since Christianity really got a stronghold III this country have witnessed a steady rise in the requirements of the Christians themselves in regard to education.

At the same time, there has been a wonderful growth of effort to furnish financial aid to the schools established. To such an extent has this effort been successful that in most missions the lower grade schools do not receive any help from mission funds. "

It should be remembered that there is no common-school system in Burma" like that of America. The Government has two schools only in the province which are directly under its charge-the Government College in Rangoon and the Government Normal School at Maulmain. The chief cities and a few of the towns have municipal schools supported by local taxation. These schools are generally under influences which are un- favorable to Christianity. With the exception of these schools, all the primary education in the province is given in missionary schools or in Buddhist, monastic, or lay schools. Missionary schools have been a necessity from every point of view, so far as the native Christian com- munity is concerned j and the labor and time consumed in developing and supervising them have been of immense assistance to the native Church, and in fullest agreement with the Spirit of the New Testament.

2. All higher education also must grow out of the needs of the native Christians themselves, and be designed principally for their benefit. The need of higher educational work can arise only in old and large fields, where a well-diffused system of schools has created a higher degree of in- telligence and knowledge than existed in the earlier periods of the mission, and has awakened in many young Christian minds the desire and de- termination to acquire a better preparation for usefulness in life than the lower-grade schools can give. By so much as these Christian youth are able to carry out titeir purpose, by so much do they become more intelli- gent preachers and teachers, and by so much, with the help of the Holy Spirit, do they perform better service in the Church of Christ. The desire for higher education has arisen strongly among many of the Burman and Karen youth of our thirty thousand church-members and the fifty thousand more additional adherents who help make up our Christian families.

Other mission fields in other countries mayor may not have the same conditions as exist here, and so mayor may not have any such need of furnishing the means of higher education as we do. But the time has come when there is a widespread conviction that the native Church in Burma must be helped in the line of higher education to meet the present emergency. From all parts of the mission fields young Christian men have been coming forward and entering schools whose influences are aggressively hostile to evangelical religion because we have not given them the opportunities which they need in a Christian institution.

3. If our Christian young men demand and will have a higher education, we must help them to it until, in the lapse of years, the Christian community becomes strong enough intellectually and financially to maintain a college without foreign help. Their charact~rs have not the moral strength and poise which come from the training of an English or American Christian home in childhood. They are more susceptible by far to the moulding influence of their environment, whatever it may be, than a home youth would naturally be, whose principles are more settled before he leaves his father's house. ,Ve Deed to throw around them the healthful atmosphere of a thoroughly Christian school until the impressions of youth have crystallized into the fixed opinions of manhood.

Others are ready and exceedingly anxious to supply the higher education which our Christian youth are bound to have. Already it is a sad and solemn fact that under godless, anti-evangelical influences at the Government College, quite a number of young Karen men who were professed Christians on entering that institution, left it with the scornful declaration that evangelical Christianity was believed in by missionaries and old women only. Others have passed into the ranks of the Anglican ritualists through the proselyting influences exerted in the college of that body. The same principle that led to the establishment of Brown University and other early New England colleges applies to this country. The Christian Church must look after the education of her youth, whatever the grade required. In Burma poverty and lack of qualification for leadership handicap the native Church. It would only be a fulfilment of the second great commandment if the mother Church helps her daughter Church temporarily, in the days of her inability to fully help herself. The few missionaries required for this service would be doing a work in developing an intelligent native ministry and laity under the preserving and stimulating religious influences which will tell mightily under God's blessing on the future prosperity of the native Church. Consecration and devotion being the same, what would be the power and efficiency of such men as Dr. A. J. Gordon, without anything but the rudimentary education of a primary school,-compared with their present efficiency after the thorough courses of instruction in such institutions as Brown and Newton, and the prepara- tion for broader study and attainments which those collegiate and theo- logical courses give ~ Such would doubtless have accomplished much in the helpful, environment of New England life without any special educa- tion ; but would they have been the towers of strength in the Church that they are to-day ~ Would they have exerted such a vast influence for good in so many directions and on so many people ~ I trow not. Education of itself will not make an effective Christian or preacher. But education is a mighty weapon in the possession of a heart warmed and inspired by the Holy Spirit. The history of the Church backs up this statement. It therefore becomes our important duty not to expose our young Christian men who ate starting out for a higher education to the deadening if not destroying influences of godless Government, proselyting Roman Catholic and ritualistic Anglican colleges. Our native Church has reached that critical condition of intelligence which makes our training of. its future ministers and teachers in a higher grade of education an absolute necessity for its future stability and prosperity. There has been a development of religious and general knowledge which makes a large s~ction of the present generation of Christians restive under the poor preaching of the older pastors. We need not only evangelists, but we need pastors who can feed the people. These must come largely from the young men who have' made up their minds to take a more or less higher course of education. We cannot afford to allow all the educated native minds to belong to those hostile to Christianity. There can be no plainer indication of the pl'ovidence of God in reference to our duty than the fact that such a class of young men with such a purpose has come to the front, and that others hostile to the ohjects of our mission are urgently offering to these young men the training which they demand. Would the Master have the missionary body refuse them the training which they rightly are resolved to have, and thereby cause a terrible loss of working force and consequent loss of growth in the future of the Church 1 No j He would have us keep these young men and give them the chance for development which will make them effective workers for the Master.

. 4. While we need this element of Christian men in our Christian COIllmunity, who will keep pace with the rising intelligence of the general community, we must remember: (a) That there is no native staff of teachers as yet capable of taking charge of and conducting higher education. It is astonishing what advance there has been in the number of native Christian teachers who have qualified themselves during the last two decades for conducting successfully schools from the first to the seventh grade. This number is rapidly increasing. At the same time, others have already passed some of the higher examinations of the Calcutta University, and are the earnest of a class of Christian men who in time will be able to a considerable extent to meet the demand for a teaching staff in the higher branches of education.

SOME FEATURES OF WORK AMONG THE FREEDMEN

To bring about the development of such a class of native Christian educa- tors demands the effort and care of only a small portion of the missionary body, who thereby render an inestimable service to the native Church.

(b) For awhile the poverty of the greater part of the native Church prevents it from giving any adequate support to a school for higher educa- tion. There is a gradual rise in the property, intelligence, consecration, and liberal giving of the Christian community of Burma. The Karen . Christians, who are numerically by far the largest and strongest section of the native Church, already entirely support their primary schools. With the exception of the salaries of the missionary superintendent and the mis- sionary ladies, the entire cost of many of the station schools, like that of Bassein, is entirely borne by the native Christians.

We furry believe in the statement of Rev. Maurice Phillips, that edu- cation, whether lower or higher in grade, should grow out of the needs of the Christian community. The present demands for both lower and higher grades of education in Burma come from real and imperative needs of the large body of Christians itself-a body which already includes Christians of the third and fourth generations, who have felt the upraising influences of the past decades of missionary educational work which has supplemented and given a channel for the development of the inevitable desire for mental improvement and knowledge that Christianity creates in those who embrace it. By our evangelistic efforts, a community with this desire intensely developed has been bronght into existence. It is a critical period. The character of its future depends on the policy of the present. There should be no entrusting of the higher education of Christian youth to hostile agencies at a time when the mind and heart take their final form. That education should be under the decidedly Christian influence of mis- sionary teachers who will inculcate consecration to Christ as the highest form of life and the absolute requirement of the Master.

SOME FEATURES OF WORK AMONG THE FREEDMEN.

BY MISS ELLA BEARDSLEY, BOYDTON, VA.

The question repeatedly arises whether, after thirty years of emancipation, the negro is fulfilling the expectations of philanthropists and religious instructors concerning his race-what progTess is he making ~ what discouragements block the pathway 1 and what methods are most .successful in elevating his moral and spiritual character 1 It is now generally acknowledged that the education of the negro in America is not a matter of race, but of circumstances, and that we must consider him as we would consider a man of any other color, whose ancestors had been reduced to barbarism in Africa and to slavery in America. How to reach, to educate, and spirituali:l;e a people so entirely destitute of intellectual and moral training has been and is a problem to be solved by careful study and by experiment. There seems to be no condition common to the South as a whole, for the intelligence and ability of the colored population in various localities have differed from the first. ThIs is probably due to the treatment and occupation of their forefathers, as well as to the class of white people with whom they were brought in con- tact. Certainly the negroes who worked in the rice swamps or fields of sugar-cane, and seldom saw the interior of any other buildings than their own rude cabins, were far inferior in civilization to the slaves, who as ser- vants became acquainted with the habits and manners of a gentleman's household.

We will only speak of the missionary work in Virginia and North Caro- lina. * This was a slave-raising district, from which passed out, year after year, the chain-gangs driven to the cotton and rice-fields farther south, and where the slave-block was a conspicuous feature. It was the custom to retain the best physical development, the" smartest" of the slaves, on the home plantations, sending away the men of duller intellect and feebler frame. As a result we find a higher type of the race here than elsewhere. We will not consider the large percentage of white blood, the" half-caste" population, sufficiently large to form a society by themselves, but will confine ourselves to those who are recognized as ex-slaves, without regard to shades of color.

The devotional character of the negro is both an encouragement and a hindrance to the missionary. Rather, a devotional character, divorced from the moral, forms a peculiarly emotional temperament, which flatters the Christian teacher with hope one day and touches with despair the next. The ease with which these people are brought to their knees forms sometimes a sad contrast to the long and painful processes by which they are taught the finer ethics of morality. Through the three great channels of progress-the school, the Church; and the Sunday-school-ignorance and superstition are rapidly yielding to intelligence and reason j but the methods of teaching in all these departments are numerous, and meet with 'varied success. In the institutes provided for older pupils this is specially true, for the age and previous circumstances among them makes their minds less plastic and demands far more individual work.

There is probably no greater obstacle to both secular and religious teaching than the imperfect knowledge of the English language among the pupils. The inability of the teacher to make herself understood by the use of good English, and the necessity of adapting her language to the hearers, requires considerable experience as well as an acquaintance with th,e vocabulary and popular pronunciation of the negro dialect. t Words .. A recent serial, by Jnlia P. Livermore, published in the Worthington Magazine, and entitled "Ole Virginie Fifty Years Ago," has attracted the attention of the public to Mecklenburg Connty, on the northern borders of North Carolina, from which point we take our present outlook.

t We do not refer to the employment of such language, but the ability to explain our own term. of similar sound, but differing widely in meaning, are frequently con. founded. Prefixes and suffixes are lost upon the average listener, and discrimination in thought often depends more upon intuition than upon any real conception of the meaning of the words used.

The personal influence of moral and spiritual teachers, and the necessity of securing them, cannot be too strongly urged. For mission schools and for adult pupils these must be secured from the North. The spiritualityof such teachers, imparted to their students, is disseminated in home, school, and church, as salt which has not lost its savor. A large proportion of mission work is being done by the negro for his oWll race. Notwithstanding some political favor and party partiality, they are carrying on an excellent work among the children in the day schools. With the exception of language lessons, the country schools of the South among the blacks are in advance of the New England district schools of forty years ago. In the Sunday-schools irregular attendance and tardiness, owing to the indifference of older people, are serious hindrances to good, intelligent results. The children are, however, fast becoming teachers to their parents. The Sunday-school convention of certain colored churches last year compared favorably with a New England State Convention, which we attended two years previously, and for practical plans proposed, those of the little local Virginian meeting were as judicious and comprehensive as those of the larger and more polished assembly, if the ideas were not expressed in as select language.

Pastoral work in this vicinity is more unsatisfactory than any other department of purely religious labor. The pastor, free from the extrava. gances and illiteracy of twenty-five years ago, and awake to a realization of his duties outside the pulpit, is an exception. Too frequently, if possessed of a fair education, he preaches stereotyped sermons, and makes no attempt to adapt himself to his congregation, often allowing indolence and egotism to govern his ministrations rather than Christian zeal and power with God. There are notable exceptions, but great blindness to . pastoral duties prevails.

Religious literature has been of little use in a locality where so many of the inhabitants were unable to read, and for this reason there has been but small demand for it. This objection is, however, fast disappearing, for the child is becoming a medium for evangelization in the household by reading aloud to the unlettered parent. The Sunday-school has been most successfully chosen as a centre for the distribution of religious papers and tracts, which are carried home by the scholars to be read for the benefit of the older members of the family. Thus the good seed is sown effectually here by means of the printed page. Although the proportion of adults who can read still falls far short of that in the Northern States, there is greater willingness to listen.

The veneration for learning which existed among the slaves, as something attainable only to the free, is still noticeable among the uneducated, and prevents the apathy which marks so many non-Christian dwellers in the North. The negroes are particularly pleased with illustrated papers, and study them with childish delight and keen interest. Even a cheap and inartistic picture attracts, and will convey thoughts to them which words fail to teach. A few illustrated temperance and religious papers are yearly distributed by evangelists, in addition to the work of the Sunday- school in that direction, but there is need of greater effort in this line. The barrels of cast-off clothing which yearly journey southward might well be supplemented with more Christian literature, for the people are grow- . ing beyond "ole clothes" into the sphere of intellectual and spiritual wants.

But needs, discouragements, and hindrances, or even methods are not the only themes of interest among this long down-trodden people. There is a song of praise to Him who giveth us the victory. There are white souls among these dusky teachers and preachers whose consecrated lives lend a lustre to their work, and about whose heads there is a halo of holi- ness. Through such men and women the education, spiritualization, and transformation of their race must be effected. There are those in whose lives intemperance, indolence, and indifference are unknown vices. These men are undertaking heroic labors among the cowardly souls surrounding them, and great will be the results. They become teachers in the pulpit, substituting Bible lessons for formal sermons, diversifying and illustrating as did the Great Teacher, who first went about preaching the Gospel of the kingdom. Instead of the weird, pathetic slave-songs, they introduce intelligent singing, more appropriate for true worship. Sweet and thrill- ing as were the old melodies, they belong to another condition of the people, and must vanish as things of the past-flowers and weeds turning into dust together. As long as a few such stars rise above the horizon there is promise of a noble future for these people j and the watchman may well cry to the eager questioner below, " 'The morning cometh' to the South!" With rose-winged hopes and brightening prospects the day breaketh and the shadows flee away.

[To this paper we also add some extracts from an article by Miss Hatch, of Boydton, Va., which touches on some interesting particulars of .the work.-En.] There is a great difference between the intelligence of the negro educated in one of the Southern institutions of learning and that of his colored brother brought up on a country plantation. So much has been done in the cities of the South, that we are apt to forget that there are yet thousands of miles where masses of the people live in the rankest ignorance and superstition. Newspaper correspondents come down to look over the field, stop at some hotel in a city or town, talk with the colored people, draw their conclusions, and write very incorrect accounts of their condition as a whole. One needs to 'live among them in both city and country to grasp the problem in its entirety. There are still many places in the South where the Bible is wholly discarded as the" white man's book," and where the Saturday night prayer-meeting is the· principal religious service. In these meetings the preacher takes his text from some current saying, wise or otherwise, and preaches from the light of a Bible which, the people say, God wrote in their hearts-a book to read which needs neither education nor lamp-light. The preacher makes up in volume of voice what he lacks in value of material. After one brother has exhorted for an hour or so another follows in the same strain, and so the meetings continue until about morning. In the mean time, the people become wrought up into great excitement; they rock to and fro, making a moaning sound, and call out occasi~nally, "Preach on, brother!" Soon one or more of the sisters b~in to jump up and down, clap their hands and shout, and continue until they fall unconscious to the floor. Toward morning the meeting breaks up, and they go home to spend half of the following Sunday in sleep. This is probably the lowest type of worship among the '1egroes. A little more advanced is the work of the regular negro preacher, who can read a little and has the care of three or four churches of some orthodox denomination. Once a month he gathers in turn each of his little congregations together. He blunders through a text, giving his own interpretation of it, preaches his church-members into heaven and the sinners into hell, without once alluding to their· manner of life or the true way of salvation. A member who has once been a " mourner," has sought the Lord for the pardon of his sing, and has felt happy in some time of religious excitement, may be assured of crowns, robes, and palms for his future inheritance, but for the" sinner" there is only everlasting fire. No wonder that, with the negro's natural religious sentiment, we find many more sinners in the church than out of it. Such are the negro preachers in districts where there is no direct railroad communication.

The American Missionary Association and other societies have done grand work, but this has been chiefly in the larger towns and cities. To educate seven millions of people means a vast amount of work. One great difficulty lies in the fact that so few of the graduates of institutions go back to their homes to work. They settle, instead, in the large towns, because salaries are larger and difficulties less. Only here. and there do we find one, moved by love to God and his race, who is making a brave fight on a plantation.

Boydton Institute, at Boydton, Va., is in some respects a unique institution. Its motto, "Seek first the kingdom of God," indicates the plan upon which it,is conducted. Bible study occupies the first period of each day, and the conversion and establishment in the faith the first thing sought for each student. While it is not meant that the secular education shall be at all inferior to that of other institutions, the first place is given to the spiritual man. The students are divided into prayer bands of ten to fifteen each, and have meetings once a week. These are led by the

THE CENTRAL SOUDAN HAUSALAND ASSOClATION

white teachers, who carefully watch the progress of each soul. Then the students have a strong foreign missionary society, which, with the assist- ance of one of the teachers, is supporting a missionary in the China Inland Mission. For the home field there is an " evangelistic association," whose members, both teachers and students, each pledge a certain sum monthly for the support of their six or seven evangelists. These men go from place to place in the back country districts, preaching in the churches, and visiting from house to house, teaching plain Gospel truths that bear on the daily life. They also hold temperance meetings, stir up the people to educate their children and to practise habits of economy. For,the past three or four years over a thousand conversions have been reported each year in addition to the still greater work done in the churches.

The Tuskegee Institution in Alabama has some six hundred pupils and a large industrial department. Mr. Washington has done much to solve the perplexing negro problem, by advising .the people to withdraw from politics and to devote themselves to buying homes, improving lands, and engaging in different mechanical trades. He is trying to improve the home life of the negro. The great hindrance is the little one-roomed cabin, in w.hich father, mother, and all the children, sometimes ten or twelve, are huddled together. Occasionally a large family has a little loft over the one room; but who could expect morality and self-respect to exist in such surroundings ~ The late confcrence of farmers held at Tuskegee, where over six hundred negro planters came together to discuss crops, was one of Mr. Washington's best ideas. At this conference there were also the superintendents of some of the largest educational institutions of the South. A workers' meeting was called to discuss methods of work, and as a result Mr. Washington and his work have the hearty sympathy of the best white people of Alabama.

There have been some smaller schools opened on plantations in this " black belt." In one of them there are over two hundred pupils, with a good school and an industrial department. The colored people of that vicinity have raised within five years $1500 for this school property, and have helped pay the running expenses. Their teachers are for the most part graduates of Tuskegee. Nowhere in the South have we seen such self-sacrifice and energy as here. They are raiding money for their school, even in the hard times and after short crops.

THE CENTRAL SOUDAN HAUSALAND ASSOCIATION.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON.

In memory' of the Rev. J. A. Robinson, a man' of heroic qualities, who, in 1891, died at his post under the auspices of the English Church Missionary Society at Lokoja, in the Niger territories, this society has been founded. Its object is to provide for 1 scholarly and serviceable study of the Rausa language and for the enlightenment and Christianiza- tion of a very remarkable people.

Hausa is the lingua franca of the Central Soudan, an interesting country stretching from the Sahara to the pagan tribes near the Gulf of Guinea, and from the Egyptian Soudan to the French colony of Senegal. Between Tunis and Tripoli on the north and the Gulf of Guinea on the south, the region includes a large area, with a population of not less than fifteen millions.

It has been determined by the Association to invite a brother of Mr. Robinson's, the Rev. Charles H. Robinson, M.A., a- graduate of academic honors, varied experience, and tried capacity in Oriental travel, to be the first" student" of the newly established Association. Mr. Robinson has already spent three months in North Africa in a preliminary .study of Rausa and Arabic, and he is now making arrangements to pro- ceed with as little delay as possible to Kano and to various important towns in the Central Soudan, where the Rausa language may be studied most effectively. Kano, which has a reputed population of 100,000, will be reached from the junction of the Niger and Binue, by travelling overland past Katsena, with a population of 60,000 people, and other places to collect specimens of literature and study the different dialects. It is the ultimate aim of Mr. Robinson to attempt the journey across the Sahara to Tripoli. The entire expedition may occupy something less than two years, and will involve an outlay of £1600, toward which nearly £800 has been received. The project has the cordial sympathy of the Church Missionary Society and kindred organizations, also of the Royal Geographical Society, the Anthropological Institute, and the Anti-Slavery Society.

There does not appear to exist any distinct agency in Great Britain or Al)lerica for the study of the Hausa tongue, which is spoken by nearly one-hundredth of the whole human race. The subject is practically unbeaten ground. Some years ago the late Dr. Schon, a German student, succeeded in compiling a dictionary and issuing a grammar of the Hausa language, and subsequently a French author issued a grammar and vocabulary. A decisive impetus will soon be given to this worthy aim in consequence of a more intimate acquaintance with the Rausa race and their speech. With a British protectorate over the country it was especially incumbent upon the Anglo-Saxon nations to develop friendly and commercial relations through the network of caravan routes, and to guide the Hausa kingdom into OhristianizE!d civilization. Such an obligation gathered accentuated force from the rule which the "white man" exercised over vast domains in the occupation of these dark-skinned races.

The creation of a medium of communication with Hausaland was the preparatory step to an efficient leadership of millions, attended by the blessed triumphs of humane and spiritual emancipations. It was there- fore primarily the work of the Hausa Association to bridge the gulf of ignorance of each other's speech, which at present separates the Hansas from the rest of the world. The natives speaking lIausa radiated in every direction across African soil, even to the shores of the Mediterranean. They were met in the cou~tries bordering on the Atlantic, and were numerous on the Gold Coast and at Lagos, skirting the Gulf of Guinea. Every year their caravans penetrated farther southeastward into the heart of Africa, while pilgrimages were annually made to Mecca across the Dark Continent. Sir George Taubman-Goldie relates an interesting experience of travelling for several days in the company of one of these pilgrim caravans on a journey from Khartoum to Suakim. Some eight hundred persons belonged to it, who remained short periods at each of the principal centres and made fresh negotiations for trade. With this stamp of population shooting forth arms of contact, like a huge tropical creeping plant, it was recognized that, should the Hausas heartily adopt the Christian faith, they would become gracious agencies for the evangelizationof at least the half of Africa itself; This wide North African area, over twice the size of Europe, covered 500,000 square miles, and was popularly known as" Niger Territory," the home of the Hausas. Throughout the different States the dominant language, especially of the advanced portions of the tribes, was Hausa, for whose religious amelioration the undeniable responsibility was being laid at the door of Christendom.

In all probability Mr. Robinson will pursue his investigations for a time in the Rausa States west of Lake Tchad and north of the confluence of the rivers Niger and Binue. Supplementary to the study of the Hausa dialects and customs and the collection of native literature, he will make search for any remains which bear on the ancient traditions of the people and country. The Hausa race may rightly claim to be called the most literary of the native African races, on account of their extreme carefulness to preserve everything that has been written in their own tongue. Whatever light may be cast on the interesting philological inquiry of a possible connection of this language with the Semitic group, it has a peculiar claim on scholars and pioneers of the Gospel, because of its use by an immense number of Africa's children.

While the Hausas were followers of Islam, Wilmot-Brooke and other heralds of Christ noticed that they knew very little of their religion, and consequently the fanaticism which was so formidable in the Eastern Soudan was almost unknown there. An early anticipated harvest of the expedition is the translation of the New Testament into Hausa, which the lamented strenuous missionary, Mr. J. A. Robinson, inaugurated, by translating parts of the Scriptures, notably the first chapters of Matthew's Gospel. If this" ark of light" could be reproduced in the Hausa style of binding, it would most probably, through the passage of caravans, have a wide circulation, and the millions of the Soudan would learn something of the promised" way in the wilderness and rivocs in the desert."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY NEV. J. T. GBACEY. D.D.

A Glanoe a.t the Situa.tion in Turkey. unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

BYRRV. C. C. TRACY, MARSOVAN, TURKEY The number in attendance at Anatolia IN ASIA. College is somewhat smaller than before The past year or year and a quarter the troubles began, but the spirit is imhas, in human view, been full of calam· proved and the seriousness of the stuity. As if there were not woe enough, dents increased. an attempt at revolution by secret organizations has made everything in· Some schools and congregations in finitely worse. stirred up the powers- the field are in a dilapidated state in that-be to the use of severe and stringent consequence of all that has occurred; measures, and brought suffering upon but we trust they will return to a genuall classes of people. The nine months ine spiritual life and growth. spent here since our return to our field have contained the anxieties and sub- God has sent His angels to protect us jected us to the wear of more than nine during these trying months. We trust of the previous years. The most dis- we shall be brought safely through tressing thing about it all has been the these trials and that the work may be all but universal distrust engendered, purer and better after the furnace heat that is testing it.

March 20th, 1894.

whereby people have been led to look The Shantung Mission, China. with suspicion upon their nearest friends and the members of their own house- Rev. C. R. Mills, D.D., of the Shan- holds. The consequences of these at- tung Mission, Tung Chow, near Che- tempts, fostered by former subjects of foo, China, says of the educational, this government, now in other countries, evangelistic, and philanthropic agen- and carried on here by those who, in- cies: "The educational institution at capable of judging wisely, rush with Tung Chow, founded by Dr. Mateer, wild enthusiasm into things the result,; and now ably managed by Rev. W. M.

of which they would shrink from with Hayes, is a college where, in addition to horror had they the foresight belonging a good Chinese education, a thorough to larger information and experience, training is given in all the Western sci· are already deplorable; God grant they ences. The institution is unendowed.

may not become yet more so. These The people whose sons come to the col- things have sadly blocked the progress lege are nearly all very poor. Their of the loving and peaceful Gospel, in- board and tuition has to be given them.

terfered with school work, with preach- The mission limits the number of stud- ing- and labor of other kinds, and kept ents to one hundred. The Bible and us in constant peril. Nevertheless, there Christian text-books are carefully stud- are not wanting signs that the evangel. ied, and the influences of the college ical work is recovering toue, and is are intensely Christian. Tbe young likely to take firmer hold in the soil, in men, most of them, remain in college consequence of the rude blast that has eight or ten years. Few of them go been passing over it. Rather to our through without becoming Ohristian.

surprise, we find in this place an un- The graduates are sought by agents of usual readiness to listen to the word of all the missionary societies in North life. The bitter taste of mere human and Central China. Some of them are remedies for human sorrows may have ordained ministers of high character, prepared the way for the reception of and others are engaged in other impor- the Saviour's loving invitation, "Come tant work. " The evangelizing work is carried on by thousands. The Buddhists and mostly by toure through the country in Taoists did nothing for them. These the spring and fall. There is an e:trort Christians, not of our own nationality, made to carry the Gospel by this means contribute the means, and the missionto the remote villages of the country. aries at great personal risk come and Much good has been done by this work, distribute food and save thousands of and it is rightly regarded as the princi lives. This religion is surely from pal work of the mission. heaven.' The result has been a large in- gathering. There are now 30 churches, " The philanthropic work is twofold- 3800 members, and 1700 scholars in the constant and the occasional. The schools of all grades." constant is the medical. This is immensely important. There are stations Among the Hill Tribes of Oentral India. at Chefoo, Tung Chow, Wei Hien, Che Nan-foo, Ichow, and Chi Nang BY REV. A. MULLER, ELLICHPUR, INDIA. Chow. There are dispensaries and hospitals at all these places. The most dis- [Berar Is a province in Central India. Nomtinguished success is at Wei Hien, where inally it is a part of the Nizam's dominions, but there is a hospital for men, under Dr. is really controlled by the British Government William Ferris, and one for women, un- on account of military debt. A few brethren of der Miss Mary Brown. M.D.• and Mrs. what are known as a "Faith" mission are Madge Dickson Mateer. Wei Hien is a about all the Christian agents there. Mr. MtlIlarge and wealthy city, with a very in- ler, the anthor of this communication, ia one fluential class of literary people-former of these missionaries.-J. T. G.] mandarins and literary gentry. 'I'hese people were formerly very hostile. On Christmas Day, December 25th, Some two years since Miss Dr. Brown with great joy we received the Christwas called to perform an operation of a mas home mail, and among many predifficult and delicate nature on a married cious letters one from a dear friend and lady in one of these high families. It brother in Christ, unknown to us after was a great success, and was regarded the flesh, but one with us in his love for by the Chinese as simply marvellous. the Hill people· in India, who said he Since that time these high families are had advised his bankers to pay to our on terms of the closest intimacy with mission 10,000 rupees, part of some the lady physicians and the missionary money which he gave to the Lord for families, and the whole city has become India six years before, but which had friendly. hitherto been tied up. I wish you all might have been present in our little "'I'he occasional philanthropy' has Hallelujah Meeting after I had opened been in connection with the former one that letter! I think we all have been and the flood three years since. At these truly humbled and greatly strengthened times large sums of money were col- through this Christmas gift. The Lord lected, mostly in Britain and America, has wished to honor our joyful yet tremand distributed by the missionaries with bling faith in which we resolved last the best results. On the last occasion a autumn to build the Chikalda BangIa, very thorough examination was made which may seem a small thing to others, of all the families in the flooded district. but was not such a one to us. And we This was done by the missionaries, and mean to " go forward" in the same faith the funds were distributed by them. " seeing Him and His treasuries (by mis- Thousands of lives were saved. Such take I had already written treasurers) a splendid object-lesson was presented who is invisible." We do not think it to the Chinese in the outlying districts would be " faith" to tie up these 10,000 beyond the flooded region as they had rupees (£620) again, but have proposed never before seen. 'Here,' they re- a forward movement of our whole little flected, • our countrymen were starving mission to the committee in London, urging specially three points: 1. The like to see converted. But who will necessity of solid although simple houses choose on whom the Lord sl10uld have in our unhealthy, dangerous hills. 2. mercy? Are not the first to become The accepting of native helpers to work last? (Rom. 9 : 15, 16, and the whole with our young men. 3. The call to chapter.) Yet I love these Bairam open parts of our mission field which people. I had thought this Mela would hitherto have remained quite untouched bear some heathenish resemblance to in the Melghat and in the Hoshangabad our drunken fairs in England. Germany, and Betul dIstricts north of the Tapti. and America. I thought of the wild This will be a sort of hard pioneer work lust displayed at the Holy Festival of in the very lonely hills there; but our the Hindus, and of fiendish fanaticism young men are ready to go "for His breaking forth in the nights of the glory and His kingdom," for whom the Mussulman Mohurram. Yet I could generous donor of the money prays that only compare this gathering to certain we may " lay it out." big mission meetings in Germany, to big camp-meetings in America, with the .A Letter from Yuhanna Papaya. exception of some devilish-looking fa- kirs and the wild music makers, whose "Since I have become a Christian I noise nightly filled our hours of rest have seen many troubles in the world, with dismay and sleeplessness. Think of but I don't think they were real troubles; 30,000 or 50,000, and altogether perhaps but the Father who gave His only begot- more people, camping together for days, ten Son to save our poor, sinful souls attracting a large number of shop-keeplikes also to teach His children the best ers of all kinds, also a few (very few) -way to love Him. Last week I went to showmen'sentertainments, without any visit my parents in A.–, and I was provision for cleanliness, worshipping very glad to see them ; and they also and feasting with satisfaction at nightwere glad, yet they showed me a house time, and you would wonder to see so next to theirs to live in, since they can- little of drunkenness or of real indecency not allow me to live in their house be· if you do away with merely Western nocause I have broken my caste through tions and habits; and but for that hidegiving my heart to Christ. My mother ous rock and place of Sacrifices you used to bring me food every meal-time, would scarcely fancy being at an idolaincluding a fowl for dinner, which was trous festival, with its terrible counterfar too much for me to eat; but my feit of Golgotha. The fact is, the father wanted me to come back to his Bairam worshippers are mostly farmers caste again, and wanted to pay a lot of from the Berars and Betul, quiet and money to the caste people to take me in respectable, pious heathen, seeking to again. It was very hard for me not to serve God, they and their whole houses. be received in my parents' house; but the Saviour speaks in my heart that 'You think so much of things which will be destroyed, but you don't think .A Tirath on the Tapti River. of the house in which you will live with the Lord forever. Don't you feel hap- Brother E. Charles writes: .. Arrivpy?' I was happy; I cannot say how ing db. the bank of the Tapti, I found happy. But I want you to pray for me the people already gathered – those that I may not get troubled about such from the south side of the river and things, but feel happy in the Lord for- those from the north-where are their ever." objects of worship. One is a large fig- ure with one pujari (a priest), one go- The Bairam Mela-The Worshippe1"$ at sain (a saint), and one Brahman, who Bairam. seem to be the three who play on the people. Then there are about six: The Bairam idolaters are just (besides smaller figures, the whole being cut out our Kurkus) the people whom I should flat on the rock. The ceremony is opened in the morning by the people The young people are also with us to taking a dip in the water; then they go be prepared for baptism. Mahadeo is to take their offerings to the Dev–chiefty just about to start with me and Yuhan· cocoanuts, and rarely a goat, which is na Papaya on a three or four weeks'

slaughtered a little away. They sprinkle jungle touring; when we return we some water on the large figure, break may receive these little ones, together their cocoanuts against it, prostrate with a young man, into the Church of themselves before it, paint it with a cer- Christ.

tain red stuff, then fall at the feet of the pujari, give him a piece or some such The Peasant Women of Bulgaria. money-offering, and then they pass on to the Brahman, whom they serve in a simi- BY MRS. ZOE A. M. LOCKE, BULGARIA.

lar manner. After this they pass on to Life in the larger cities of Bulgaria is the little idols, throw a little water on very different from that in the Villages.

each, and apply that red stuff [sendur, The women are better educated and red lead], etc. They then return to more refined and live more as Western their place of encampment to partake Europeans live; but it is from village of food and afterward return home. life that the Bulgarian nation of to.day These are the doings of the better has sprung, greatly modified, however, people, just as in Bairam. On the by education and political and religious evening I got into the Tirath, I sang by freedom. I wish to lift the curtain and the light of their fires, around which let my readers see how Bulgarian they were sitting, and spoke to them, women live in their village.

to which they assented; but these The question is frequently asked me, people's assenting means nothing. The "Of what color are the Bulgarians ?"

next moment they go their old way. They belong to the Caucasian race, The following morning I also went out, and so are white, though they are gen· but they were not very attentive. When erally not so fair as those living in more I returned home I could praise God for northerly parts of Europe. They have His power unto salvation to U8. He dark hair and eyes. Exercise in the breaks the power of Satan. Glory to open air and exposure to the winds and Him !" sun make their complexions a few &me who 866k llipti8m. shades darker than they otherwise would be. Our Bulgarian sister has a wealth It was a very solemn moment for me of hair which might make some Ameri· when, several weeks ago, I'found myself can women envious, and she knows sitting at the foot·end of the bed of a just how to color it to give it that rich slowly dying brother, having his auburn tint which is so much admired.

nephew and niece squatted on my right She has a good-not high-forehead, and left to receive their first instruction large black eyes, rather high cheek· for baptism. How in that humble vil· bones, broad nose-good for service, but lage hut the tiny native lamp shone not celebrated for its beauty, a large upon my Bible; how bright the girl, mouth, beautiful white teeth, a rounded Anandit (" the joyful one"), looked, and chin, face, as a whole, broad, short what bright answers the boy, Maha- neck, high shoulders, large, strong arms deo(the" great god"), gave. Meanwhile, and hands. She is never guilty of com· the suffering "Lazarus" has died, pressing her waist into two thirds its whose special hymn was this, "God proper size. She has no need of mutton- loved the world of sinners lost ;" and for leg sleeves to broaden the beauty of her urgent reasons we have taken his boy shoulders. Her muscl~s are strong and of twel ve years into our house; and well developed, made so by labor in the these young people's father has ll-nex· fields. Her foot is a very serviceable pectedly died even before the other. one, not confined by too close·fitting shoes, and not often troubled with or weave, or take care ot her young corns. She decks herself in garments children and enjoy the fresh air. The her own hands have made, in fashion living-room is quite large, not very not so very unlike those advocated by well lighted ; and she sometimes makes Mrs. Jenness Miller, but rather an im- its walls neat with whitewash and the provement on hers, being loose and still hard earth :Boor smooth with a mud more simple. She has a way of cover- wash which, when dried, is quite sering her beautiful hair with gay-colored viceable, and has this advantage, that head-uandkerchiefs or other larger cov- it is easily swept, does not show dust, erings which are more beautiful than and does not furnish hiding-places for neat. Her daughters are fond of the numerous :Beas. A large chimney " bangs," but curling irons are un- at one side of the room is a good ventiknown; and if their own hair is not lator, as it allows the smoke and heat to just right, black silk fringe makes a good escape, and the cold air, the rain and snbstitute for their bangs. They are the snow to come in. At the close of fond of wearing their hair in a dozen or the day the kitchen hearth is the most two fine braids, to which, if not long attractive spot in the room. Its bright enough to suit their taste, they do not fire and pot of boiling soup give good hesitate to add something coarser. cheer to the tired ones sitting about them. Setting the table for the evening The Bulgarian woman's garments are meal is not a very laborious process and sometimes sombre and sometimes gay. does not take much time. The soup She is very fond of bright colors, and forms the. central dish upon a low, embroiders her garments with gay-col- round table. Each member of the ored woollen or cotton yarns. She has family sits around the table on the :Boor gay hose 10f her feet, which latter she or on cushions, and is provided with a does not. always keep the whitest or spoon and a generous slice or two of neatest. She has a pair of wooden clogs bread. Supper is soon dispatched, and for muddy times, but she leaves them very little washing of dishes afterward always outside her door. If she be a is one of the pleasant results of this woman of ordinary means, she decorates primitive style of eating. Around the herself with strings of bright-colored room are disposed various household beads, gold or silver coins, or their imi- utensils-the bread·trough, in which the tation. She likes a good supply of ear weekly batch of bread is mixed; the and finger.rings, of bracelets and washing trough, made to do duty somebrooches, though they may not be of times as a cradle ; the :Bour-chest, the the finest gold. She is not completely bread-box, copper kettles and pails, "etc. dressed at home or abroad unless she The one large, gayly painted trunk behas on a woollen apron-and every vil- longs to the housewife, and contains her lage has its own style; some being wardrobe at the time of her marriage bright orange, some red, and others of and continues in that capacity still. A various colors. pile of home·made rugs, blankets, and cushions occupy one side of the room, Let us look at her home. She has a which is high or low according to the frame house plastered with mud with- means of the family. Chairs and bedout and within and not generally white- steads are unnecessary for this housewashed. Its roof may be of thatch or keeper, as she sits on her cushions and tiles. Tiles are more frequently used sleeps on her rugs spread on the earth now than formerly. It may contain :Boor, and there dreams her sweetest one, two, or three rooms-usually two dreams. One article more must be -one of which is the larger and is the added to this list of household furnish- Iiviug, reception, and sleeping.room, and ings, and that is a small, cupboard-like the other a store·room. The covered IIrr!lugement, always Oll the east side of entrance furnishes a convenient place where the housewife may ~it and spin, the room, in which is placed a picture drive her ox-team to market, sell her of the Madonna or the picture of some wood at a good bargain, and with the saint, as the case may be, and before money provide what she needs for her which swings a little lamp. This lamp household. She makes most, if not all, is kept burning on the days kept for the of the cloth-woollen, cotton, or linen- Virgin and other saints. used in the family. She is not quick Now let us see how she employs her with her needle, takes rather long time. She rises from her hard bed be- stitches, but compensates for that by fore light in winter and by light in sum- using very coarse thread. A tailor is mer. In springtime you might see her employed to cut and make some of the wending her way to the fields, one, heavier garments. In spinning she uses two, or three miles away, before the sun the hand spindle and distaff or a small is up. In one hand she carries her spinning-wheel. She spins and weaves heavy hoe, with which she can do won- rugs, blankets, and towels for herself derfully good service in the vineyards and others. Her daughters are taught and cornfields. Frequently you may from their early years to assist her in all see the mother carrying her youngest on the household duties. I have often seen her back, slung in a kind of woollen girls five or six years old sitting at the bag, as she trudges along to her work. street gate spinning or knitting. . These While the mother works baby has a mothers have the rare faculty of spin- happy time lying under a tree, or bush, ning stocking yarn and street" yarn" at or an awning improvised for the occa- the same time. They begin to knit their sion with the aid of the mother's apron. stockings at the toe, using hooked If, after a time, this gets to be rather needles, and knit on the stocking far- monotonous for baby, his only resort is thest from them. This Bulgarian mother his mother's back, and he must take his begins to prepare her daughter's trous- joltings and chances there, and does seau soon after hllr daughter's birth, actually fall asleep sometimes while his that it may be ready when the oppor- mother continues at her work. She tunity for marriage comes. She knows t8.kes her lunch·bag with her; and if you how to make sauerkraut, sour bread, and should take a peep inside you would see sour milk. She knows how to dress a some very black bread and probably lamb, stuff it with rice, raisins, nuts, some garlic or onions, or maybe a piece salt and pepper enough to keep you in of cheese or a head of lettucl3, or some remembrance of it the rest of the day.

cucumbers, or only a little salt and pep- As a special delicacy for her guests, she per. She leaves off work in season to flavors her boiled chicken with garlic.

reach home by sunset. Then she pre- She makes a variety of mince pies, pares the evening meal, finishes the which she bakes in a large fiat dish a housework, puts her children to bed, foot or two in diameter. The P1ince is and soon joins them in long, refreshing crumbled cheese, pounded walnut meat, slumber. She works regularly with her or chopped beet leaves and leeks, with husband in the fields through planting, sometimes the addition of grape syrup hoeing. and harvesting. She helps in or honey, or sweet or sour milk to the tile gathering of the grapes, in making taste.

wine and grape syrup, and in threshing Something of her characteristics.-She tile grain. So much out·door work is very hospitable to friends and strano must be very burdensome, and yet she gers. She is industrious and generally would not wish to be deprived of the patient, and submits to kismet (fate) privilege. She can take care of the with better grace than some of her cows, make butter and cheese, walk transatlantic sisters. She is very patri- several miles "to the city market, While otic; not only is she ready to send away her husband accompanies her on his her husband and sons to fight for her donkey. She can cut wood, load it, country, but in several instances during the late Servian War she actually went the old Slavic Janguage, but she thinks, nevertheless, that she has received a herself. She is very emotional, easily blessing, and departs from the church affected by joy or sorrow. She is very to spend the remainder of the day in susceptible to ridicule. She is some- visiting and recreation and sometimes times quarrelsome, gossiping, and jeal- in working. She is much under the inous, which shows that she belongs to the fluence of the pl'iests. and does not wish same race that we do. She is fond of to do anything to incur their displeasamusement, and enjoys the village dance ure. She vigorously persecutes any out on the green or the dance in the who dare to differ in opinion from the street after a wedding, even though it teaching of the Established Church. be in winter with snow underfoot. If Saints' days she observes more strictly she has not learned submission from her than she does the Sabbath, saying that mother, her husband does not fail to "they come only once a year, while teach her by a more effectual method Sunday comes once a week." To be than moral suasion. If she thinks best called a Protestant is the worst thing to retaliate she may take the opportunity that could possibly happen to her; and to visit her mother and let her husband she has been heard to say that she would have a quiet time for reflection, which rather her husband should become a generally has the effect of bringing him drunkard and her son die than that they round in a few days, when the broken should become Protestants. links will be repaired, and she will return to her home. Married life is not How does the Gospel enter these Bulall smooth, thollgh I do not think that garian homes, and what has it done for divorces are more frequent there than in them? Booksellers or colporteurs visit America in proportion to the population. these villagers and carry them the Bible Matrimonial relations are often entered and good books and tracts, and by their into without the mutual love which is conversation often prepare the way for so necessary to a happy life. The pa- the evangelist, either male or female. rents make the arrangement and the As soon as it can be brought about, a young couple acquiesce_ Bible-woman is located in the village, and she visits from house to house and Professedly only the biblical reasons reads to them from the Bible. She stimfor divorce are allowed, but practically ulates in them a desire to learn to read, a " backsheesh" by either party will be and she teaches them to do that with sufficient to bring it about. Women are the Bible, or a portion of it, as a textsubject to temptations to lead impure book. Little by little their prejudices lives; and I am sorry to say that there die away, and the true light breaks in are in Bulgaria some fallen ones. upon their souls.

The Bulgarian woman is very re- The Gospel has the same wonderful ligious. She fasts twice a week, and transforming influence upon the women six weeks before Christmas and Easter, of Bulgaria that it has on the women of and several days at other times during other countries. Wherever it enters it the year. She keeps her little oil lamp renovates the hearts and homes. It burning before the pictures of the saints, puts a new light into the eye, a new to whom she specially prays on their song into the mouth, and a perpetual days, and also when there is sickness in joy into the heart. They love to tell the family. She confesses her sins to "the story of Jesus and His love" to the priest, and iJ' he so requires, she their neighbors; they love to attend the must pay penance for her wrong-doing. prayer-meetings, and are not ashamed Usually she attends church on Sabbath nor afraid to let their voices be heard in morning, and religiously holds her wax prayer. They vote with their husbands taper during as much of the service as and brothers on church matters, and she wishes to hear. She does not un- some of our Bulgarian sisters have been derstand the service, as it is intoned in on the examining committee for church- pantheistic idea is other than .this.

membership. They are benevolent, and Revelation, conscience, reason and will give more in proportion to their means are all annihilated. At every moment than many of our American women do. of existeace there is nothing but abso- One poor old lady, who had no money lute power, bare power, on the one hand, to give, gave the silver buckle which and absolute passivIty and negativity, on belonged to her wedding belt-a pre- the other. The murid is not a man in cious thing to her-to help support the any true sense of the term, but mere preaching of the Gospel in her city. If material, a mere receptacle which is they have used wine or tobacco before constantly being created and then taken conversion, they become total abstainers to pieces or filled and then emptied.

afterward. They labor in the temper- What he is has nothing to do with the ance cause; they have benevolent soci- nature of the communications or com· eties, they have mothers' meetings, and mands which are made to him or laid are thankful for all the help they can upon him. Judged by ordinary stand- have to assist them in training their chil- ards, they may be reasonable or unrea- dren aright. Twenty-five years ago sonable, wise or unwise, holy or un- only here and there one had learned the holy, but with all this he has nothing to way to heaven by the cross of Christ; do. Is he commanded to tell the truth, now hundreds of women know of this he tells the truth. Is he commanded to way and are walking in it. lie, he lies. Are counsels of wisdom give to him, he carries them out. Are The Babia of Persia. the wildest vagaries of a madman en- joined upon him, this duty of obedience BY REV. P. z. EAs'rON, D.D., NEW YORK is exactly the same. Let me say: CITY. First. The system is an essentially Having been acquainted with Babis vicious one, based as it is on the degra- for the last twenty years, and having dation of the murid, who is robbed of studied the system on which the sect is all that makes him a man and reduced founded for the last eighteen years, I to a mere automaton. The honor and should like to write a few words on the glory of the murshid is built up on the article "The Babis of Persia," page ruin of the murid. A more perfect 362 of the May. number of THE MIs- contrast to Christianity it is impossible SIONARY REVIEW. to conceive. "Because I live," says The origin of Babism is to be sought the Saviour, "ye shall live also" (John in Persian pantheism-a system which 14 : 19). "And the glory which thou goes back more than a thousand years, gavest Me I have given them; that they during which time it has produced many may be one, even as we are one: I in sects, of which Babism is one of the them, and Thou in Me. that they may be latest. All these sects hold one funda- made perfect in one ; and that the world mental doctrine-viz., that the murid, or may know that Thou hast sent Me, and disciple, is to give himself up absolute- hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me"

ly, body and soul, to the murshid, or (John 17 : 22, 23).

guide. To say that the murshid is, to Second. It cannot be reformed, see- all intents and purposes, in place of ing that the first step in the way of re- God to the murid is to understand the form is to destroy the system root and matter. When God speaks to us He branch.

speake to us as men, honoring the facul- Third. Every attempt to carry out ties of reason, conscience, and will with the principles of this system has been which He has endowed us. Does any- fraught with the most terrible evils.

thing claim to be a new revelation? It The career of Mokanna in the eighth must meet the demands of the old reve- century, of which we have a true and lation, and stand or fall thereby. The faithful description in Moore's" Lalla Rookh;" that of Babek in the ninth, and whose pure lives shall serve to mask of Karmath in the tenth, both of whom their own corruption. In the case of turned the Oriental world into an Acel- the Assassins the character of the sect dema, or field of blood, more than all was not fully exposed to public view that of Wassan Sabah and his followers, until more than seventy years after it the Assassins, who for one hundred and was founded. seventy years, from 1090 on, inaugurated iii reign of terror compared with which There is no need of wasting any symthat of the French Revolution was pathy on the sufferings of the Babis. child's play, these and other instances That they have suffered terribly is true. which might be given both in ancient That they have endured suffering with and modern times amply prove our as- marvellou~ fortitude and constancy is sertion. also true. So, however, it has always been in the case of these sects. When We are now asked to believe that the infamous Babels, whose rule was Babism is an exception to the rule; that to cause the wives and daughters of his this devilish, this satanic system-and captives to be violated before their no other words can describe it-has eyes, had his hands and feet struck off, been transformed; that the serpent has " he laughed, and smilingly sealed with lost his fangs, and that the wolf has his blood the criminal gayety of his become the true protector of the sheep. tenets" (Von Wammer's "History of Where, we ask, is the evidence for this the Assassins," p. 27). As teachers and amazing claim? Is it to be found in practisers of assassination the Babis the blasphemous declarations of Beha, richly deserve all they have been called that he was not only Christ, but God the upon to sulier. Father? Is it to be found in his life, stained with the basest of crimes? Is It is idle to talk about their not interthe man who attempted to poison his fering with governments, when, in the own brother. whom he had invited to eat eyes of a Babi, there is no government with him, the inaugurator of a new dis- but that of his leader. So long as that pensation of peace on earth? And leader is in a state of semi.captivity, what, forsooth, have we on the other the exercise of his authority over rulers side? Naught but honeyed words_ and countries may well slumber, lest he The wolf is arrayed in sheep's clothing bring down vengeance on his own head. -ergo, he is not It wolf. What makes Let him, however, once become an inthe matter still worse is that no excuse dependent sovereign, and we may then can be pleaded for this mall. He was a expect the return of that time when cold-blooded villain, not iii madman, like there was no security for sovereign or the founder of the Druses, or a deluded people, save as they became the slaves enthusiast, such as we may suppose the of the most awful despotism which ever original Bab to have been. Good men showed itself on earth. there are among the Babis, men who have been drawn toward the system, More freedom for women. Yes, but hoping to find in it truth which they from the days of Mazdak these sects had vainly sought in Mohammedanism; have taught the community of women. good not because of the system, but in The millennium to be inaugurated is spite of it. Xavier was a holy man, but one of absolute license (Von Wammer, Jesuitism is anything but holy. We p. 105, etc.). are to remember, moreover, that in all these pantheistic systems it is only a After reading this and milch other few who at first are fully initiated into such stuff, which finds its way into the "the depths of Satan," that it is the puolic prints, one wonders how it is policy of the leaders to keep the multi- that Christian men and women can be tude in ignorance, and to have some so deceived.

Nevertheless, it is true that there I is a terrible fascination about these pan- theistic schemes, which does seem for a time at least to rob men of sight, hear- ter from Dr. C. B. H. Martin, Danville, ing, and understanding. Unquestion- Ky., is coming hOlnenext year to spend ably, too, they contain grand views of the evening of life among his friends. truth, but the pity of it, the horror of it is that the truth, which should be so He is saddened by the great loss of his presented as to be uplifting and inspir- noble wife, who was translated last 'ing, is but the baIt upon the hook to drag down the soul to hell. April. He has been in China forty-five A Baptist missionary from the Upper years, is president of the Imperial Uni- Congo, writing us on another subject, versityof Peking, and is thought to be the best Chinese scholar living. He is in the neighborhood of seventy years of age, and is entitled to a little rest from the most arduous labors of a long and well-spent life."

incidentally says: "The injustice and cruelty to which the natives are exposed Since the opening of the Theologiby the Belgium State is a cause of much cal Seminary of the Methodist Episcoanxiety. On December 28d last, four pal Church at Bareilly, India, two huncanoes went to a town by night, the soldiers surrounded the place and fired; dred native missionaries have passed out rushed men, women, and children, their only aim in life just then to escape through the regular course of three from their terrible foe. Everyone was ruthlessly murdered and the right hand years; sixty have taken a partial of each cut off to carry to the white man as proof that all had been slain. Their course; one hundred and seventy-eight only offence was that they had neglected women, the wives of the students, have been trained to assist in the work, sixty- one Christian teachers have received certificates from the Normal Depart- ment; thus four hundred and ninety.

nine workers have passed out from the school.

to carry kwangee (their staple food) to the State-and it is understood that Bishop Gobat says of Palestine: they had neglected this but one day. " There exists no family life based upon The river last season had risen to an the ennobling principles of self-denying unusual height, and many of their gar- love, truth, and justice, either among dens had been under water, hence a nominal Christians or Mohammedans.

small famine in their midst; but no Neither the Greek Christians nor the account was taken of this. What won· Mohammedans have schools with a der that the people mock at Christianity higher object than the mechanical prac- when, on the one hand the Bible is tice of spelling and reading; no moral oftered them, and on the other examples or religious training is attempted by so directly opposed to its teachings are the masters, who are generally taken before them." from the lowest classes, and choose this vocation because, from some physical The Bombay Guardian learns that defect, they are incapable of a more ac- tive life. The ,whole training consists Li Hung ·Chang, tbe Chinese Viceroy simply in the exercise of the memory. and Grand Secretary, has memorialized The Greeks begin with the Psalms, and the Emperor for permission to retire, afterward read the Gospel, while Mo- hammedans commit parts of the Koran on account of advanced age, from the to memory. Not the least attempt is made to develop the intellect or to dionerous position wbich he has so long. rect the heart to spiritual truths. Where is, therefore, the salt Wherewith this so loyally, and so honorably held. The stagnant people is to be salted? Where G1tardian says: "Li Hung Chang may the principles of justioe, righteousness, truthfully be called one of the greatest statesmen of this century. He has piloted China through many troubles, and has exhibited a standard of morality which might well put not a few leading European statesmen to shame."

The Western Ol!ristianAdvocate says: and truth are so utterly ignored, it is "Rev. W. A. p, Martin, D.D., LL.D., very difficult to stir up the sense of the Peking, China, as we learn from a let- need of a Saviour."

rmLD OF' MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Africa, * The Freedmen. t CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA. Zulus number nearly half a million. Among the natives there are 27 princi- BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER. pal mission stations and 35 branch sta- tions; members in full communion, Protestant missions in South Africa about 5000; native preachers, 106 ; day are developing a degree of life cheering schools, 65 ; ordained native ministers, to every Christian observer. A few 11. The Bible is translated into the years ago it was predicted by some that Zulu dialect, also a variety of element- the influx of Anglo-Saxons into that ary books. There are now in the field barbarous territory would be followed American missionaries, European be- by bloodshed, the spread of intemper- longing to the Church of England, , ance, and other vices; but God in His Scotch Free Church, German (Berlin providence has utilized white settlers and Hanoverian), Norwegian. and (gOld miners chiefly) in opening wide Swedes. Pains are taken by the Ameri- tracts of country for the spread of His can missionaries to train a native min- Word. The history of the Queen's istry, and not without success. Besides Chartered Company, from the time its these there are Trappists, Catholics of members left Cape Town till they the Benedictine Order, who have indus- reached Mashonaland, is very interest- trial schools in various parts of the col- ing, and the manner in which they ony. treated the aborigines in Matabeleland and the Bechuana district is creditable Zululand, separated from Natal loy a to them. The good they accomplished small river. has a native population of in checking intertribal wars, stopping 120,000. Norwegians, Germans (Lu- the cruel customs of superstition, pro- therans). and the Church of England tecting the lives of missionaries, and occupy that part of the field, and their providing facilities for evangelistic reports since the Zulu war of 1879-80 work is incalculable. have been highly encouraging.

In previous numbers of this REVIEW In Matabeleland the native popula- attention has been directed to Northern tion is estimated at 300,000. They are and Eastern Africa. What is being ac- Zulus. having originally come from Zu- complished and what are the prospects luland, and are war-loving. The father in the southern part of the continent? of Lo Bengula, the late chief, was a friend of Rev. Robert Moffatt, the Glance first at Natal, the" Garden noted missionary of Bechuanaland, and Colony" of !:louth Africa. of which the promised that he would protect the English are .justly proud, on" account lives of those who settled in his coun- of its healthy climate, picturesque sce- try for the purpose of evangelizing his nery, and commercial prosperity. It be- people. Lo Bengula, his SUGcessor, came a dependence of Great Britain in kept that promise. so far as security 1845, but ten years previously the of life is concerned, but refused to A. B. C. F. M. sent to it a party of allow a single man or woman of his brave missionaries, who clung to the tribe to embrace Christianity. Now field during a long period of discour- that Great Britain has assumed the pro- agement and trial. Its European popu- tectorate of that region, the lives of na- lation at present is 47,000, while the tive converts are safe. and the few breth. ren of the London Missionary Society * See also pp. 285 (April). S.~8 (May), and 401. located there are much encouraged." So far as the chief is concerned, we believe 411.424. 441 (present iSRue). t See p. 486_(present issne). he desired to live on friendly terms with vassal of the Portuguese, who have a the English. Like Cetywayo, Chief of few missionaries (Roman Catholic) in Zululand, he may not have been able to his dominion, but he prefers the proteccontrol his soldiers. An attack on the tion of the English throughout his coun- Mashonas, lately made, was repulsed by try. Friends of missions will look with white men, and complications arose interest for news in regard to the hiswhich resulted in a collision and the tory of the first Protestant mission in complete subjection of that tribe to the that distant region. British crown. This was the case when this article was written, but great In the Transvaal (Dutch republic). changes have taken place. Mr. Mof- with an area of 116,000 square miles fatt is now at Palapyre, the capital of and a population estimated at from the Bamangwato. As the papers show, 360,000 to 800,000, more mission work 1t1atabeleland is now open for commerce is now being accomplished than ever and Christianity. before, and the prospects are highly en- couraging. For many years the Dutch In Mashonaland, destined probably farmers were indifferent to the moral to become the Eldorado of Africa, mis- necessities of multitudes of their own sionaries are early on the ground, nota- people as well as the heathen. but a bly Wesleyan Methodists and the change has taken place. Very few of Church of England. Both societies the Boers are now without instruction, have received liberal grants from the and the Zulus, from whose forefathers British South African Company, and are they suffered so much in the time of laying broad foundations for usefulness Dingaan (a treacherous chief), are now among whites as well as natives. For in some cases meeting with kind treatthe latter a brick church holding 250 ment at their hands. A missionary has lately been opened and without spirit has sprung up, and efforts to debt. Eight native volunteer evange- evangelize the natives, similar to those lists have gone from the Transvaal to in the "Dutch farm missions," in the teach those people. The country is northern part of Natal are not uncOln' about the size of Scotland, with not at mono This is true also of the Orange present a large native population, but Free State, in which Wesleyan Methas it is healthy on the high tablelands, odists and German missionaries are laand rich in agricultural, pastoral, and boring successfully. The growth in mineral resources, it will doubtless be the Transvaal from 1884-92, according soon filled with Zulus as well as Euro- to Rev. Owen Watkins, a missionary peans, £7000 have been granted for who has been on the ground for several mission work in Mashonaland by the years, is remarkable. Within those Society for the Propagation of the Gos- eight years the native agents have inpel in Heathen Lands. creased irom 97 to 538; the member- ship from 774 to 3539; the attendance To the Manica district, the northern on public worship being from 11,254 to part of Gazaland, a portion of which is 25,308. elevated and healthy, the American Board has just sent a party of four or- In Ton~aland, a malarial district dained missionaries with their wives dominated by the British, are a few and some Zulu assistants. They ac- mission stations, mostly under the quired the language in Natal, some of charge of Christian natives sent by the whom had previously explored Manica- Wesleyan Methodists. land. Gungunyana, the chief, principally through a kind message sent to In Swazieland, with an area of 2500 him by Sir Cecil Rhodes, has given to square miles and a native population of the missionaries land on which to build, 80,000, probably soon to be ruled by and has promised to protect them. The the Dutch, the Methodists have for chief, like his predecessor, has been a many years been at work, and not with- out encouragement. In Basutuland, the" Switzerland of Cape Colony is estimated at 200,000•. Ac- South Africa," embracing an area of cording to the census of 1891, there were 10,000 square miles and a native popu- 50,388 Hottentots in the Cape Colony.

lation of 175,000, mission work is vig- In Ka.ifirland, with a native popUla- orously prosecuted, chiefly by French tion of 500,000, mission work has been Protestants. Nowhere in South Africa prosecuted since 1736, when the Mora.

has there been such a degree of success. vian Brethren entered that field. It has The Basutus are regarded as the most now representatives of the Free Church intelligent, industrious, and progressive of Scotland, the Rhenish, Berlin, Her- of the Kaillr clans. That the native mansburg, Dutch Reformed, primitive Christians in that field might evangel- Mcthodist, and Roman Catholics.

ize an ignorant, superstitious, and war- Namakwaland and Demararaland loving tribe, speaking their own tongue were made a German dependency in (the Barotsi, living far distant on the 1884. They cover about 360,000 miles, northern bend of the Zambesi River), and have a population of 236,000. Hot- they sent up a few years ago a mission- tentots occupy about three quarters of ary party conducted by the Rev. Mr. the country, and constitute one fifth of Coillard, a man of heroic faith, whose the population. The Finnish (Lutheran career will make a deeply interesting Society), Rhenish, and English Meth- chapter in the history of pioneer mis- odists labor among them.

sionaries in Africa; and now, after years The report of the South African Con- of toil in that field, God is crowning ference sent to the British Conference their lahors with success. The politi- at the close of 1892 shows clearly that cal affairs of Basutoland are under the our Methodist brethren have reason to charge of the Cape Colony. No ardent thank God and go forward with zeal.

spirits are allowed within its borders. Their field includes the districts of the British Bechuanaland has an area of Cape of Good Hope, Graham's Town, 1,190,000 square miles, is a good agri- Queen's Town, Kimberly, and Natal.

cultural and pastoral region, having a Missionary work is not confined exclu- native population of 475,000. The most sively to the natives, but the report says interesting tribe in that country is the that the growth of our colonial and na- BamangwatQ, whose chief is Khama, tive church is larger than in any other the "most enIlghtened and Christian previous year. The number of native ruler in Africa," a man who exerts him- church·members is 36,367, being an in- self nobly to keep intoxicating liquors crease dur~ng the year of 2844. There from being sold in his country, and who are 14,265 native members on trial, with furthers every good cause. The latest 76,412 in junior society classes.

intelligence from Bamangwato Chris- tians is, that they are sending mission- Statistical Notes, aries to Lake Ngami, encouraged and aided by their worthy chief. The Dark Continent contains the The Cape Colony has an area of 333,- most prodigious mass of savage human- 000 square miles, with a population of ity, of degradation bordering on the 1,252,347, of which whites form one bestial, to be found upon the face of the third. Within this area are the Transki, earth. Senegambbn, Kaffir, Bushman, East Griqualand and Tembuland. For Hottentot, are ::ynonymou8 with Fijian the whites, the Dutch Reformed and and New Zealander before they were Episcopalians (S. P. S.) are laboring, transformed by the Gospel, and with but the natives are not neglected. cannibal of 2.~·ew Hebrides or New Among the Malays in the vicinity of Guinea, Patagonians and Australian ab- the Cape and those of the Moslem faith origines of to-day, But while the island- the Methodists have mission stations.. erc number :It the most only a few hun- The number of native Christians in the dred thousand, Africa contains scores of

A B c o E F G H J K

20 10 1 . " ..•………….•….•.•• 3 ~ 4 ,.'f:':'.:.:.;.:.-…..••..•.••.. . aOCOTR A II "'- '". "':~ 6 G uL oF E:QUATOR …. THO…… I 7 ?~ GUIN.l!JA ~ o 8 r.q "V 10 9 .5T.HELENA I.

10 20 ~———-~——————~——————–~–~~~ – – · ·Z ………._……………'!.~.qr.t~…… qf……..R~.~.~.lg..O.R••N 11 AFRICA 30 12 SCAn: OF MILES 200 400 600 800 1000 13 Longitude 10 Longitude 10 20 .from 30 Greenwich JO A B c o E F G H J K

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

millions, a host nearly three times as Mohammedanism entered Africa more great as the population. of the United than twelve hundred years ago with the conquering Arabs, and the invasion States, and four times as great as that of has continued both from the north and the British Isles; and yet its 12,000,000 east ever since. The sword, commerce, square miles are only one thirteenth as and direct missionary effort have densely settled as India and one tenth as wrought together to extend this faith from the coast through the vast desert densely as China. It is true, there is a toward the interior, until the Congo great difference in Africans intellectual- and the Zambesi have been reacheii, ly, socially, and politically. Not a few and its influence is felt as far south as rise to an estate approaching to civiliza- Natal and the Cape. tion; the great majority are, however, The Abyssinian Ohurch was founded in the earliest centuries, but,like all the exceedingly low in the scale of human- ecclesiastical bodies of the time. soon ity. departed from the purity of New Testa- Authorities differ widely as to statis- ment faith and practice. and under the combined influence of Islam, Judaism, tics, and only estimates are possible. and heathen surroundings, has become Those given here represent a mean be- the most corrupt and apostate of all or- tween the two extremes. ganizations which bear the name of Population of Africa…. ………… 160,000,000 Christ. The Ooptic Oh.U1·ch, the only North ……..••……………….. 20,000,000 surviving remnant of the old Church Western Eqnatorial …………… 00,000,000 of Egypt, is wholly confined to the Nile Eastern Equatorial. ……………. 35,000,000 Valley, where also are located a few South………………………… 15,000,000 thousand Syrians, Greeks, Armenians, Religionl : etc. About 500,000 Roman Oatholics, main- Mohammedans ……………….. 77,000,000 Pagans.. •.• . …………………. 75,000,000 ly French, Spanish, and Italian, dwell Christians…………………….. 7,500,000 in Algeria; some 250,000 arc connected Abyssinian Christians. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5,000,000 with the numerous and widely scat- Protestant….. ……………….. 1,100,000 tered missions, and the remainder be- Roman Catholic…… ………….. 800,000 long to the various colonies founded by Coptic, etc.. ………………. ….. 600,000 papal powers. About 20,000 are set- tled in Cape C010ny_ Jesuits, Capu- North Africa includes the region lying chins, the Brothers of the Sahara, and other monastic orders, 17 in all, with between the Mediterranean and 15° 370 priests, are busy night and day north latitude, and contains an area of changing pagans into papists.

about '4,500,000 square miles. Equa- More than one half the Protestant toriaZ Africa stretches from this line to OMistians, or about 700,000, are Euro- 15° south of the equator, and is divided pean colonists, chiefly English and Dutch, and are largely confined to into two sections on the meridian of South Africa. The remaining 400,000 25° east longitude. Thus Western have been rescued from paganism by Equatorial Africa embraces the West the bearels of glad tidings from Ger- many, Britain, and America. Not less Coast from Senegal to Angola, the than 60 missionary societies are united Niger Basin, Western Soudan, and the in the herculean task of conquering bulk of the Congo Basin, an area of Africa for Christ. Of these 24 are about 2,500,000 square miles. The east- British, 16 American, 10 German, and 7 ern portion contains the great lakes and are Scandinavian, etc. About one third of the number have entered recently, the region of the Upper Nile, and ex· consequently their harvest does not yet tends over about 2,000,000 square miles. appear.

South Africa comprises the remainder In South Africa the Gospel was first of the continent, an area of less than proclaimed in modern times, and here it has won its largest victories. It is 3.000,000 square miles. gratifying to know that Cape Colony There are four principal and very dis· can fairly claim the right to be called tinct races: the Semitic, the negro Christian. Of its popUlation of 1,500,- proper, the Bantu, and the aboriginals 000, the Dutch Reformed Church reck- ons 306,000 adherents; the Church of -e.g., Bushmen, Hottentots, etc. Ac· England, 140,000; Wesleyans, 112,000; cording to Dr. R. N. Cust, the number Independents, 70,000; and Presbyte. of languages is 111. . rians, 37,000. The region farther inland also i$ well covered with flourIsh- In Ea8tern EqnatoriaZ Africa we find other missions still in the primitive ing mission stations. There is a Wesleyan Conference which has upward of stage, though one or two societies en- 31,000 natives in its churches. Three tered the coast reglon more than a gen- German societies-the Berlin, Rhenish, eration ago. It was Livingstone who and Hermannsburg-have each more persuaded British societies to first es- than 20,000 native Christians; and with tablish missions in the interior. The the Moravian and Basle societies have Church Society is on the coast and in an aggregate of 40,773 communicants. Uganda; the Universitie;' Mission is The American Board has wrought no- in Zanzibar and upon Lake Nyassa; bly among the Zulusifor fifty years, the Free ,Church on the southern and and the Scottish Free Church is a light- western shores, and the Scottish Estab- house at Lovedale. The total number lished church at Blantyre; the London of societies in South Africa is 18. It Society has taken possession of several points about Lake Tanganyika; to the was here that Schmidt and Vander- west of this are the Paris Society and kemp, Moffat and Barnabas Shaw, and the Primitive Methodists; and to the others laid deep and broad foundations. All through South Africa the soil is fer- north are the Moravians and the Berlin tile, the climate is favorable for Euro- Society. The Garenganze field of Arpeans, stable governments have been not lies to the west. Eight societies set up, and rich mines of gold and dia· occnpy this district. The dreary wastes monds are certain to attract settlers. of Sahara cover the bulk of N()l'tlt Afri- ca, and the population is practically all Western Equatorial Africa, by a mys- Mohammedan. Berbers, Moors, and terious providence, contains the densest Turks are everywhere the ruling force, mass of paganism-more than half tlle and a low grade of civilization exists. entire population of the continent- Up and down the Nile from Alexandria crowded within the most pestiferous to the Cataracts the American United and death-laden area in the world. The West Coast in particular has been Presbyterians are engaged in work indeed the" white man's graveyard." among the Copts. In all the Barbary Can it be that this is to be linked with States the North Africa Society, largely the fact that for four hundred years with medical missions and schools, is witnessing for Christ. The South Morocthis was the horrible theatre of the co Society also sustains a small force. slave trade, whereby some 40,000,000 of Africans were seized and forced into u, ..§ bondage? Sierra Leone has been oc- .§ ] "':; .~ cupied by missionaries for a full cen- Soci eties at W ork ."~'.'~' ..0",:0;j0 ~ in Africa. ~ .'g0 tury, with the Church Society and the >.~ "E.~ 0 .~ rn Wesleyans in the lead. There are now O~ 0 41,000 Christians there, a portion of ~ them organized into an independent ec- ——- ——— clesiastical body. Seven societies are British: 9,847 25,500 8.200 at work in Liberia with results nearly ChurchM. S….. 42 18,493 81,300 9,287 Wesleyan …….. 25 3,490 12,000 2,750 as large. The Gold Coast is cared for Un. Presb. (Scot.) 19 13,000 Free Ch. (Scot.)_. 16 4,675 1,500 8,500 by the Wesleyans and two German so- Church of ScoL .. 3 150 3,185 cieties, the Basle and Nord Deutch, Univerl~jties' Miss. 23 7,485 800 London M. S ."_' 29 1,701 7,000 1,006 and the Slave Coast by the Wesleyans, Unit. Free Meth.. 5 2,815 2,2'10 3,032 the Church Missionary Society, and the 800 Southern Baptist Convention. The American: Niger Basin is mainly in the hands of American Board.. 23 1,560 5,000 2,504 the English Church, with the Scotch Methodist …….. 20 2,800 8,000 1,500 United Presbyterians at Old Calabar. t~~~atp~~sb: : : : : 1,929 7,500 The Cameroons are German, and under 12 3,891 10,000 575 14 2,500 7,313 political pressure the English Baptists Episcopal. •….. _. 8 650 12,000 1,250 United Brethren.. 18 1,600 have retired and made way for a so- 6,000 ciety from the Fatherland. The Gaboon Continmtal: 13,900 2.812 is now French, and the Presbyterians Moravlan ••…• _•. 33 3.498 23.950 4.283 Berlin ….. __ .•••. 58 11.720 25,000 6,000 have been similarly interfered with. Hermannsburg … 50 13,000 4,025 Rhenish ………. 32 7,300 20,350 Eight societies are leagued together to BaseL ……… _. 50 5,275 11,936 4,712 redeem the Congo Basin, but little 15,000 7,870 more than pioneering and preparation 1_ Paris ………. _.. 18 7,900 1,200 can yet be recorded. It was Stanley 10,000 Other Societies… 125 3,800 who stirred the Christian world to en- Total .. _…….. 6231 113,526 316,106 80,217 ter this great field. Both below and above the Cataracts a number of steam- ,ers are doing service for the King.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEN'l

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Mission Work in India. stole his liquor," and so on. I have The editor has a private letter from a taken the trouble to go into the matter with some care, and can give it, as the very intimate personal friend, a civil- result of my experience, that the native service magistrate in the No-:rthwest Christian convert as a rule is infinitely Provinces of India, which is so inter- allove his heathen brother in morality, honesty, and truthfulness, though he esting that he ventures to lay it before has not (and cannot be expected to have), the readers of the REVIEW : as a mle, attained to the level of West- I dare say you would like to have a ern practice in these points. It is posidescription, from an official point of tively unjust to compare a poor fellow, view, of Indian society more or less whose ancestors for hundreds of generawith regard to missions. I do not think tions have lived in immorality, dishonthat you or any of the people at home esty, and untruthfulness, and who has cau nave any idea of the difficulties and only just learned to trust Christ for his disadvantages under which missionaries Saviour, with men whose ancestors have labor through the action of their fellow- had religious training and opportunities countrymen in India. A. missionary, as for centuries; and yet this is what is such, is outside the pale of European often done. As a matter of fact, I besociety in India (society being spelled lieve that the dislike to native Chriswith a capit.al S). The result is that he tians is really this. They are able, as has, as a rule, to make up his mind to heathens never can, to compare a Domibe looked down upon by the majority of nal Christian's life as it is with his life Europeans he meets. This is curious as it should be, and the (nominal) Chrisand may seem unlikely, but it isa fact; tian, knowing this, dislikes him because and the thing of all others which I ad- of the pricks of conscience that (nomimire about missionaries is the way in nal) Christian feels in doing things he which they accept that fact, and give up knows to be wrong in presence of the literally all things for the sake of the native Christian. I should Dot like to Gospel of Jesus Christ. The longing lay this charge in general. but it is my after European societv must sometimes belief, and the reason I forward it is be terrible-placed as I am, I can realize this: I have invariably associated with that; and to have so many Europeans and employed native Christians, and I round about who will not associate find that it is necessary to be extremely with, and have absolutely no sympathy careful not to do anything which might for, missionaries must be to the mission- .. cause them to stumble." In fact, I ary a very severe trial. This is looking find that I have to give up a good many at it from the point of the missionary as things in which I see no harm for fear it affects himself. Looked at from the they might. Now, no man who is not point of his work, it is even more dis- himself a converted man could live in tressing. How can we expect the na- front of these native Christians without tives to respect and admire missionaries knowing that they see and know when when they see them treated thus by the he does wrong, and he must necessarily Europeans in office? They naturally dislike them accordingly. This is the argue that the missionary is a low-caste only reason I can think of for the genman who is disregarded by his fellow- eral dislike of nati-ve Christians. There countrymen, and whom therefore they is one special reason among the class of I,l.re also at liberty to treat as they like; people (who, thank God, are rapidly de- and missionaries have, I know, to un- creasing, and mainly consist of young dergo treatment from natives which the and ignorant fellows) who are given to natives would never dare to use to any kicking" niggers. " That is, that they of us officials. Another thing that mili- dare not treat native Christians in the tates against their work is the common- way they do heathens, because the native ly accepted but utterly false idea that Christian would be man enough to reevery native Christian is a blackguard, sent it. This, however, would only apa thief and a liar. This view is accept- ply to a very small portion of t.he Angloed unquestioned by ninety-nine per cent Indian communit.y. of Anglo-Indians. I have often been sur- Another great stumbling-block in the prised at this, and when I hear it ex- way of missions, which I see as an outpressed I invariably ask how it was sider, is the action of Government. formed. The answer equally invaria- Government sets up to be impartialbly is, "Oh, So-and-So had a native not to favor any religion. The result Christian bearer, a regular thief, who of this is that it actually handicaps Christianity terribly in its combat with one to point some poor wretch lost in heathenism. The natives argue, and worship of devils-which Hinduism very naturally too, that if our religion mainly is-to the true Saviour. wele the true one, Government would teach the Bible in schools and aid mis- Yours in the bonds of love for Christ sions-in bct, one native asked me why and His work, it was, if England really believed in Christianity, the Government did not J. HOPE SIMPSON. send out missionaries. The native, therefore, argues that English people A Corean Itinerant Mission has been do not believe in Christianity; and I must say that the action of many of the lately organized, and the following is English in India lends itself to strength- en that view. I do not at present see how its declaration of principles. Motto, Government could now introduce Bible teaching into its schools; but it could " Occupy till I come." : have done so immediately after the Mu- tiny, when Herbert Edwardes proposed In Cnrea millions of human souls are it. It could, however, lend very much in pressing need of the Gospel, and thus more aid to missions if it chose than it far the vast majority of the people have been wholly unreached by any herald now does. of the cross. For all these centuries I must tell you one thing, in view of generation after generation has pelished without the knowledge of Christ. what our Hindu friend said at the Parlia- ment (Bedlam ?) of Religions at Chicago, The present missionary methods and in re slaughter of cows. There actually agencies employed are so plainly inade- is a case on record of a holy Hindu jagir quate to supply this need that, unless eating the dead bodies of human beings some new or additional measures are which floated down the Ganges (I can adopted, it is a hopeless task to attempt give you, if you wish it, full facts, with to overtake this appalling destitution. names and dates. I saw the place my- self. The man was prosecuted, I be- Without any interference with the lieve, in 1887, and the occurrence hap- work of other societies and missionaries pened on an island in the Ganges in the now on the field, there is both an open jurisdiction of the magistrate of Bu- door and ample room for some supple- daon); and Hinduism is a religion mentary effort especially directed tow· which allows reverence to a man like that ard the immediate preachinl!' of the Gos- and whom you Americans allowed to pel throughout Corea. This is the great stand and preach unanswered falsehood object of the Corean Itinerant Mission. at the World's Fair I It was altogether It is to be interdenominational in char- a monstrous arrangement, and I agree acter, evangelistic in spirit, and aggres- with. you in thinking that it was capa- sive in method, not building on any ble of incalculable harm. other man's foundation, but pressing into the regions beyond and aiming to However, we can all rest on one grand preach the Gospel to every creature. truth, a fact that we can never doubt- namely, that God Ieigns, that Jesus God seems in our day to be leading Christ died for the world and is bound His Church greatly to multiply both to win it to Himself. What a grand gifts and workers. In answer to united thing it is to know that we are bound to prayer to the Lord of the harvest that win I No matter what mistakes may be He would thrust forth laborers into His made by His feeble followers here, He is harvest, hundreds of men and women directing all, and'knows exactly the best are being made ready to undertake the time and the best methods. It is only work of evangelizatIOn where as yet a qucstion for us now whether we are Christ is not named. Many of them going to share the glory ourselves or let cannot conform to any fixed and uni- others reap it. The missionary un- form educational standard, and will be doubtedly has a hard time. lIe is like shut out from the mission field if they his Master, .. despised and rejected of are required to prepare by the usual full men" and "acquainted with grief." course of study. And yet they give He is despised and rejected by both evidence that by the Holy Spirit's teach- white and brown, and he has to bear ing they have been qualified to sow the solitude and disappointment and the seed of the kingdom. terrible fall from the ideal to the real. He gives up friends, home, country, Another of the signs of the times is everything for Christ; but he will have found in the signal blessing which God _his reward. I do not suppose there is has granted to Gospel witness and work a single feeling more pleasurable on done in the name of Jesus, in simple earth than to know that God has used faith, in supreme dependence upon the Holy Spirit, and in confidence that, in answer to believing prayer, all needful support will be furnished by the volun- tary offerings of God's people without the necessity of direct appeal for money, of incurring debt, or of assuming obli- Director: MALCOLM C. FENWICK, gation for any fixed amount of sal- W onsan, Corea, Asia. ary. These simple facts and principles Honorable Secretary and Treasurer, JOSEPH R. DOUGLAS, Box 342, Toronto. serve to indicate the basis upon which Canada. . the Corean Itinerant Mission is formed and is to be carried on. Its doctrinal We wish this mission heartily great standards are not those of anyone body success. Friends who believe in such of disciples exclusively, but rather those attempts to push the lines of evangelizagreat fundamental truths embraced alike tion will be glad to bestow of their by the Reformed Church in all its goods to feed God's poor. branches, and forming the basis of the so-called Evangelical Alliance. Professor George E. Day, D.D., of Yale University, New Haven, Conn., is As the prime purpose of this mission making a most laudable and painstakis to penetrate into the regions beyond, ing effort' to gather a complete library the territory as yet unoccupied for of missionary literature at Yale. He Christ is to be recognized as its special has succeeded in collecting thousands field. All conflict and collision with of volumes, some very rare. He will existing missionary organizations, or be glad of help from all who are willing with missionaries now employed, should to aid in such a grand project. be carefully avoided, and brotherly love should be cherished and activeco-opera- He wishes especially a complete file tion promoted. If only Christ be of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, Jiltrst Series. preached, by whomsoever it be, let us from 1878-87. Part of these numbers he has, but part are missing, It is not rejoice. at all improbable that some of our read- This mission gladly welcomes as its ers may be able to supply the missing links; or, better still, some one may be workers those who are highly educat- willing to donate an entire set of the ed. N,) contempt is cast upon learning ten volumes, from 1878-88. This would and culture in seeking to make room for be helping to complete one of the most those not so highly qualified. But the carefully c0mpiled missionary libraries supreme qualification sought in all can· in the world, and be a source of enrichdidates, and for lack of which no other ment to future generations. If anyone can compensate, is the evidence that has numbers o~ these earlier volumes, they have been truly born again and and will supply them, the editor or Dr. have been fitted by the training of the Day would be glad to hear from such. Holy Spirit to witness to Christ and to Any other rare books on missions Dr. win souls. Every precauiion will be Day would gladly add to his great coltaken, therefore, to insure at least a lection. high type of spiritual character in accepted candidates; and it is thought Rev. Matteo Prochet, D.D., Presibest that those who have had no pre- dent of the Waldensian 'Board of Evanvious experience in mission work be gelization, has again made a tour of the fully accepted missionaries after two United States in behalf of the missionyears of trial upon the field. ary work of the Vaudois Church in Italy and among Italians in other parts. Some one missionary will be asked to He had a warm reception from the act as director on the field; but in the Waldensian colony in Burke County, prosecution of the work important steps N. C., every member of which turned are to be taken only after conference out to meet him; and one hundred little and united prayer among the missiona- children, drawn up in ranks at the ries have brought them into unanimous boundary of the Waldensian lands, sang accord. Any tarrying to wait upon a hymn of welcome. The Waldensians God until His mind is made known will seem very happy in their North Carobe richly repaid by the confident persuasion that He is guiding in every new step. Should conflict arise through variance of opinion, the council of referees at home should be consulted.

Believing that God, rather than man, has led the way in the forming of this new mission for Corea, we commend it to the love. sympathy, and prayers of all those who hold to the inspired Word of God, who believe in the one name whereby there is salvation, wbo depend upon the Holy Spirit for all power in service, and who love Christ's appearing and kingdom. lina home, and will probably soon be Church and the Church at large. It is joined by more of their countrymen. manifest that many an individual con- gregation would unwanantably waste The co Darkest England" scheme of money and energy in a work done with- General Booth has this year cost $765,- in its own borders exclusively which 000, toward which sum no less than could be done in common with others.

$695,000 has been returned in labor or A Young Men's Christian Association money by those benefited. The" Res- needs, for example, certain machinery cue Homes" have received 1670 wom· that is too cumbrous for one church to en, 800 of whom have gone into honor· manage. But why it should be regard- able service, and 320 have become rec- ed as outside of the Church because it onciled to their friends. ~![eals to the is outside of any partiCUlar local organ- number of 127,000 have been supplied, ization is hard to understand. A mis- 79,500 children fed, and 361 ex con- sionary board which represents a whole victs have been helped and employed. denomination is certainly the organ of These facts cannot but awaken grati- the local churches, and owes its support tude, whatever may be our opinion of to them.

the methods of the Salvation Army.

Another overture looking toward Ohristianity and the Ohuroh. .. Christian union" appears-this time From one of our exchanges we clip from the Congregationalists of America.

the following, with the sentiments of The finding of the Council is as follows: which the editor thoroughly accords: In brief, we propose to the various " There is a way of lauding Christian- Protestant churches of the United States ity and at the same time finding fault with the Church, that does not seem to a union or alliance based on : be quite fair. " In a recent sermon by 1. Tlte acceptance of tlte Scriptures of II distinguished man, fault was found with the Church because" such philan- tlte Old and New Testamenta, inspired by thropic and evangelistic enterprises as the Young Men's Christian Association, tlte Holy Spirit, as containing aU tltings the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and the Salvation Army had necessary to salvation, and as being tlte arisen outside of church organizations. George Miiller's remark that these good 'l'Ule and ultimate standard of Ohristian agencies were' monuments to a dead Church' was quoted with approval, faith. with the exception that the preacher substituted •sleeping Church' for 2. Disciplesltip of Jesus Oltri8t, the Di- • dead Church.' These outside agencies were regarded as laudable mani- 'Line Sa;oiour and Teacher of the world. festations of Christianity, but not having arisen within church limits, not 3. Tlte Olturch of Ohrist, ordained by being controlled by Church authority, Him to peaclt His Gospel to tlte world. having in some instances to wait long 4. Liberty of conscience in the interpebefore receiving ecclesiastical sanction, they were regarded as having risen tation of the Scriptures and in tlte adminin spite of, or at least independently of, the existence and activity of the Church. istration of the Ohurclb. And then the pOllitive position was taken that the mission of the Church Such an alliance of these churches requires that these and similar works should be undertaken and carried on by should have regular meetings of their the Church in its organized capacity." representatives, and should have for its Against such gross misrepresentations objects. among others: 1. Mutual acquaintance and fellowwe also desire to enter our protest. Every ship. one of these agencies,so far as there is any 2. Co-operation in fOIeign and do- good in them, owes it to the very genius mestic missions. 3, The prevention of rivalries beof Christianity and the Christian Churcb. tween competing churches in the same We must-discriminate between the local field. 4. The ultimate organic union of the whole visible body of Christ.

Voted, That this paper be communi- cated to other State associations and conferences, and to the National Coun- 1 cil, for their consideration and action.

AMORY H. BRADFORD, WILLIAM HAYES WARD, STEPHEN M. NEWMAN, Oom.oftlu I FRITZ W. BALDWIN, }- General CORNELIUS H. PATTON, A88ociation.

DANmL A. WATERS, J THEODORE F. SEWARD. We incline to think that if less were in never beforl! saw such a sight. 'Budmade of outward and organic unity, and more emphasis laid upon hearty co- dhist priests come in, sit quietly and operation in aU mi8sion work at home listen, seem confused, and then quietly and abroad, a nearer approach would be withdraw. Prayers follow in rapid sucmade to our Lord's ideal of all being cession. Denominational lines disapone than can be reached in any mere pear, and all work for the one end. external organization. The tendency of freedom coupled with intelligence is Lady Henry Somerset and Miss Wilto individualism, as a tree that grows lard, as representatives of the World's ramifies. But the tree is yet one, Women's Christian Temperance Union, notwithstanding its branches. And will go round the world to present to unity is found in diversity so long as all the governments of the world a polythe harmony of action and unity of glot petition, with over two million sigsources of life and growth are main- natures, on the question of alcohol, tained. The brethren who put barriers opium, and legalized vice. The delegaabout the Lord's table to keep out all tion will in all consist of one hundred unimmersed believers, or about the pul- members, and will probably leave Engpit to keep out all wIlO are not ordained land at the beginning of next Novemin their fashion, are no dount conscien- ber. tious, but they can hardly expect external unity unless the lamb and lion lie ]The first number of Northfwld Echoes, down together, the" lamb being inside an illustrated magazine published of the lion." The only union with such monthly during the summer at East bodies is by absorption into them. But Northfield, Mass., is to appear about practical and hearty co-operation in the June 1st. The initiatory number will work of God is practicable without sur- contain articles on the" History of the render of conviction, or the immoral tone Northfield Conventions," a sketch of of mind which insists "you must be the Boys', Girls', and Bible Training like us." Of denominationalism we are Schools, and" Picturesque Northfield," not afraid. but of intolerance and big- accompanied by illustrations of Northotry we are, and of uncharity, which field and the vicinity. It will also give makes all true co-operation impossible. full announcements as to the summer programme. The three subsequent is- A communication in the Northern sues will contain full and accurate re- Ohristian Advocate states that the week ports of the Young Women's, Young of prayer this year was observed with Men's, and Christian Workers' confermore than usual interest by both Japan- ences. This magazine will answer 8 ese and foreign Christians in Nagoya, need long felt by friends of Northfield Japan. A meeting in English was held for an attractive and interesting magain the afternoon of each day, and a ser- zine of present and permanent value.* vice in Japanese in the evening. An unusual interest attended these meetings D.L.P. from the first, and before the week had closed the interest had so deepened that The present number of Stuiknt Volit was decided that the six churches- unteers, of whom the Executive Comthe Presbyterian, the Congregational, mittee have accurate record, is 3200. the Episcopal, the Methodist Protestant, By the addition of a cypher this was inand the two Methodist Episcopal- advertently multiplied by ten in the should continue the meetings. The May number of the REVIEW, p. 355. second week has closed, and the interes is on the increase. Many who come * The price per copy will be 30 cents; $1 per volume (four issues). Address If(ort!iflela J!Jclwes, East Northfleld, Mass.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign dove, cross, and glory on four of the Periodicals. faces. The base and cluster of pillars are of Csen stone. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. ., The crowds of Angoni have nat· urally brought help to mission work as AFRICA. they have to work in other departments of the country's industry. The midday -We are happy to receive frequent meetings for workers have been a source numbers of Life and Work from Blan- of great interest. Very few make more tyre. Tbis little magazine, coming right attentive listeners than the Angoni, and out of the heart of the Dark Continent, interest is not a quality one can comdoes not simply treat of missions, but mand unless the message and spirit of is itself an incarnation of them. Hand- the communication be such that the lisling it, we find ourselves rising dis· tener can understand and one in which tinctly in the scale of missionary dig- he feels part. nity. Its editors are too deeply immersed in their work to find much time " The Angoni are great favorites with for preparing paragraphs that can be the planters and others. They do not quoted with much effectiveness when steal, they are constitutionally polite, detached from it, but they bring those and go together like an army."-Life who have a vaguer function an influ- and Work (Blantyre). ence and illumination which will be felt in due time. -Bishop Buchner, of the Unitas Fra· trum, who has been visiting the Mora- Like the good Las Casas and his vian stations in South Africa, gives, in Dominican brethren, they begin at once Periodical .Accounts, a most interesting to lift up their voice against the spe- description of that country: "The cious hypocrisy of certain neighboring scenery was so wonderful that I can Europeans who talk of conversion, but scarcely describe it in a few words. A mean subjugation and exploitation. sublimely wild beauty characterizes the God give them much success against passes. The high, entirely bare mounthese wolves in sheep's clothing! Every- tains, chiefly of graywacke, here and where missionaries have been the dam there betray breaks of other formations. between their people and the devil in They are peaked, steep, and rent with the form of an inrushing worldliness of ravines. Lit up by the sunlight, their a higher race. colors change from the most delicate violet to the darkest blue. Single caps -" We have been fifteen years in oc· and abysses appear from time to time, cupying two stations, Blantyre and and stand out so clearly that one can- Domasi. No one can say we have gone not sate himself with looking. As soon too fast. We rejoice that the Free as one chain of mountains has been Church is doing work in Angoniland crossed or passed another arises. On and west of the Lake. The only de- the heights appears a wilderness of so· sideratum is that tbat work have Church called Rhenoster, a heather·like species impress and connection with the Church of growth. Catholic. "But what lends this landscape a " A font for the church has now come wonderful charm, just by reason of the up from the river, and stands at the lack of forest trees, is the splendor north side of the chancel arch. It is a of the wild flowers that luxuriate in gift from St. Leonard's Church, St. An- the midst of these solitudes. Agaves, drews, and is very handsome. The top aloes, lilies, and countless other species, is of marble, octagonal, with monogram,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

rank on rank, afford the most beautiful appealed to me and deepened the cor· prospect. It was a hardship to me to dial feeling aroused by the previous have to take in all this beauty only in public reception. In the evening there haste as we swept by. ~Ioreover, the was a social gathering of the missionary animal world is abundantly represent- brethren and sisters.

ed. The numerous birds particularly, "To·day (Sunday, October 16th) yellow, green, black, and red finches, en- Brother Hettasch preached in Dutch in tirely harmonized with the gloriously the morning at ten. I understood colored blossoms. At one spot about almost everything, As I sat opposite thirty vultures sat on a fallen horse, and to the brown and black countenances a did not allow themselves to be in the great feeling of great joy came over me, least disturbed by us. Just before we to be able to see in these colored people, reached Genadendal there greeted us wont to be so despised in this land, my one of the most dignified of birds, a brethren and sisters in Christ. Many • secretary,' which here takes the place faces bore a marked expression of spirit- of the stork." uality. At the close of the sermon I -Genadendal (Gracevale) is the greeted the congregation in a few Dutch mother-station of the Moravians in words, whereupon the chief native South Africa. Last year it celebrated assistant replied in an address of conits centenary. Its ruinous church, siderable length. 'I'o-morrow the dethe oldest Protestant church in Africa, liberations with the missionaries are to has lately given way to a successor. commence. Bishop Buchner says: "We halted a short distance from the station, and " This afternoon we took a very pleaswaited till the missionaries came to meet ant walk in the ldoof(a narrow, ravineus on horseback or in vehicles. Then like valley created by the precipiceswe all passed into the village in a long some of them about five hundred feet in procession, the people standing before height-of the mountain, at the foot of their houses· and welcoming us. They which the mission station Genadendal had erected a number of arches of lies). I gathered a large bunch of splenhonor. As we passed all fen into place did and wonderful plants. The view in the procession and followed us to was grand; and Genadendal, with its the so·called werft, the mission quarter. gardens and woods in the midst of this Here the trombonists rendered their sublimity of nature, is a veritable paraservices, hymns were sung, and I ad- dise. George Schmidt's famous peardressed some words to the assembly, tree, as well as the remains of his hut, which Brother Hettasch translated. The carefully treasured, awaken in one revchildren of the schools sang an aria erential feelings. very beautifully and correctly. The people here seem to be very musical. "The Genadendal mountain on the At the close of the proceedings I was east and the Donnersberg on the south, overwhelmed by their determination, each some five thousand feet in height, each and everyone, to get a handshake. frame in this scene of sublimity, luxu- riant beauty, hallowed memories, and present energy of Christian life. "

Then I was led by the missionaries to -" The German Protestant missions my room in the mission house. They in Africa deserve to be more widely had decorated it exquisitely in kindly known than they often are. There are remembrance of my jubilee. Inscrip- no other missions, save the British, tions, the texts of the day when I was which can at all compare with them in born, and of my fiftieth birthday, re- extent and in educational and religious cently spent at sea, were adorned with results. If Evangelical Christianity is splendid flowers ; two large palm fans to win the day in Africa, it will owe w,ere there, and on a table lay many much to their faithful labors. These photographs. This delicate attention missions have been mainly hitherto in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the south, with the exception of the the Moravian Church. Including its 11 Basle Mission, which is doing EO great daughter-stations, there are 9347. Rhi- a work on the Gold Coast; but, with loh and its 6 daughter-stations (4000 the late impulse to colonization, the souls) have been detached.

German missions are gradually extend- -In Uganda, King Mwanga, whose ing in Central Africa under experienced pernicious vice of hemp.smoking was leadels. The German missions have 157 actively resisted by the Roman Catholie stations and 224 out·stations ; there are chiefs while he adhered to their party, 272 European mission laborers and 592 and of course is equally abhorred by the native laborers, of whom 22 are or- Protestants now that for policy he has dained. The baptized number 81,371 ; come over to them, has been obliged to the communicants, 33,052; scholars, yield the supervision of the education 17,553. The moneys raised by the of his heirs to the British authorities. mission churches (Gemeinden) are, ap- They are to be brought up as Christians, proximately, '£20,383 108. We state and, it is to be hoped, will make amends the last with some reserve, as we have for the vices and tyrannies of Mwanga not all the facts."-Ohurch Mi88ionary and Mtesa. Intelligencer. -There are at present 47 missionaries -Of Gnadenthal it is said, in the of both sexes working among the 6,000,- Moravian Missions-Blatt .. " Gnadimthal, 000 of Morocco, more than half, how- in its days, was, in the eyes of many, the ever being new recruits yet unac- first proof for the possibility of a heathen quainted with the language.

mission, the first palpable fruit of the -The French-Swiss missionaries at ble88ing of heathen missions, the first re- Lourenco-Marques (Southeast Africa) minder of the duty of heathen missions. say, in the Bulletin Missionaire .. "We This in the course of time has changed. have had a brief visit from a numerous To-day ask even many a warm friend of party of American missionaries, who missions if he knows Gnadenthal at all, are about to found a new mission to the what this place signifies to him, and he north of Gaza, near the former residence will answer: 'A mission station, one of Goungounyane and of the late Moamong many hundred others.' Should zila, his father. They were Mr. Bates, this surprise us? should it affect the Miss Jones, Mr. and Mrs. Bunker, Dr. friends of our Brethren's missions pain- and Mrs. Thompson, Mr. and Mrs. Wilfully, or even appear an affront? The der and their two children. word of the Baptist: 'He must increase, but I must decrease' includes a "They were passing in the German holy vital law, applicable not merely to packet on their way from Natal to Beva. individuals, but also to whole corpora- We had them two hours with us. It tions and communities, which serve the does one good to be with these Amerikingdom of God. Even though, on the cans, whose Christianity is so simple and missionary firmament, the constellation so broad. They have put at our disof Gnadenthal may no longer draw so posal (for all our missionaries) the sanifixed an attention to itself, may now, in tarium which they have just established appearance, no longer gleam so brightly for themselves near Maritzburg in as once, because meanwhile a whole Natal. This charming attention was host of stars has come into view, we wholly unexpected, and has touched us will therefore joyfully conclude that He deeply." 11M inc1·ea,sed, that His kingdom has spread abroad and is advancing irresisti- – The heroic Coillard, in his declining bly to the ends of the earth." days, bereaved of his admirable wife, seems appointed to undergo the reality without the name of martyrdom at the -Gnadentbal has now 3000 inhabi- hands of an African despot as odious as tants, all communicants or adherents of Mwanga, though not quite so blood-

ENGLISH NOTES

thirsty. Liiwanika insists on forcing Moses was a great man, but was,sent on the missionaries all sorts of exorbi- for the Jews only; but Christ was far tant bargains, and "woe to him who greater, and He was sent for all nations.

does not buy." The refusal is sure to He has the highest seat in paradise.' "

bring a shower of insults upon us all, -Jewish Intelligencer.

above all on me, as being the eldest and -The orthodox Bishop of Wilba, the nearest. "What are you good for, centre of Russian Judaism, has, as then? What benefits do you bring us ? mentioned some time ago by us, opened What have I to do," exclaims he in his a mission to the Jews. He only permits fits of rage, "with a Gospel that gives the common truths of the Gospel to be me neither guns, nor powder, nor coffee, preached to them, and is glad to accept nor tea, nor sugar, nor artisans to work aid from Protestants. The meetings for me, nor any of the advantages that are conducted in a free way, like Paul's I looked for?" And thereupon, after discursions in the synagogues or in the having run us down in his little circle school of Tyrannus, the fullest opporof courtiers, he proclaims a blockade tunity being allowed for objections, against us. Threats are thrown out to which are often quite eager and tumulstrangle those who serve us or who ven- tuous. The regular addresses are In ture to sell us so much as a dish of mil- Russian, but the discussions in Jargon. let or a porringer of flour." -" The Rev. C. Adler, of Amster· THE JEWS. dam, visited Zutphen, Zwolle, and -" Never since that glorious day of Groningen, in December, 1892, where Pentecost, nearly nineteen hundred he preached and lectured to crowded years ago, in the far-off holy city of congregations of Jews and Christians. Jerusalem, when three thousand Jews 'In the last-named town.' he says, acknowledged Christ and were baptized 'the church was 'filled to overflowing, in one day, have the opportunities of and the Jews not only formed the mapreaching the Gospel of glad tidings to jority of the congregation, but also lisour Jewish brethren been so bright and tened with rapt attention.'" – Jewish promising as in the present year of JJlissiona;ry Intelligence'/'.

our Lord. The almost universal sym- pathy that has been evoked in our Eng- English Notes. lish-speaking lands for the sufferers of the Russian persecutions has awakened BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

a responsive echo of love in the hearts A New Jewish Mission.-That separaof God's ancient people for English- tion for service seems to be a feature of speaking Christians, rendering our po- the times receives a fresh illustration in sition an exceptionally favorable one the new movement in behalf (If Israel when we approach them and relate the which has just been inaugurated by sweet story of the life of Jesus and His the Rev. David Baron in London. Mr. surpassing love for humanity. God Baron is esteemed by his friends genforbid that we should be so blind to the erally, "an Israelite indeed in whom is signs of the times as to let these grand no guile." Formerly associated with opportunities pass neglected by !"- the Mildmay Mission, be el«;!cts to stand MARK LEVY, in Jewish Herald. on independent ground, and, in conjunc- -A Jewish missionary in North Eng- tion with his friend, the Rev. C. A.

land says: "We had offered a tract to Shonberger, brother·in-Iaw of the lal) a young J ewess in the presence of her Dr. Saphir, and Mr. Henry Barnett, hi ~ parents. She hesitated, unable to make companion in missionary journey I up her mind whether to accept or reject abroad, to initiate a new work, one (J [ it. 'Take it,' said her father; • you the objects of which is to reach th l may learn from it much that is useful. wealthier and more educated Jews of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the city and West End who lie out- men of the border tribes, is practically side the scope of the East End mis- a work among the Afghans. The im- sions. At the same time the needs portance of the place is further enhanced of the whole Jewish field will be kept by the fact that under the new treaty.

in view; the provinces will be visited, just concluded with the Ameer, the as opportunity 'occurs, in quest of the Warjris are placed under British protec~ lost sheep of the House of Israel ; and torate. Altogether Bunnu seems likely missionary journeys abroad undertaken. to prove the Gospel door to Afghan- In consideration of the greatness of the istan ; and there is hope of reaching the field in the East End, a hall has been Hill tribes, who, indeed, are wishing opened in Whitechapel, where Mr. for Dr. Pennell to dwell in their midst.

Henry Barnett bears Gospel testimony. The McAll M'issio1!8 in Jilranu.-J. P. The entire enterprise is launched in faith, W. Deacon, Esq., of Tonbridge, has and proceeds on undenominational lines. recently contributed to the pages of The From time to time a statement shall be Okribtian some remarkable cases of conissued, scrupulously faithful as before version in connection with these misthe God of truth, everything in the na- sions. In Calais a notorious character, ture of vague and exaggerated reports who used to call himself" the greatest being a voided. The honorable treasurer anarchist in the world, ., has been conof the council is Mr. A. Boake, South- verted. So dangerous was he that the wood Lawn, Highgate, London, N. W., police took away his children from him. while Mr. Baron's address is 23 Grove Now, recognizing the change brought Road, Highgate Road, London, N. W. in the home, they have restored the chil- Tunis.-The Tunis Medical Mission dren to the father. Another anarchist, are much rejoiced by the conversion of who was under strict police surveillance, Sidi A–, a Mohammedan of mark. and had formerly suffered expUlsion He has taken a firm stand, and is ap- from the country for three years, is now parently daily growing in grace. Re- "in his right mind," a most devoted cently addressing a friend whom he had Christian and a member of a Baptist brought to the mission, and whose con- church. He is now exempted from po- version he earnestly sought, he said : lice surveillance, and has given his ., I was a more rigid Moslem than your- testimony before his old comrades in the self; and when I heard these words for notorious Salle Favie, undismayed by the first time I put them from me, but their hootings and insults. At the Salle they haunted me, and I determined to Rivoli blessing has come to a whole see if they were true, and I am con- family that were deeply sunk in the . vinced-doubly convinced, they are. mire. The conversion, too, of an old man-a determined free-thinker-is also Nothing can turn me from them now." recorded, who died in peace. There are 34 halls in connection with this mission .AjghanM'edicdlMission.-TheChurch in and around Paris, and nearly one Missionary Society still keeps at the hundred more in the provinces. doors of Afghanistan. For forty years the agents of this society ha ve main- tained their stand there and are in the Outlookin Japan.-Bishop Evington, same mind 'ltill. Dr. T. L. Pennell, of of Kinshin, Japan, now on a visit to the Church Missionary Society, who England, takes a hopeful view of the conducts a medical mission at Bunnu, prospects there. A.t a recent Exeter North India, is sanguine that the time Hall meeting he said: "In the nineteen is near for the opening of the long fast· years I have spent in Japan I have seen closed door. Meanwhile, the frontier practically the evolution of the whole stations are of great value, especially' the work of the Christians in that land.

medical mission at Bunnu, which, tieing True, Archdeacon Warren and several regularly visited by merchants and Hill others were there before me; but when I arrived they were only preparing for block the path and defer the loudly- active work, and I heard the arch- called-for deed of reparation.

deacon's first sermon in Japanese in South Tra'Vancore.-In this district of Osaka. Then the whole land was with- South India the London Missionary Soout the Gospel; now it is steadily ciety has a large Christian community, spreading in all parts. God has which numbers, including children, wrought marvellous things in these fair 10,580. Of these, 1310 are church-memlands of the East.~' According to this bers, who are supposed to be converted bishop, the grand need is native work- men and women. In addition to the ers; and the main difficulty concerns number baptized (5248) there are 3842 the patriotic spirit, which renders even adherents who have left demon worship Christians somewhat jealous of outside and placed themselves under Christian interference. Still God seems to have instruction. Among this entire coma great fnture in store for the Church munity 60 churches have been estabin Japan. lished, 18 of which have been formed Outlook on tluJ Niger. -There is every into three pastorates, which have been reason to believe that the recent sad self.supporting for many years. The losses on the Niger will prove the means other churches are worked in circles, an of fresh invigoration, an illnstration of evangelist and four or five catechists the great truth that .. except a corn of being appointed to each. Of late years, wheat fall into the ground and dill it scope for zenana work has much in- abideth above; but if it die it bringeth creased. The chief defect is the lack forth much fruit." .. Six months ago," of the diffusive spirit which aims at as Bishop Tugwell, of Western Equa- fresh acquisitions and an ever-enlarging torial Africa, has just observed, ' the sphere of usefulness. The self-support- Yoruba mission was hardly known; ing pastorates manage to hold their now the needs of that mission are on the own, but fail to make much relative lips of thousands, through the life and headway.

devotion of Bishop Hill." It is hoped Work Among tluJ Talebs of North that the many fresh helpers needed will Africa.-l1iss Colville and Miss Granbe forthcoming. Of the 16 men who ger, who have been at work in Constanwent out four years ago, only 4 remain tine for seven years, are recei ving .some -Messrs. Dobinson, Watney, Melville gleams of encouragement. M., a Taleb, Jones, and Wilson-while the important is much interested in the Bible, specially post of Principal of the Lagos Training in the Book of Acts, where Paul, as he' Institution is also vacant. expresses it, "changed masters." An- TluJ Opium Traffic in Ohina.-The other Taleb. a wealthy and well-edu- Rev. Yung·King Yen, M.A., who is a cated Arab, shows a sincere desire to presbyter of the American Protestant know more about the Christian's re- Episcopal Church Mission in China, is ligion, saying again and again, " I do now in England. and has raised his want to believe. if you will only show powerful testimony on the subject of me how." Sanguine hopes are enter- the opium curse. Speaking as he did tained of this case. H., another Taleb.

from intimate knowledge, and in the is belie"ed to be holding secretly the spirit of love, with no trace of acrimony. faith of Jesus Christ; his private testi- his address In Exeter Hall was most im- mouy being, "I do beli6lfe that Jesus pressive. A great change has taken place Christ is the Son of God, and that He in the public opinion of this country has saved me : but I dare not confess it, during the last thirty years on this ques- for my people would kill me." Steady tion, and the time is ripe for the voicing work is maintained among the children of it in legislature; but financial con- and women by these women, and several siderations and temporizing legislators cases of blessing received are recorded. Blessing at Agra.-The Rev. J. G. Don't make it appear that thl! only Potter, Baptist missionary, has been reason your church has for doing mis- much cheered by a gracious reaping sionary work is that it would be a time at Agra. Several converts have shame to have the other churches do been baptized, and there are other can- more. Don't fail to teach that our andidates for baptism. "We rejoice," cestors were heathen, saved by foreign he says, "in the privilege of being sow- mISSIOnaries. Don't always mention ers, still more when the Lord of the the heathen as "dying" and "sufferharvest gives us also the joy of reap- ing," until the children come to assoing. " ciate a missionary meeting with long faces and funeral tones.-MO'l'ning THE KINGDOM. Guirk.

-Dr. George Smith writes thus in -The ninth edition of " Die Bevolthe introduction to his" The Conversion kerung der Erde" contains a list of 270 ofIndia :" " We stand to-day at a point cities containing a population of more in the history of the human family than 100,000. Of these the principal almost as many years after the incarna- are: tion of Jesus Christ as His first and greatest forerunner lived before that London …….•……………•..•.•..•.4,415,958 central event_ The nineteen Abrahamic Parill . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • . • . . • . . . • . . 2,712,598 centuries were the period of decentrali- New York-Brooklyn …………….. 2,352,150 zation, of scattering, of despair, but of Berlin . . • • • . . . . . • . . . • • . . . . . . . • . • • . . . . . . . 1,763,1>43 silent preparation. The nineteen Chris- Canton ………………………….. 1,600,000 tian centuries have been the time of uni- Vienna ……..•…•••..•• , ..•……… 1,364,548 fication, of elevation, of hope. Then Wnchang-Han-Yang·Han·Kau…•••… 1,200,000 the warring races and jarring civili?,a. Tokyo …….. , …………………… 1,155,290 tions, preying upon each other, groped Philadelphia….•…….••..•…•..•… 1,105,277 about the Old World, around the Per· Chicago •.•…..••……………• _•… 1,099,850 sian Gulf and the Mediterranean Sea, Liangtan. . •.••………..••……….1,000,000 knowing little of their home or of phys- Si·ngan·fu .••…………………..•.•. 1,000,000 ical law. Now, and especially in the last century, men have been taught by There are 23 cities numbering be- Christ the unity of their destiny in Him, tween 500,000 and 1,000,000.-Bulletin and their consequent responsibility to of the American Geographical Society. each other." -The Mohammedan paradise is a -The statemimt is that while at home fairyland. To enter it the believer the Presbyterian churches received each must cross 7 bridges, at each of which on an average 8 persons to membership he must answer questions relating to on confession during 1893. The average his past life. Having crossed the in the Synod of China was 12 ; in the bridges, he is at the entrance. There are 13 doors. The first act is to take a Synod ot India, 14, and in the missions bath, which gives to the body great brilliancy. This abode of delight is on the Corisco coast, Africa, 23. In the built of bricks of gold and of silver, missions of the Presbyterian Church, held together by a mortar of musk. South, 522 were addel last year, or at Four oceans soothe the senses-one of the average l'l!te of over 10 to each or- water, one of milk, one of honey, one dained missionary. of wine. Waves of perfume envelop them, so powerful as to be noticeable -Some .. dont's" for the missionary 500 days' march away. Lastly come meeting: Don't sing" Greenland's icy the castles of the houris-70 castles with mountains" every time. Don't talk 70 rooms, containing 70 state beds and about a "penny collection" or a "col- 70 tables ready set, and in this castle lection" of any sort; call it" offering… 1,680,700,000 houris. This to each of the Don't speak of "begging money." elect. He himself has 70 robes of green brocade embroidered with rubies and topazes. Great prophet I let us all be -What can be the matter with the Turks !-Halifatl) C1'itie. Clarendon Street Baptist Church, of Boston, of which Dr. A. J. Gordon is -A missionary in Swatow deems it pastor, and which gave last year to strange that young men from our theo- foreign missions $20,000, while its own logical seminaries can be content to expenses were between $9l>oO and $10,- share a village of 3000 people with half 000, and this includes $1300 to its poor? a dozen pastors of other denominations, And what with another body of bewhen they might go to China and take lievers if this item tells the truth? the oversight of a field containing 200 .. The Seventh·Day Adventists have or 300 villages. a church at Battle Creek, Mich., com- posed of 1450 working people. Their -The curious fact is noted by Sir average income is $262. Yet their con- Samuel Baker that a negro has never tribuHons to benevolent causes last year been known to tame an elephant or any amounted to $38,000. And recently, wild animal. on the Day of Missions, no sermon was preached nor was there any pleading of -It is not exactly carrying the war any kind, yet the offering amounted to Into Africa, but is an eminently proper $21,000 !" thing to do, when the Methodist preachers of Chicago respectfully petition the -The pastor of the Pilgrim Church Pope to use to the utmost his all-power- at the Santee Agency, Rev. Artemas ful infiuence to put a stop to the perse- Ehnamani, when he was informed of cution of Protestants in certain States the needs of the American Missionary of South America. Archbishop Ireland Association, spoke up in the utmost of and Mgr. Satolli are asked to forward sympathy, and said: " Why, I must go the same with their endorsement. And right out and speak to our people and if anyone of the three fails to perform the 1;eachers, and have something done… his part in the matter, let the world And something was done. The last mark the fact and recall the same when three year-books report for this church fine words are spoken by Catholic lips an average of $319 for benevolences. about our glorious American freedom of conscience. And when the freedmen were asked to help the same society, which was -Iu a recent article, happily entitled doing so much for them, one congrega- " The Problem of the Unemployed in tion walked in rain and mud from 5 to our Churches," Rev. F. E. Clark 16 miles in order to attend the special dwells, among other things, upon the service. A widow with 7 children came unused powers of good citizenship, of without shoes and poorly clad, but she fellowship, and of beneficence, and gave 15 cents-all she had! then expresses the hope that Christian Endeavor may do somewhat to utilize – When the news reached England of the mighty forces which now run to the sudden death of Bishop Hill, the waste. mother of another missionary who gave his life for Africa wrote to the Church -Dr. A. S. Hobart, in The Examiner, Missionary Society: .. You must know, waxes almost jubilant over the thought even I know, what Africa means. It is that perhaps in a day not distant some literally the lile laid down. At this man of wealth may be inspired from moment I have two other sons in mission above to do for Christian missions what work in Africa, and I would not have Johns Hopkins and Peabody did for ed- them elsewhere. Those words of ucation. But, blessed as such a con- Francis Xavier express most happily secration of millions might be, even bet- what seems to justify the loss of preter results would ensue if millions cious lives. You may remember he should be persuaded to lay upon the says, ' While I can do anything to prove altar such comparatively small sums as are within the compass of their ability. the contrary, it shall never be said that -Mrs. E. S. Williams inquires in The the love of Christ is less constraining Pacific: .. Wouldn't it be delightful if, than the love of gold.' " somewhere within easy reach, we could -" Ye lacked opportunity." So said be sure of finding help and information Paul when, under the guidance of the when planning a meeting, preparing a Holy Spirit, he wrote his gracious letter paper or a talk, or seeking instruction to the Philippians. God counts up what for our own individual aid and comfort. we would do if we had the opportunity and where this work, now so often an as well as what we do. •• It was in uncertain. blind, indefinite, tiresome thine heart, " He said to the disappointed search, could be turned into a pleas- David, who might not build the Tem- ure?" And then she goes on to suggest ple. He knows all the beautiful tem- how easily, at what slight cost. the womples within that never take shape with- en of every community could have an out. He is satisfied with the heart. excellent misllionary library.

How much good would the widow with -The Woman's Foreign Missionary two mites have done had she possessed Society, of Westminster Church, Min- a fortune! He knows." neapolis, has contributed $1000 during the P6st year, helping to support mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionary workers in Africa, China, and -Dr. Pauline Root writes this in Life Persia. and Light with regard to the calling of young women as medical missionaries: -Soon after the organization of the .. Cheerfully they enter the crowded zenanas; they sit down beside the young Methodist Woman's Foreign Missionary wife in her too early motherhood, showing her, not by any strained effort, Society was formed Miss Isabella Thobut by the love of Christ which constrains them, that they love them and burn's name was presented as a candidate sympathize with them, and that they are strong to help. They go to dying for work. Her brother was already in women and gather them, poor, forlorn, dirty, forsaken, into their arms, and as the field, and so strong were her conthey comfort them they point them to the only Physician who can help them. victions of duty that she had resolved, Beside the leper they tell of a land where there will be no more sickness if not sent by this body, to go as the and no outcasts; tenderly dressing the sore, aching body of the little child dying representative of a sister society. Not with small·pox, they win the love of the patient, sad-eyed mother. They 20 ladies were present at the meeting, carry healing to the outcast, despised widow, and they hesitate not to lay and they had less than $300 in the treassoothing hands on those so diseased that they are thrust out of their homes; ury-no more than enough for an outfit. for to whom else can these sin-burdened souls turn? The young woman doctor At last Mrs. E. F. Porter, with thrilling earnestness, spoke of the needs of the heathen and of the peculiar fitness of the one who had offered to go. "Shall we lose her," she asked, ., because we have not the needed money in our hands?

No, rather let us walk the streets of Boston in our calico robes, and save the expense of more costly apparel. Mrs.

President, I move the appointment of Miss Thoburn as our missionary to India." Every heart responded • Amen I' and with united· voice they said: .. We will send ber I" .

is the confidant and adviser, the friend -One woman made a gift of $50,000 and comforter of all classes-European, toward the crection of the Episcopal Eurasian, Hindu, Mohammedan, Chi- Church Missions Home; one woman nese, and whomsoever she works for; furnished the board room, another the and in them she finds some heart, some library, another the offices; the joint trace of .. the angel in the marble. " offerings of women in many branches of the auxiliary will furnish the auxili- musketry of the battlefield. "But I ary rooms and the chapel; from one gripped my Bible, shut my teeth, and branch comes a cassock and surplice and went, for mother's sake."-Zion's HfJ1"- stoles, while individual gifts of women ald.

in different branches are providing the -There are 686 Student Volunteers altar vessels and linen, the cross and now in the foreign field, and they are vases, the service book and markers, distributed as follows: North, South, the book rest, the credence and prayer and East Central Africa, 45; West desk, and the organ. Central Africa, 33 ; Arabia, 5 ; Armenia, -The American Friends have a 5; Austria, 5; Brazil, 32; Bulgaria, woman's organization which sustains 8 ; Burmah, 24; Central America, 3 ; upward of '70 representatives in the Ceylon, 4; China, 135; Corea, 38 j field, of whom over half have gone from India, 129; Japan, 8S; Laos, 11 ; Ma- this country, and are found in China, laysia, 3; Mexico, 1'7 ; Micronesia, 12 j Japan, India, :Mexico, Alaska, etc. Palestine, 3; Russia, 32; Siam, 15; -The Woman's Board of the Meth- Syria, 13; Turkey, 19; United States odist Episcopal Church, South, opened of Colombia, '7.

work in Mexico in 1881, and now has 13 -L. D. Wishard, of the Intercollegimissionaries, 5 boarding-schools and 4 ate Y. M. C. A., thinks that the great day-schools, with 121'7 pupils and 11 need of the time in non-Christian lands native helpers. Work is done at La- is " an army of native allies to reinforce redo on the border, at Saltillo, San Luis the missionaries, and the colleges of Potosi, Chihuahua and Durango. The Asia furnish the material for this force property owned in this Mexican work is in the 500,000 students who have been valued at '105,000. deheathenized, but not Christianized.

-In the United Presbyterian Church Higher education only rolls away the the "Juniur Missionary Society" is a stone of heathenism, and, unless Chrisgeneral t1tle for all the different organi- tianity is ready to take possession,leaves zations of young people and children, the students a prey to materialism… such as Young Women's Missionary so- alcoholism, opiumism, and all the other cieties, King's Daughters, King's Sons, evils of infidelity. The time is now Boys' Brigades, Mission Bands, and all ripe, however, for projecting the colothers of similar purpose, who are aux- lege life of America into that of Asia. "

iliary to the Women's Missionary So- -The seventh International Conferciety. Its object, as set forth in the ence of the Railroad Department of the constitution, is to arouse and develop an Y. M. C. A. was recently held in New interest in the cause of missions among York. Railroad officials and employ~ the children and young people of the from all parts of the country as far church, of our own and other lands, to west as Denver were present, more form the habit of systematic giving, than 250 delegates representing 98 railand aid in the work: of the Women's road associations, with a membership Missionary Society. of 23,000, including 113 railroad secre- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. taries and assistants. Railroad officials of all the trunk lines of the country at.

-General O. O. Howard, describing tended the meetings, among whom were his life at West Point, tells how he Cornelius Vanderbllt and Chauncey M. braved the ridicule of the cadets by going Depew.

to religious services and doing work in -A recent issue of Woman's Work/or the Sunday-schOOl. He said it cost him Woman tells of the origin and workings more to take his stand and run the of a native branch of the Y. W. C. A.

gauntlet of their scoffs and sneers than at Ambala, India, which sustains a Bible it did later to face the cannon and woman, who teaches in the neighboring villages, and also by its good works Gospel are now adults, and the truth has stirred up an English branch to send power over their hearts and consciences.

out a second Bible woman. -Seventy years ago the American -On the first Sunday evening in Sunday-School Union was organized_ April, under an impulse from the St. At the sixth anniversary, the famous Louis Christian Endeavor Union, 50 "Mississippi Valley Resolution," with missionary meetings were held in as great enthusiasm, was unanimously many churches in that city. Over 100 adopted. In many respects it is the short addresses were made, and for 35 most important resolution ever adopted of the services the Union provided the in America. It read as follows: "The speakers. Union, in reliance upon Divine aid, will, within two years, establish a Sun- -The Presbyterian Endeavorers sup- day-school in every place where it is port 20 home missionaries : 4 in Alaska, practicable throughout the valley of the 5 among the Indians, 4 among the Mor- Mississippi." This action aroused the mons, and 2 among the Mexicans. DUl- nation. The society has organized, on ing January of this year these societies an average, four new Sunday-schools sent three times as much to the Home every day in the year for seventy years, Mission Board as they did during Jan- the total number being 92,500. It has uary of last year. In February their brought 4,430,000 scholars and teachers gifts were four times as large as in the into the Sunday-school, which is an preceding February. The Sabbath- average of 63,285 each year. It has schools made a threefold increase in J an- created and circulated nearly $9,000.- uary, and did nearly as well in Febru- 000 worth of religious literature. Durary. ing 1893 were established 778 Sunday- -In Madagascar there are a number schools in destitute communities in the of SoCieties of Christian Endeavor. Northwest, with 3853 teachers and 21,- .

Two or three months ago a native min- 425 scholars.

ister, Andrianaivoravelona, went out -" The strongest church in the into the country one Sunday to speak United States is probably at Old Chief's at a meeting of these societies. He Village, Red Lake," says the Minnesota took as his text the words, " Come thou Missionary, "where the Rev. Mr. Wilwith ns, and we will do thee good," and lis, assisted by the Rev. Mark Hart (3 urged those present to bring others to native clergyman), is laboring. There Christ. They agreed to do this, and almost the entire adult population are eagerly set to work, and as the result of communicants. Before 1878 there was their effort 223 people have been bap- not one, nor, with the exception of the tized, and 38 have already become full Old Chief and his brother, one who had members of the Church. ever seen a Christian church. All in the place were utter heathen, and they came AMERICA. over in a body. Has there been a sim- United States.-Probably never be- ilar instance in our country 1" fore has so much good news of such a kind come from Utah as during the .-The Spirit of Mis8ions for April, last few months. Revivals are really from which the last item is taken, is quite common which are genuine, especially characterized by articles overthorough, and continue for weeks to- flowing with the genuine spirit of misgether. And in the main this is but the sions, containing matters of fact and joyous harvest which follows from Christian sentiment of great value to fifteen or twenty years of seed-sowing in Episcopalians not only, but to all who love the kingdom of our Lord.

the schools. Those who were children -The seventy-fifth Annual Report of when first brought into contact with the the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church for 1893 has just been – One of the largest home mission issued, and shows an increase in the fields in the world is that under the care foreign missions of 10,749 members and of the Canadian Presbyterian Church. 17,748 probationers. The conversions Western Canada has an area as great as were 10,690, with no reports from that of Europe without Russia, while the Africa, North China, Northwest India, habitable part of it is as large as Central Bulgaria, and Korea. The Sabbath- Europe. The Canadian Pacific Railschool scholars have increased by 20,564. way opened up this vast region, and immigrants are now pouring in at the -Our brethren of the Presbyterian rate of 30,000 a year. About one third Church, South, are to be congratulated of the settlers are Presbyterians. Durupon having in their missionary force ing the past nine years this church has in Africa one of such gifts and graces planted 712 preaching stations, built 212 as are possessed by Rev. W_ H. Shep- churches, and gathered futo them 15,000 herd, a colored man, for some months in communicants. Now the work is growthis country, where he spoke often over ing too great for her own resources, and a wide area both South and North, an appeal has been sent to the Presbyalways with the greatest acceptance to terians across the ocean for help. all, and recently returned to the Upper Congo. Could some hundreds or thou- Sonth America.-Rev. James Millar, sands of his spiritual and intellectual formerly of British Guiana, states that stamp be found among the freedmen, that country has a population of about the problem of African missions would 300,000, of whom 38 per cent are coolies soon be solved. imported from East India; about 52 per cent are" blacks, Africans, and col- Canada.-In his last annual letter ored people ;" the remaining 10 per cent Bishop Bompas, late of Athabasca and being made up of Portuguese, Chinese, Mackenzie River, but now of the still Europeans other than Portuguese, and remoter diocese of Selkirk, threatens to native Indians. The black people speak report the Church Missionary Society English, and are as professedly Christo the Society for the Prevention of tian as any white community. The Cruelty to Children on a charge of heathen element is made up of the coolies " starving and neglecting their own off- from Calcutta and other parts of the spring, the Northwest America Mission, Indian Empire, about 110,000 in numand leaving it out in the cold /" ber, and employed on almost every sugar estate in the colony ; and the aborigines .-Well may Rev. Dr. Langtry, of estimated at 10,000. The churches that Toronto, speak in Harper'8 Weekly, with are at work in the colony are, in ordOl loving reverence of various leaders of numbers, Church of England, Church of the Anglican Church in Canada, of Scotland, Methodist, Congregational, among them "Bishop Horden, living and Roman Catholic. for forty years on the ice-bound shores of Hudson's Bay," and" Bishop Bom- -The Episcopal Church reports for pas, who nineteen years ago passed into its mission in Brazil 4 presbyters, 4 the regions to the north of the Arctic catechists, 4 candidates for orders, 90 Circle, and has never once been outside communicants, 205 in the Sundayof it since ; with no companions bnt Ind- schools, 65 in the parochial schools, and ians and Eskimo, living as they live, contributions amounting to 2224 milreis. often almost starving for lack of food of any kind." And he concludes, .. If -Brazil is to have a sort of Robert the Anglican Church is true to her op- College through the late John I. Macportunities and worthy of the heritage kenzie, of New York, who gave $50,000 of heroism which her past history sup- tor the erection of a building at San plies, a glorious future is in store for Paulo, to be known as Mackenzie Colher." lege, in which" God and His Word should be forever honored," to be under sent almost 250,000 redeemed from idolthe control of the Protestant college at atry. that place. The Protestant college was chartered by the Board of Regents of -The Church Missionary Society is the University of the State of New York able to write concerning the annual letin 1890, and is now in the third year of ters from the missionaries: "We do its rel!'ular college work. It is not under not remember any year in which they the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- have been so full of tokens of the work· sions, though intimately connected with ing of God the Holy Spirit in our mis· its work. sions."

EUROPE. -Since the death of Mr. Horniman, a merchant famous throughout the Great Britain.-According to recent world for his tea, it has transpired that, statistics, at least a little cheering light having an intense interest in foreign begins to beam forth in places hitherto missions, he conceived the idea of foundvery dark. It appears that during the ing a "Missionary Home," in which decade 1881-90 the migration from the candidates for the foreign field with no country to the cities of England has means of their own should be boarded fallen off at a rate really wonderful; to and lodged free of charge. With this London, for example, from 302,121 dur- idea in view, he made over a sum of ing the ten years preceding, to 158,023. £20,000 to certain trustees belonging to And further, that throughout the Unit. the Society of Friends, of which sum ed Kingdom, and with all the growth £3000 was to be spent in providing and of population, the number of arrests furnishing a building, and £17,000 was and convictions for various indictable to form an endowment. A house in the offences is much less than twenty or north of London has been taken and thirty years ago. furnished, a good library has been pro- vided, and one room with single desk -Another famed African explorer, tables is set apart all a study. Commander Cameron, follows Sir Samuel Baker to the unseen world. Be- -The United Presbyterians of Scottween 1872 and 1876, while in charge of land stand among the happy lew whose the Royal Geographical Society's East missionary receipts do not show a fall- Coast Livingstone expedition, he crossed ing off. The figures are £84,138, as the continent from ocean to ocean, mak· against £82.856 for 1892. ing a journey of nearly 5000 miles through the terrible unknown. The Continent.-The American Sea- men's Friend Society publishes an arti- -Christian missions are likely to find cle by Rev. J. N. Lenker upon Danish in Lord Rosebery a valuable sympa· missions for seamen. On a Bethel ship thizer and helper. He has recently in Copenhagen Harbor services have given $5000 to Glasgow to improve the been held since 1870, amounting to 130 condition of the POOl', is a firm friend of in 1891 in Danish, 55 in English, 11 in General Booth's endeavors, and no doubt Swedish, 10 in Germau, and 4 in Fin·' in every possible way will help on the nish, together with 172 visits made to fulfilment of his own prediction that the hospitals. The central society has .. the politics of the future will be the 5 principal stations in foreign partspolitics of the poor." London, Hull, Grimsby, Newcastle, Hartlepool. New York, and Sydney, -The Baptist Missionary Society pub- Australia. lishes these encouraging figures setting forth the steady growth of its income: -The inveterate intolerance of" Pope 1792, £13; 1812, £4857 ;'1832, £13,208; and Pagan" dies hard, especially of the 1852, £19,117 ; 1872, £31.835; 1892, £72,- former. Rev. W. H. Gulick writes from. 729. The communicants in the mission Spain that, though after strenuous en- ~i fields now aggregate 61,682, and repredeavor and long waiting, permi8Bion was the missionaries have not been seriously received from the powers that be to molested, and the sales of Bibles have open and dedicate the Protestant Ch urch been surprisingly large.

in Madrid; since then, and without any India. – When the census of 1881 was reason given, the chief of police, acting taken the Brahmins numbered 13,730,- under orders, has closed the main door. 000. This exalted caste is divided, ac- -The Papal Society for the Propaga- cording to Sherring, into no less than tion of the Faith, whose constituency is 1886 classes or tribes.

the Papal Church in all lands, in mak- -In addition to British India proper, ing report for 1892, gives the total of there are native States to the number of missionary collections as only $1,329,- 693 great and small. Under certain reo 543. Of this sum only about $45,000 strictions all these are ruled by Hindu came from the pockets of Catholics in or Mohammedan princes. the United States. Missions in Africa received $273,917 ; in Oceanica, $126,- -The Oanadian Baptist has a letter 448; in North and South America, from L. D. Morse, of Bimlipatam, en- $90,621 ; in Asia, $66,940, etc. titled "Sights and Sounds In India," and describing the thronging of thou- ASIA. sands of Hindus at certain sacred sea- sons to the Bay of Bengal. in that vicin- Islam.-Speaking of the value of ity, to plunge into the brine, that their hospitals in the Turkish Empire, a mis- many sins may be washed away. A sionary writes, in Life and Light: •• The Brahmin with a brass bowl is a necesp,atients are from all parts of the coun- sary palt of the proceeding, and after try around. and of every nationality- water has been poured by him on the. Turk. Armenian, Kurd, Jew, Arab, and head of the" penitent," with the jug- Greek ; some are from the better classes, glery of magic words to exorcise the but as a rule they are working people demon uf transgression and guilt, it is and often very poor. Many come from needful to deposit in his hands certain distant villages in the north or east, and coins, the larger the more effectual the from large cities also ; the poor people washing.

will .sell everything they have, some- -The American Baptists believe in times, in order to make the journey and adding instruction to evangelization, be treated. One excellent thing in the and so have founded various institu- hospital is this: that men of different tions for higher education in the foreign nationalities and religions are received field. 'l'hus Insein, Burmah, has its on exactly the same footing; all are theological seminary. and Rangoon its treated alike, and, rich or poor, all have college. There is another college at to obey the same regulations. Turks Ongole, India, where we may be certain become accustomed to eating and sleep- the Gospel will not be kept in the backing with Christians and Jews, and all ground, and a theological seminary at learn to help one another and to sym- Ramapatam. In the institution first pathize with one another in a very named Karens and Burmans are taught friendly way. There is no democracy together, while four natives have posilike that of trouble and suffering." tions in the faculty.

-8. M. Zwemer, of the Arabian Mis- -A letter from Rev. E. S. Oakley, of sion, whose seat is at Bahrein, on the the Mission to Lepers at Almora, tells of lower Euphrates, writes in January of the baptism of 16 of these unfortunates, a twelve days' tour to Hassa and Kateef, 12 of whom were men, and 1 at the age lying to the west, and of the outlook at of eighty-three. In former years he had ,Muscat, which to a considerable extent been a devoted Hindu, and had made '{s under British inlluence. Thus far pilgrimages to many sacred places. -The Lutheran Missionary Journal 90 converts, mostly from neighboring (General Synod) publishes a parochial villages, have been received by baptism. report from Nelaturn Samuel, a catechist, whose salary is 10 rupees monthly China. -Why are not the Celestials ($36 per annum), and whose field coveIS wiser than we when they place the sur- 14 villages, with 8 prayer houses, 656 name first and the personal name after Christians, 183 communicants, 150 can- it? Precedence is thus given to what didates for baptism, 173 boys and girls has gone befole, to the trunk of the tree in school, etc. Besides this, for elghf, -the individual is treated as an attachmonths he has wrought in another field ment to the family, the latest branch of about as large. One of his sons is a the tree. sub-catechist, while a second is a teacher. – " Some of the government officials in -According to these figures, the Meth- China are becoming' westernized. ' An odist Episcopal missions in India, repre- illustration is given by a missionary in sented by 5 conferences, and the growth the following extract from his report: of less than forty years, cannot be 'Both the civil and military magisdeemed a " failure" : trates regularly read the Fuhkien Ohri8- tian Advocate. ' At a recent literary ex' Foreign male missionaries …••. 95 amination the subject for thesis wds, Wives of missionaries…..•…. 82 • History of Christianity in China ; Will Missionaries, W. F. M. S…… . 55 it be an Impediment to Her in the Fu- Native ordained preachers….. . 150 ture?' Two Christians sent in theses Native unordained preachers .. . 567 which so pleased the magistrate that he Members ……………….•. 18,931 required their publication in the paper." Probationers ..••…•………. 36,345 Adults baptized. in 1893.•• _… . 12,133 -Dr. DuBose writes: "The South- Children baptized in 1893….. . 6,950 ern Methodists have 12 men, the South- Day scholars…………….. . 27,960 ern Baptist COllvention 13 men, and the Sunday·school scholars…….. . 68,011 Southern Presbyterians 23 men in the field in China, and others under ap- -Rev. E. G. Phillips, American Bap- pointment. " tist; writes from Garo Hills, Assam: "We have just spent a Sabbath with a -The Ohri8tian Intelligenoer supplies village which I first visited eighteen its readers with a very acceptable photoyears ago-and what a contrast! Then graph and historical statement of " the the people were wholly given to demon oldest Protestant church building in worship and drunkenness, while the China, erected at Amoy, 1848." It was village itself was full of the filth of the fruit of the toil of Rev. W. J. Pohlheathenism. But now what a miracle man, who secured in America the $3000 of a change has been wrought I Yes- required. The material is brick. Mr. terday 117 assembled in Sunday-school, Pohlman perished at sea in a terrible and together earnestly studied the Bible gale. The dedicatory service was also for an hour. At midday 357 old and his funeral. young assembled to listen to the preaching of the Gospel, and never did I address ]apan.-" One of the pleasures of a more intently interested company. being a Christian," said a Japanese, " is' The church, numbering about 320, sup- the freedom of Christian fellowship and port their own pastor, and, with the the full confidence in the brethren. We help of what may justly be called their Japanese are naturally suspicious, and share of school funds placed in our cautious of how we speak out our real hands by Government, 5 village school- thoughts. But now when I meet a man teachers. The church is alive for re- with a Bible in his hand, we are acligious work; and this year more than quainted at once, and are soon talking like old friends and exchanging thll most secret experiences of our hearts.• -The Chief Justice of the Supreme tism. A pleading letter from ~karia Court of Japan is a Christian, and en- Kizito, chief of Bulemezi, had been re- gages actively in Christian work in ceived, urging that Mr. Gordon on his Tokyo, where he lives. He is president arrivalshould go and reside at his place, of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., and attends where he had erected a church to which all the meetings. At a meeting of the some 300 people gathered daily for in- Kumiai churches last spring he enter- struction.

tained all the delegates at a social in his -There were 15 baptisms at Blantyre own home. during December; of these 13 were -Stated preaching services are held adults.

in connection with the mission of the -Writing on December 18th from German Reformed Church in 35 cities, Nyassaland, Dr. Hine says: .. You will towns, and villages in Japan, in 24 of be glad to hear that we have managed which this is the only Protestant de- to finish our house before the rains. It nomination at work. With 6 in the has thundered fearfully for some days, city of Sendai, the whole number of but as yet no rain has fallen. And preaching places is 41, and 7 new places now for the cost of house-building at were opened last year. Unangu. I find the cost of this house AFRICA. has been about 536 fathoms of cloth, or 1144 spoonfuls of beads, or 215 bars of -Islam can scarcely match Christian- soap (that is to say, about 72 yards I), or ity as a substitute for gross paganism. 1172 mugs of salt; or, in lawful Eng- For a missionary writes: "Just now lish money, £26 16s." Such is the curevery heathen man and woman is carry- rency of interior Africa. ing either a stick of a certain kind of wood, or a necklace of black hair or -Not everybody knows that Frere thread, for fear of illness, which is rife Town, hard by Mombasa Harbor. East in the conntry. It appears that a cer- Africa, was named for Sir Bartle Frere, tain Mohammedan teacher to the north the hater of slavery, and because he has lost two devils, and does not know suggested that the English Church Sowhere to find them. They patrol the ciety establish here a station, where country, greeting people, and if you slaves rescued from the Arabs should have not the orthodox stick or necklace, be cared for. And the contrast is amazon return to the village you will change ing between the unutterable degradayour sex. No instance has occurred tion and woe witnessed during the first yet, however, that I can hear of." years from 1874 onward, and the lives now sober, pure, and even devotedly -Letters from Uganda up to Septem- Christian. ber 7th have been received, and report "all quiet, and work going on well." -The Missionary Echo of the Meth- From the time Bishop Tucker left, 110 odist Free Church reports that the Rev.

had been baptized, of whom all but 1 T. M. Carthew recekred into the mem- were adults. This gives a total baptized bership of the mission at Jomvu, near since Christmas, 1892, of 316. There Mombasa, by baptism, 84 adults and were 335 names (81 of them women) on 38 children-the first-fruits of the Gos- the list of those under instruction for pel there-on October 4th, 1893, thus baptism. In a postscript Mr. Leakey gathering up the results of his six years'

says: •• The king seems to be coming work. At the neighboring station of out as a great reader and seeker after Ribe the candidates for baptism number the truth." over 250.

-On November 19th, 37 adults were -The Propagation Society has underbaptized at Mengo, in Uganda, and some taken work on a comprehensive scale in 40 others were waiting for their final Mashonaland, having an "almost uninstruction and examination before bap- broken chain of places visited among the chiefs for 260 miles to the north resigned his commission, went home, through Fort Salisbury; and to the spent some time in practical work in south of Umtali ror 70 miles, and round London, then returned to the Straits to UmtaU one is being rapidly made. work as a missionary, and has recently Indeed, round Umtali and to the south- been ordained a minister of the Methwest there is scarcely a chief who has odist Episcopal Church. not a definite understanding with us, and receives us ; and our most eastern -The Presbyterians carry great remiSsion hut is right on the Portuguese sponsibilities in Australasia, for their border. As to the good which the mis- numbers are large, being almo!t 500,000 sions are doing. it is the day of small in 1891. Of these 166,911 are in Victhings, when we go deeper than friendly toria, 141,477 in New Zealand, 109,383 intercourse. We have not one convert, in New South Wales, 45,639 in Queensand one boy only who is fit to be a land, 18,206 in South Australia, 9756 in catechumen; nor can I say that the Tasmania, etc. effect of Christianity among them seems to be great. Certainly at Maconi's town -The Malagasy people are very fond I have seen 70 walk some distance to of money. They love it, and long to the service, and at Umtali I have had possess as much of it as possible. But 39 Mashona and camp-servants in the love of Christ proves stronger than church; but when you realize that the love of money sometimes; and Mr. when twins are born we have not yet Huckett tells us in a letter from Fianaanywhere stopped their putting them rantsoa, in the south of Madagascar, into a pot and pouring hot ashes over that during a week of special meetings them, or throwing them into a river, the native Christians of that town raised you will not expect too much. " $627, or £125, for mission work. This sum means for them about what five ISLANDS OF THE SEA. times the amount does for British or American Christians. -On the large island of Malekula hard hearts are now beginning to break. -The Briti8h Weekly gives the fol- Six years ago, when 2 missionaries from lowing as showing the missionary activ- Victoria arrived among these 12,000 ity of the Madagascar Christians: (1) savages, no WOInan could be persuaded The Congregational Union, which repreto enter a school-house. The men pro- sents the churches, 800 or 900 in number, hibited them from doing such a thing, in the central province of Imerina, and as quite beyond a woman's province; is the Malagasy missionary society for they were downtrodden to the last de- sending native evangelists to the distant gree, and their masters meant to keep heathen tribes of this great island; (2) them down. The tide has now begun a society for supplying preachers to the to turn, and at the meetings for church dark and ignorant villages of the cenand school as many women and girls tral province, and for preaching in mar- Inay be seen sitting on one side of the kets. etc. ; (3) an association of medical frame building as there are men and students, and those who have taken boys on the other. In the case of the their diplomas, for providing native few who have taken a decided stand medical missionaries for needy districts for Christ, the wild eye has become sub- of the country; (4) an orphanage, havdued, and the countenance is changed. ing homes in the capital for boys and One Inan is now helping his missionary girls; (5) a woman's temperance so· as an evangelist. ciety, in connection with the American. women's temperance organization; (6) -Some years ago an English captain an auxiliary Bible society, for supplyof the Royal Engineers stationed at ing the Scriptures gratuitously, and at Singapore became so interested in mis- cheap rates, where desirable; (7) the sionary work among the Malays that he most recently formed, a tract society, for printing and circulating tracts.